ă€ŠHarness Cultivatoră€‹


 Chapter 1 - Harness Cultivator

    "He escaped to the North Side!"

    "Get him! The Celestial Supreme has ordered him to be captured, dead or alive."

    Numerous shouting were heard all across the Ninth Heaven as the Celestial Guards chased after a notorious man- the one known as the Harness Cultivator.

    "Yo, stop chasing me!!! All I did was harness some of her profound qi." The Harness Cultivator shouted in anger as he dodged multiple attacks that wereunching toward him.

    "Hmph, enough of this nonsense Lee Tao!" One of the Celestial Guards snorted. "You dare to harness the profound qi from the Celestial Supreme''s daughter?"

    "The daughter was willing!" Lee Tao shouted to defend his honor as he sidestepped to the left.

    "I''m done talking to an unreasonable guard!" Lee Tao then shouted as he halted his movement and revealed a talisman.

    "This is bad-" The Celestial Guard muttered gravely. "He''s using a teleportation formation."

    "See yater suckers!" Lee Tao smirked as he waved goodbye to them.

    As soon as the talisman was activated, a sh of blinding light enveloped the whole area, the Celestial Guards immediately covered their eyes.

    The talisman onlysted for a few seconds, however, by the time the light disappeared, Lee Tao was nowhere to be seen.

    "Damn it! He got away!"

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao appeared inside a secret base that he had already prepared in advance.

    In the secret base, there were multiple shelves around the side with some sort of pill containers, talismans, and even some clothes.

    There was also a couch avable for seating as the room was illuminated by some lightbulbs.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao stripped some of his clothes angrily and threw them toward the couch.

    Lee Tao then panted heavily as he walked toward a corner and punched the wall.

    "Damn it!" He cursed.

    "That Celestial Supreme is such an unreasonable man. All I did was harness his daughter''s profound qi and nothing else."

    "For a shameless cultivator like you it''s really hard to imagine that you''re the reasonable one." A voice suddenly echoed from behind.

    Lee Tao stood still at the sudden sound. He was sure that he had secured the base already so that no intruders could enter without alerting him.

    ''How did someone break in here? No- How did they even find this ce?'' Lee Tao wondered frantically, as he slowly turned around.

    His face turned ashen white when he saw a tall, burly man facing him.

    Coming back to his senses, he quickly shook his head.

    "Celestial Supreme?" Lee Tao said in surprise.

    "No- you''re not the Celestial Supreme. I have sensed his profound qi before and you may have the same appearance, but your aura and profound qi are significantly different." Lee Tao told the intruder as he observed him closely.

    "Pretty smart to be able to guess that I''m not the real Celestial Supreme." The unfamiliar man said as he smiled at Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao took a step back as he was cautious of the stranger in front of him.

    To be able to find his secret home and to avoid the traps he had set up, Lee Tao was sure he was a dangerous person.

    "Who are you and what do you want from me?" Lee Tao asked.

    "Who I am doesn''t matter." The burly man said with augh. "What matters is the fact that you have offended more than just the Celestial Supreme."

    Lee Tao sweated profusely as he began to wonder about the identity of the man.

    For some reason, he felt more threatened by the person in front of him than the actual Celestial Supreme.

    "How could I have offended you?" Lee Tao asked. "As far as I know, I have only harnessed the profound qi from female cultivators, and you''re obviously not one of them."

    "You will find out after I banish you." The tall man disyed a calm expression as he raised a finger.

    His movement was extremely slow but for Lee Tao, it was like he was at the point of death.

    Lee Tao tried to flee from the scene with the mechanism he had hidden behind him, but he found that he was being restricted by some kind of unknown force.

    ''Crap.'' Lee Tao cursed in his thoughts as he felt an overwhelming wave of profound qi surge through him.

    Lee Tao''s vision blurred as he slowly copsed on the ground, but before he could lose his consciousness, he managed to catch a glimpse of a female entering the scene, directly approaching the burly man.

    "T-Tian Meifen?"

    Lee Tao managed to mumble right before hepletely lost his consciousness.

    "Father, why are you doing this to Lee Tao?" The girl, Tian Meifen, pouted as she tugged on the unknown man''s sleeve.

    "Aiyah, my lovely daughter- do you even realize the consequences of your actions?" The unknown man asked.

    "If those from above the Ninth Heaven knew about your father, that I, Tian Yaoting, had his daughter''s profound qi harnessed by a scoundrel like this, then the entire universe would be destroyed." Tian Yaoting said as he coaxed Tian Meifen.

    "I don''t care about them." Tian Meifen pouted as she tugged on his sleeve. "You are not allowed to harm Lee Tao."

    "I know how you feel about him, Little Meifen." Tian Yaoting said. "Hence, I''m going to send him to reincarnate with a better start. Lee Tao, thisd has reached his limit and if you wish to be together with him then he must start over."

    Tian Meifen held aplicated expression as she nodded her head dejectedly.

    "If only I didn''t escape from that ce ande to the Ninth Heaven then Lee Tao wouldn''t have suffered."

    Tian Yaoting patted her shoulders as he looked up at the starry sky. "It''s time for the ritual to begin."

    Tian Meifen nodded her head.

    She proceeded to nce at the unconscious Lee Tao for another few moments until her father snapped his finger and levitated Lee Tao to the air.

    They then brought the unconscious Lee Tao outside as he plopped to the ground.

    Sometimeter, Tian Yaoting began drawing multiple formations around the unconscious Lee Tao.

    "Step back a little bit, Little Meifen," Tian Yaoting warned as he took a step forward.

    He then held a solemn expression as he flicked multiple profound qi around the formations.

    The formation that surrounded Lee Tao started shing simultaneously, as Lee Tao began to float mid-air

    "Anyst words for him? You won''t be able to see him for a very long time." Tian Yaoting then said as he prompted.

    Tian Meifen nodded her head as she stared at Lee Tao with a loving gaze.

    "Lee Tao- no matter where you areˇ­ I will always be waiting for you." She said as she took off her ne and ced it on Lee Tao''s neck.

    Tian Yaoting sighed and shook his head, "You sillyss, why did you give him that ne?"

    Tian Meifen gave a blissful smile at her father. "Lee Tao is a Harness Cultivator, he would be powerless if he didn''t get an advantage item to assist him. The ne shall give him assistance until hees back to the Ninth Heaven."

    Tian Yaoting didn''t say anything else as he understood her feelings. "Then the Harness Cultivator shall now disappear from the Ninth Heaven until he reincarnates."

    He then activated the formation, sending Lee Tao into the reincarnation cycle.

 Chapter 2 - Lee Tao

    Having drifted in the void for countless years, Lee Tao forgot how long he had been stuck in the darkness.

    "Goddamn it, when will my body find a suitable person to reincarnate into?" Lee Tao cursed as he waited for the reincarnation cycle to hit him.

    Although he was knocked out and unconscious, the ne that he had received from Tian Meifen had kept him informed about what was happening in the real world.

    How was a ne able to help Lee Taomunicate you ask?

    Even if no one asked, it was obvious that the ne was a lovely loli girl that granted Lee Tao a system.

    "Xiao Chu, how much longer do I have to wait?" Lee Tao asked.

    Xiao Chu was the lovely loli girl that Lee Tao named as soon as she appeared in front of him when he regained consciousness.

    Xiao Chu shook her head.

    "Xiao Chu does not know how long." She then said.

    "Ugh, I will definitely punish Tian Meifen even though she did it for my own good." Lee Taoined as he continued drifting in the void.

    Beep!

    Xiao Chu''s eyes turned red and suddenly curled her lips upward as she looked excitedly at Lee Tao.

    "Lee Tao, I just received a notification that you are going to be reincarnated in a newborn''s body." Xiao Chu shouted.

    Lee Tao gazed at Xiao Chu in jubnt. "Am I really going to reincarnate now?"

    "Un, the location has been given to me already." Xiao Chu replied. "It''s located in the First Heaven."

    Lee Tao held a dumbfounded expression as he clenched his fist. "Whatever, First Heaven or not, it''s better than being stuck in the void for countless years without knowing day or night."

    "Does that mean Lee Tao epts the reincarnation cycle?" Xiao Chu asked.

    "Of course."

    "Please close your eyes as Xiao Chu will now implement the system into your newborn body."

    Lee Tao nodded his head as he closed his eyes.

    Xiao Chu took a few moments before flickering her hand and imprinted the ne into Lee Tao''s body.

    Afterward, she injected herself into Lee Tao''s body and shouted, "Begin the Reincarnation Cycle."

    Swooosh!

    Lee Tao zoomed out of the void at an incredibly fast speed and before he knew it, Lee Tao was already in the womb of a woman.

    "Madam Liu, please push harder, the baby is almost out." A middle-aged woman said as she helped Madam Liu with the delivery.

    "ARGH."

    Madam Liu shouted in pain as she made one final push and the baby soon popped out.

    The middle-aged woman quickly wrapped a towel around the baby and smiled happily at Madam Liu. "Congrattions Madam Liu, it''s a baby boy."

    Madam Liu gave a blissful smile before extending her hands- her intention was clear.

    The middle-aged woman carefully handed the baby over to Madam Liu who gently cradled and embraced the baby.

    "Have you thought of a name, Madam Liu?" The middle-aged woman asked.

    Madam Liu nodded her head.

    "From now on, this baby will be called Lee Tao."

    3 yearster, Lee Tao could be seen running around as multiple servants tried to catch him.

    "Young master, please stop running around." A servant begged in panic.

    Lee Tao ignored the servant as he stuck his tongue out. "Ajhdbaaslkqwe"

    ''Damn it, I still can''t speak correctly.'' Lee Tao cursed inwardly as he could only produce gibberish from his newborn baby.

    As Lee Tao tried to escape from the servant, he was suddenly picked up by someone.

    "Naughty boy, why are you making a mess around?" Madam Liu asked kindly.

    "Asjkdnsakjas" Lee Tao tried to tell her to release him go but s, it was futile.

    No one could understand what he was trying to tell as he was carried over to a study room.

    "Little Tao, one must study hard to be sessful in life." Madam Liu said as she ced Lee Tao down on herp.

    Lee Tao grumpily sat down in annoyance as he startedmunicating with Xiao Chu mentally.

    "Xiao Chu, hurry up and make me grow into an adult already." Lee Taoined as he had enough of being treated like a kid.

    "No can do." Xiao Chu t-out refused his request.

    "Xiao Chu, aren''t you a system in the form of a loli girl?" Lee Tao scoffed as he pressured her. "Shouldn''t the system be assisting the host?"

    "You''re not my true host so you can''t really order me." Xiao Chu said.

    "Just you wait Xiao Chu. For that word of yours today, I will make sure to harness all of your profound qi." Lee Tao threatened.

    s, Xiao Chu had stoppedmunicating with him and Lee Tao had no choice but to listen to his mother reading a book.

    Lee Tao continued to spend the next 12 years being homeschooled by Madam Liu.

    However, it was clear that the attention and care toward Lee Tao had lessened when they found out he could not cultivate at all.

    During the age of 15, everyone would be eligible to be tested for their spiritual root to determine their talent in cultivation.

    When it was Lee Tao''s age of ceremony, he had been tested and was deemed useless by the world as he had no spiritual root.

    Usually, this would mean the end of everyone but Lee Tao wasn''t surprised by such a result.

    After all, he was never able to cultivate and had been harnessing other cultivators to improve himself.

    Lee Tao was d that no one bothered to care about him as he slowly strolled around to his study room.

    "Listen, Liu Ying, Lee Tao could not cultivate so why can''t you give me another offspring."

    "Why are you disregarding Lee Tao when he''s your son?"

    Lee Tao stood outside the door and heard his mother, Liu Ying, arguing with his father, Lee Longwei.

    He opened the door and the argument stopped between his mother and father.

    "Haven''t you had enough of this argument already?" Lee Tao said as he walked toward his desk and sat with his legs crossed.

    "Just divorce already."

 Chapter 3 - Sent To Campus

    "Just divorce already."

    Lee Tao''s words send a shocking sensation to Liu Ying and Lee Longwei.

    "Look at your great son." Lee Longwei snapped out of his daze as he shouted in anger. "He has the nerve to even ask for us to divorce."

    "Wrong- I''m not asking you but I''m telling you." Lee Tao corrected.

    "This damn brat." Lee Longwei lifted his sleeves upward as he prepared to give Lee Tao a good bashing.

    However, Liu Ying suddenly intervened as she shouted. "Who are you calling a damn brat, Lee Longwei?"

    Lee Longwei nced at his wife briefly before snorting coldly and left the room in anger without closing the door.

    "Tch, coward." Lee Tao snickered since the true master of this household was Liu Ying and not Lee Longwei.

    After all, Liu Ying hailed from the Liu n that is many times more powerful than the Lee n.

    Hence, Lee Longwei didn''t dare to force Liu Ying to produce another offspring for him nor seek other women to do so.

    "Son, can''t you be serious for once?" Liu Ying sighed softly as she closed the door.

    "I was very serious about you two divorcing." Lee Tao showed a solemn expression.

    Liu Ying was bbergasted as she wondered how her son could turn out to be like this.

    "Why are you insisting on breaking our family so much?" Liu Ying said.

    She then took a seat and stared deeply at him in the eyes.

    Lee Tao tapped his finger on the desk as he asked, "You want to hear my honest opinion?"

    "Yes, I want to know what is on my son''s mind."

    "If that so-called father of mine truly loved me then he wouldn''t have treated me so coldly when my spiritual root was revealed as talentless." Lee Tao said calmly.

    Liu Ying was silent as she understood his feelings. Ever since the age of ceremony where he was deemed useless, no one in the Lee n had treated Lee Tao with the same respect as they did before.

    "Are you really that unhappy with the Lee n?" Liu Ying asked.

    Lee Tao nodded his head right away.

    ''The Lee n are full of trash people where I can''t even harness enough profound qi. Just get me out of this dump.'' Lee Tao eximed inwardly as he finally managed to bait his mother to send him away.

    "Sigh, then I shall send you to an academy and you can live on campus there." Liu Ying held aplicated expression as she finished her words.

    After all, no mother would be happy to send their son far away from their sight.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao pped his hands excitedly. "Great, fantastic, perfect- what academy are you sending me to?"

    "It better be at least the top 3 academies where all the strong youths gather around, otherwise, there''s no point in sending me to one if everyone is trash there." He then added.

    Liu Ying was speechless by Lee Tao''s excitement to leave the Lee n without any hesitation.

    She took a deep breath before handing him a rmendation letter. "I have asked my father to write a rmendation letter after I pleaded with him every day. The academy I''ll be sending you in is number one in the Tianyun Kingdom, Tianyun Academy."

    "Tianyun Academy~" Lee Tao smiled blissfully as he wondered how many fools he could harness to increase his cultivation.

    "You''re not even pretending to be sad about leaving your mother." Liu Ying started sobbing when she saw Lee Tao ignored herpletely.

    Lee Tao stared at Liu Ying without moving. "Stop acting mother! I came from your womb so you can''t fool me. I''m not like that idiotic old man who would fall for your pitiful acting."

    Liu Ying pouted angrily when she failed to get Lee Tao coaxing her.

    "Hmph, such an unfilial son." Liu Ying crossed her arms.

    "If I were really unfilial then I would have left you a long time ago without trying to gain your permission." Lee Tao then said as he grabbed the rmendation letter.

    Afterward, he stood up and prepared to leave the study room.

    "Where are you going?" Liu Ying asked.

    "Isn''t it obvious?" Lee Tao said with his back facing her. "I''m leaving for the Tianyun Academy now."

    "But you didn''t even pack your belongings yet. Let mother help you out." Liu Ying offered.

    "No thanks, my belongings have long been packed."

    Lee Tao then waved his hand and bid farewell to his mother.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao left the Lee n as he took a deep and refreshing breath.

    "Finally- after 15 long years, I can leave this trash Lee n." Lee Tao muttered as he started walking toward the Tianyun Academy.

    Meanwhile, inside a room, Liu Ying was staring at Lee Tao''s back from the window in a daze as she wiped some tears away with a handkerchief.

    "Madam Liu, why did you agree to send him to campus if you missed him so much?" A servant couldn''t help but ask.

    Liu Ying gave a bittersweet smile as she shook her head. "My son is a dragon that would soar above everyone. There''s no way a mother would be willing to cage a dragon and force him to stay with me."

    "B-But the young master has no spiritual root and is considered-" The servant suddenly stopped her next words as she felt a dreadful killing intent emitting from Liu Ying.

    The servant hurriedly knelt down and banged her head as she pleaded for forgiveness.

    "I''m sorry Madam Liu, I have overstepped my boundaries."

    "Tang Lingling, it''s because I regard you as my family since you have been by my side for a long time that I would pretend I didn''t hear your previous sentence." Liu Ying said coldly.

    "Thank you Madam Liu for forgiving this servant." Tang Lingling thanked her.

    "Don''t thank me too quickly as there will still be punishment." Liu Ying raised her hand up as she halted Tang Lingling''s speech.

    "You will watch over my son and protect him from the shadow.. Also, you are not allowed to interfere with his activity unless his life is in danger."

 Chapter 4 - Tianyun Academy

    After walking for a long time, Lee Tao smiled blissfully at the entrance of the Tianyun Academy.

    "Xiao Chu, are you ready to harness a lot of profound qi?" Lee Tao asked Xiao Chu in their ownmunication signal.

    "I pity the students attending here." Xiao Chu replied. "All their hard work is going to be plundered by a scoundrel."

    "Tch, they should be grateful that I even took the time to plunder their trash profound qi." Lee Tao sneered as he entered.

    However, he was quickly stopped by a guard. "Stop, no unauthorized entry past this point."

    Lee Tao ignored the guard as he continued walking.

    The guard twitched his brow as he tried to extend his hand to grab Lee Tao.

    Right when the guard''s hand was about to grab him, Lee Tao waved around the rmendation letter in his hand.

    The guard shuddered as he froze in ce. "Haha so it was a student- apologies, you looked unfamiliar to me."

    The guardughed awkwardly as he hurriedly returned to his post.

    "You could have just shown the rmendation letter to him in the first ce. Why did you wait until thest moment to do so?" Xiao Chu asked.

    "If I did that then I wouldn''t be able to p the guard''s face." Lee Tao replied.

    "You''re not human so you wouldn''t understand the pleasure in face-pping." Lee Tao added as he looked at the map for direction.

    ''Let''s see, the administration office is at the far right huh.'' Lee Tao eximed inwardly as he figured out the direction.

    As he turned around to prepare to head into the administration office, Lee Tao bumped into someone.

    "Ahh, pervert." A female voice screamed and alerted everyone nearby.

    "Look, isn''t that the academy beauty in the top 10."

    "It''s Yao Meixiang. That person is courting death to try to go for her."

    The students started gossiping about Lee Tao''s misfortune for bumping into Yao Meixiang.

    "You seemed to be new here huh." Yao Meixiang shouted loudly. "How dare you try to molest me in public? Do you even know who I am?"

    Lee Tao ignored his surroundings as his eyes remained locked on his clothes.

    "It''s wrinkledˇ­" Lee Tao muttered as he red at Yao Meixiang.

    "What kind of blind woman are you to not see the road?" Lee Tao cursed as he pointed at the open road. "I was looking at the map while you decided to walk into me."

    "Do you want to bump into someone this badly to create a cliche scene?" Lee Tao snorted as he picked his belongings up and left.

    The crowd was dumbfounded by Lee Tao as his action did not follow the script.

    Usually, Lee Tao would be apologizing for his action and Yao Meixiang would continue to me him for this incident.

    However, Lee Tao didn''t apologize but rained curses down at Yao Meixiang for being blind to not see the open road for her to walk into.

    Yao Meixiang was inplete disbelief as she never met someone as rude as Lee Tao.

    "You bastard-" Yao Meixiang snapped out of her daze while her finger remained pointed at the air.

    "Huh- where did that bastard go?" Yao Meixiang asked the crowd when she realized Lee Tao had disappeared already.

    One of the students pointed in the direction of the administration office. "T-That person had left a long time ago to the administration office."

    Yao Meixiang twitched her brows as she started rushing toward the administration office for revenge.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao had arrived at the administration office as he walked to the receptionist''s desk.

    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Thedy at the receptionist desk asked nicely.

    Lee Tao remained silent for a moment. ''Heavens... She''s in the 4th stage of the Earth Spirit Realm.''

    Lee Tao was dumbfounded by her cultivation despite being a receptionist.

    ''Tianyun Academy is really different from other ces. A mere receptionist is already in the Earth Spirit Realm.'' Lee Tao eximed happily as he secretly harnessed some of her profound qi.

    Thedy felt some weird sensation in her body but couldn''t pinpoint where.

    Lee Tao smiled at her and saw her name tag. "Hello Yu Xiuying, I''m here to hand over my rmendation letter and to get my dorm."

    Yu Xiuying twitched her mouth. "W-What did you call me?"

    "Yu Xiuying."

    "Do you know how old I am? How can you call my full name directly?" Yu Xiuying said with a bit of an irritated tone.

    Lee Tao snickered as he shrugged his shoulders. "I called you Yu Xiuying out of politeness. If I was really some rude person then I would have called you a beauty."

    "The administrator is unavable so please leave." Yu Xiuying said as she pointed the door out.

    "Xiao Chu, inject some euphoria on her body." Lee Taomanded Xiao Chu.

    Xiao Chu nodded as she floated behind Yu Xiuying and ced her finger at Yu Xiuying''s neck.

    Yu Xiuying suddenly felt a chill go through her neck before a sudden wave of pleasure hit her.

    Her legs mped together and her face started blushing.

    "Yu Xiuying, can I meet the administrator now?" Lee Tao said in a seductive tone.

    Yu Xiuying raised her head to nce at Lee Tao and her vision blurred as a handsome Lee Tao started dancing with her in a grasnd.

    Yu Xiuying was lost in her imaginative words for a brief moment before nodding her head.

    Yu Xiuying was panting heavily and started sweating profusely.

    ''W-Why am I having dirty thoughts about him?'' She pondered inwardly.

    "Yu Xiuying, can I meet the administrator to hand over my rmendation letter?" Lee Tao asked again when he heard no response from her.

    "Y-Yes, the administrator is in the office." Yu Xiuying stuttered.

    As Lee Tao nodded his head and prepared to walk into the office, Yu Xiuying suddenly shouted, "W-What is your name?"

    Lee Tao waved his hand without turning around.. "The name is Lee Tao and you are free toe to my dorm when I get one."

 Chapter 5 - Administrator Office

    Walking inside the administrator''s office, Lee Tao noticed a mature woman sitting at the desk, signing some papers.

    ''Let me check your cultivation base.'' Lee Tao eximed inwardly as he narrowed his gaze to check on her.

    However, as soon as he tried to focus on her, the administrator suddenly dropped her papers and red at Lee Tao.

    "Aren''t you being a bit rude to check on someone''s cultivation?" The administrator said in an enchanting voice.

    Lee Tao remained unfazed by her tone as he shrugged his shoulders. "You were being rude first so we''re even."

    The administrator twitched her mouth at his shameless attitude. "You came to my administrator''s office and started checking on my cultivation base yet you have the nerve to distort the truth."

    Lee Tao took a seat down and faced the administrator directly as he smiled wickedly. "Well, you already noticed me when I entered the office but you still continued to sign whatever documents you got instead of greeting me."

    Lee Tao then nced at the namete on the desk and saw Song Yanmei as her name.

    "Song Yanmei right- I''m simply here to hand in the rmendation letter so you can simply do this quickly and I can quickly leave your sight." Lee Tao added.

    Song Yanmei twitched her brows as she cursed him inwardly. ''How could Liu Ying send this brat to me? No respect for his seniors and is extremely rude.''

    "Hmph, your dorm is located here." Song Yanmei snorted as she took the rmendation letter from Lee Tao and handed him a pamphlet.

    Lee Tao dly took the pamphlet from Song Yanmei as he tried to bid farewell.

    However, the door suddenly opened and a very familiar female voice could be heard.

    "Bastard, did you think you were safe in the administrator''s office?" Yao Meixiang shouted as she pointed her finger at him.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow at Yao Meixiang.

    "And who are you again?" He then asked.

    The atmosphere instantly became awkward as Yao Meixiang was embarrassed that Lee Tao had forgotten about her already.

    "You damn pervert scoundrel- you touched me inappropriately and still dare to feign innocence." Yao Meixiang started using him.

    Lee Tao held a disgusted expression at her. "Listen, if you want to scam me for money then scram far away. I have no interest in dealing with a little girl."

    Yao Meixiang almost vomited a mouthful of blood by the behavior of Lee Tao.

    "Principal Song Yanmei, please expel him for trying to vite me." She then stared at Song Yanmei and pleaded.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao''s expression darkened. ''Not only did you bump into me first and now you want to strip my chance of harnessing other people''s profound qi.''

    Lee Tao stood up from his seat as he slowly walked toward Yao Meixiang with a menacing expression.

    Yao Meixiang was slightly startled by the change of aura from him. She instinctively started taking a step back, afraid of Lee Tao.

    "D-Don''te any closer to me." Yao Meixiang shouted in panic.

    "P-Principal Song Yanmei, please help me." She then cried for help when Lee Tao ignored her words.

    However, Song Yanmei was slightly surprised by Lee Tao and wondered what kind of secret he held.

    ''Is this the reason why Liu Ying strongly rmends him to join the academy?'' Song Yanmei pondered inwardly as she decided to wait.

    "Yao Meixiang- I will give you onest warning." Lee Tao suddenly said as he leaned closer to her. "Mess with me one more time and I shall show you what a true scoundrel looks like."

    Yao Meixiang was frightenedpletely as she lost bnce and fell to the ground. Her legs were like jelly, unable to stand properly.

    "Weak," Lee Tao spatted as he walked away from the administrator''s office.

    Sometimeter, once Lee Tao''s presence was gone immediately, Yao Meixiang struggled to get up properly but suddenly, she felt some liquiding through the ground.

    "W-Why is the floor wet?" Yao Meixiang mumbled softly as she nced downward.

    However, her expression paled when she realized she had pissed on the floor from being frightened by Lee Tao''s tyrannical aura.

    "Ahhh"

    Yao Meixiang screamed in horror as she stood up and quickly left the administrator''s office.

    "..."

    Song Yanmei was left speechless in her chair as she questioned what the hell just happened.

    "Did that girl just pissed on my office?" Song Yanmei''s brow twitched as she shouted for Yu Xiuying.

    "YU XIUYING, GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE!"

    A few momentster, Yu Xiuying rushed to the office and bowed slightly.

    "Did you call for me, principal?" Yu Xiuying asked.

    Song Yanmei''s face was full of anger as she roared at her. "Why did you allow that crazy bitch, Yao Meixiang, to barge into my office without stopping her? Are you trying to revolt against me now?"

    Yu Xiuying started sweating profusely as she apologized quickly. "I''m sorry principal, it was my negligence that caused you trouble."

    "Negligence? Did you know that crazy bitch just pissed on my floor and dirtied my lovely office?" Song Yanmei mmed the desk in anger.

    Yu Xiuying cried inwardly as she couldn''t tell Song Yanmei the truth about what happened.

    ''How am I supposed to tell you that I went to the bathroom to clean my wet underwear?''

    "Please forgive me, principal." Yu Xiuying pleaded for mercy as she knew the mess she created today.

    Song Yanmei was usually calm and collected but she had one big problem.

    Song Yanmei was a clean freak and had a severe case of OCD (Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder).

    Thus, Yao Meixiang dirtying the office that Song Yanmei cared deeply about was akin to a death sentence.

    "If you hadn''t followed me for a long time, I would have fired you from your position already." Song Yanmei said as she quickly pointed at the disgusting liquid on the floor.

    "Clean that up and you shall wait for your punishment."

    "I-I understand, principal.." Yu Xiuying wanted to cry for being punished when the pile of liquid on the floor wasn''t even caused by her.

 Chapter 6 - No Money

    "Why did you exude such a killing intent on that woman before?" Xiao Chu asked Lee Tao once he settled in his dorm.

    "That vile woman tried to kick me off from this ce that is brimmed with profound qi." Lee Tao snorted as he dumped his belongings to the side andid on his bed.

    "Brimmed with profound qi? The profound qi in this world is the same everywhere unless there is a special environment." Xiao Chu replied.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow at Xiao Chu. She was acting awfully suspicious for some reason but he couldn''t pinpoint exactly where though.

    Although Xiao Chu''s appearance is a loli girl, she was still a system imprinted on the ne without any emotions.

    ''Ugh, why am I even frying my brain to wonder how her mindset works?'' Lee Tao shook his head as he decided to exin his method to Xiao Chu.

    "Xiao Chu, I''m a cultivator that harnesses other people''s profound qi- meaning I can''t cultivate the profound qi directly from heaven but through other cultivators." Lee Tao said.

    And he continued, "Hence, the Tianyun Academy is the only ce where I can harness a bunch of profound qi while being clear of suspicions."

    "Suspicions? Xiao Chu can''tprehend." Xiao Chu said.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth as he decided to exin things to Xiao Chu.

    After all, she did help him today in injecting euphoria on Yu Xiuying and allowed him to harness a bit of her profound qi.

    "When I harness other people''s profound qi, they would notice a slight fluctuation on their body but given my experience, it''s hard to detect. Hence, harnessing people''s profound qi was never hard but it would be problematic if I got no targets to do so." Lee Tao said.

    And he continued, "Without any more candidates to be my lovely profound qi, they would be rmed when they notice their cultivation stagnated."

    Xiao Chu remained silent afterward and stopped questioning Lee Tao''s actions.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao asked Xiao Chu, "Anyway, have you recorded all the people we encountered when I was walking around the campuses?"

    "Un, they have all been recorded in the database and the list has been made."

    "Perfect, show the projection screen as I need to know who is going to be my source of cultivation."

    Lee Tao grinned evilly when Xiao Chu showed a list of people.

    "Hehe, all these hot-headed youths need to cultivate stronger so I can harness more." Lee Tao mumbled softly as he wondered what he could do to increase their cultivation.

    "Wait, alchemy pills- how could I forget this easy ticket to cultivation?" Lee Tao smacked his head lightly.

    Afterward, he started scurrying his belongings and became dumbfounded.

    "Crap, I left in a hurry since I was excited that I forgot I got no money." Lee Tao tried to search for spirit stones since he needed to purchase herbs to refine pills.

    "Xiao Chu, is it possible for you to lend me some herbs?" Lee Tao turned around and stared at Xiao Chu with a loving gaze.

    Xiao Chu''s expression became disgusted as she floated slightly away from Lee Tao.

    "No can do, the herbs are locked for you at the moment and you are not allowed to ess them." Xiao Chu tly refused him.

    "I see, guess I''ll have to find another way then." Lee Tao said depressingly before showing an evil grin.

    "Did you really think I''m going to say that?" Lee Tao restricted Xiao Chu as he pulled her closer to him.

    Xiao Chu gnashed her teeth in anger as she shouted, "You can''t be unreasonable. Let go of the ne."

    Lee Tao shook his head as he held the ne tightly in his hand. "What would happen to you if I destroy this ne? Your spirit disappeared or would you disintegrate into nothingness?"

    "Whatever, I should have done this a long time and obtained all the wealth hidden inside of you."

    As Lee Tao prepared to crack the ne into multiple pieces, Xiao Chu gave in to his threat.

    "Isn''t it just some herbs you want? I''ll give them to you." Xiao Chu shouted as she flicked her hand and multiple herbs started dropping down to the floor.

    Lee Tao released his strength on the ne as he ced it back onto his neck.

    "Should have done that in the first ce, Xiao Chu." Lee Tao sneered as he picked up the herbs. "We are together in this First Heaven and you should be helping me with your best effort if you want to reunite with Tian Meifen."

    "Miss Tian Meifen specifically ordered not to provide much assistance to you otherwise, the reincarnation cycle would be pointless." Xiao Chu retorted as she red angrily at Lee Tao.

    It was clear that she despised Lee Tao for using the ne to threaten her.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "I still don''t know what''s the point of this ridiculous reincarnation cycle. The profound qi in the First Heaven sucks so much that cultivating is difficult." Heined.

    "You have nopassion for others and you are a selfish being. Only by interacting with mortals would you understand for the better." Xiao Chu replied before disappearing into the ne.

    Lee Tao wasn''t bothered by Xiao Chu''s insult as he started arranging the herbs.

    However, he had not refined pills for a very long time after drifting in the void as he forgot another crucial piece of equipment.

    "A furnace or cauldron as they call it here." Lee Tao sighed at the herbs in his hands.

    "Why am I making such amateur mistakes- no, it must be because of this ce that polluted my mind." Lee Tao reasoned himself.

    "I never have to work hard for anything but now I have to do everything by myself. Life is so unfair."

    Afterining for a few more moments, Lee Tao decided to head out of his dorm to explore around the Tianyun Academy while secretly extracting other people''s profound qi.

 Chapter 7 - Three Beauties In One Table

    The Tianyun Academy was spacious enough to amodate multiple stores to operate.

    In fact, Tianyun Academy can''t be called an academy anymore when it was as big as a city.

    While walking around, Lee Tao had seen many different kinds of business and most of them were operated by students in the academy.

    There were restaurants, alchemy, equipment, and even a contest area for betting spirit stones.

    "Hmm, those shops seemed profitableˇ­ should I open one as well?" Lee Tao mumbled as he witnessed the transaction of each shop secretly.

    However, his expression became dumbfounded when someone started paying with some points instead of spirit stones.

    Lee Tao decided to grab a fellow student that was walking past him.

    "Fellow student, what did that guy pay with?" Lee Tao asked as he pointed at a person.

    The student became irritated when Lee Tao suddenly grabbed his sleeve but since he was in a hurry, he decided to take a nce before showing a contemptuous look.

    "You must be a new student right? No wonder you are so unruly and rude." The student scoffed as he continued. "He''s paying with contribution points and it''s the highest form of currency in Tianyun Academy."

    Afterward, he flung his sleeve as he started leaving Lee Tao alone.

    Unfortunately for him though, Lee Tao decided to harness a lot of profound qi from him since he decided to show a scornful look at him.

    ''I wasn''t going to harness you but you asked for it yourself.'' Lee Tao sneered inwardly as the student would now be stuck in his level for a long time.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao became hungry as he decided to find a decent restaurant to dine in.

    "Fellow students must be new here since you didn''t even wear the academy uniform." One of the waiters said as he saw Lee Tao walking.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Give me a table for one." Lee Tao then said.

    The waiter nodded his head as he guided Lee Tao toward a table of four.

    "I understand your confusion but this restaurant only has tables with four seats." The waiter exined.

    "I still pay the price for one person only right?" Lee Tao asked.

    The waiter twitched his mouth as he smiled awkwardly. "O-Of course, we aren''t going to scam you for more since we still need people to dine in our restaurant."

    "Anyway, here''s the menu and you can call for a person wearing the same outfit as I when you made your decision." The waiter then said as he left Lee Tao alone.

    ''Hmm, the prices seem logical on the menu but if the food tastes like crap then watch me rain hell on you.'' Lee Tao eximed inwardly as he decided to go for some spicy seafood dish.

    While Lee Tao decided on his dish, the crowd in the restaurant started cheering and whistling loudly.

    Lee Tao didn''t care about themotion as he minded his own business until a loud female screech echoed into Lee Tao''s ears.

    Lee Tao turned around to search for the culprit for shouting unpleasantly in a restaurant.

    His expression and mood for appetite dropped instantly when he saw the female''s appearance.

    "What are you doing here?" Lee Tao snorted as he couldn''t believe she still dared to find trouble with him. "Did you not have enough previously, Yao Meixiang?"

    Yao Meixiang gnashed her teeth as she pointed at him. "I should be the one asking why you are here. I''m a regr customer here."

    "Yao Meixiang, do you know him?"

    "I thought Yao Meixiang never interacts with men."

    Yao Meixiang''s two femalepanions asked as they held a dumbfounded expression.

    Meanwhile, the customers in the restaurant became agitated and excited as they red fiercely at Lee Tao for chatting so freely with Yao Meixiang and herpanion.

    Lee Tao could feel their jealousy as he snorted. "Instead of ring at me with eyes full of jealousy, man up and go talk to them."

    "Bunch of cowards, your eyes won''t turn into a dagger that could pierce me so mind your own business and stuff the food into your mouth." Lee Tao added when no one dared to step up.

    The men could only gnash their teeth in anger as they stopped looking in Lee Tao''s direction. None of them dared to approach Yao Meixiang and herpanion.

    "Who is this man, Yao Meixiang?" One of herpanions asked.

    Yao Meixiang wanted to reply but stopped herself as she held aplicated expression, almost like she didn''t want to introduce him.

    "Lee Tao." Lee Tao suddenly said his name.

    Yao Meixiang raised her eyebrow as she gave a confused look at Lee Tao when he extended his hand out.

    "What are you doing?" Yao Meixiang asked.

    "Isn''t it obvious?" Lee Tao raised an eyebrow. "Price for knowing my name, pay up. I didn''t just say my name for free."

    Yao Meixiang twitched her mouth whereas her two femalepanions startedughing at this situation.

    "What''s so funny about this, Jia Qiu, Meng Xue?" Yao Meixiang red at them as she smacked Lee Tao''s hand away.

    "I''m not going to pay you for telling your name to me since it''s your honor that we wanted to know it in the first ce." Yao Meixiang spatted as she took a seat down.

    Jia Qiu and Meng Xue followed her action as they sat across Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao was bbergasted as he wondered if all females in this world are shameless like him.

    "I didn''t invite you to sit next to me so kindly find another table." Lee Tao said as he had no interest in eating with them.

    "Don''t be such a party pooper, Lee Tao. All three of us are in the ranking of the Top 10 beauties. Three beauties are sitting at your table and many are jealous of your position right now." Jia Qiu suddenly said.

    "Un, Sister Jia Qiu is correct. You can see the envious eyes of those men right now.." Meng Xue added as she pointed at the men.

 Chapter 8 - Invitation

    Lee Tao nced at the surrounding tables, and sure enough, there were multiple envious gazes looking at his table.

    "Bunch of horny youths." Lee Tao scoffed, finding it exhausting to see a bunch of retards gawking at these so-called jade beauties.

    Besides their beautiful looks, most of them were usually apanied by a bunch of arrogant young masters, who were nothing but troublemakers.

    "Anyway, Lee Tao, how did you be acquainted with Yao Meixiang?" Jia Qiu ignored Lee Tao''s reaction as she questioned him about the main topic.

    Lee Tao shrugged.

    "I''m not acquainted with this little miss who has no sense of direction." He added.

    Yao Meixiang''s brow twitched at his usation.

    "What do you mean by that, Lee Tao?" Yao Meixiang shouted angrily as she mmed her palm on the table, causing amotion.

    Yao Meixiang soon regained herposure as she realized what she had done.

    "Hmph, what are you all gawking at? Never seen a beauty turning angry huh?" Yao Meixiang red at the other customers in rage.

    "Scram if you''re not here to dine," she added and exuded a tremendous aura that threatened to cripple them.

    Instantly, the crowded restaurant soon became empty since no one dared to offend Yao Meixiang.

    Meanwhile, the waiter cried inwardly as he witnessed the tyranny of these three students. ''There goes my monthly sry now.''

    Sometimeter, Yao Meixiang retracted her aura as she sat back down and red fiercely at Lee Tao.

    "You really have no respect for women." Yao Meixiangmented while Lee Tao was drinking his tea calmly.

    "I have respect for them-- just not to you." Lee Tao said. He then pointed his finger at Jia Qiu and Meng Xue.

    "Look at the two of them, calm and collected. Worthy of being the top 10 beauty in the academy, unlike a certain someone that seemed more like a rogue than a beauty."

    "Hmph, damn scoundrel." Yao Meixiang crossed her arms as her face turnedpletely red from anger.

    "Fufu, our junior sister seemed to have found her match after a long time." Meng Xue suddenly intervened as she teased her.

    She then looked at Lee Tao up and down before nodding her head.

    "Jia Qiu, are you thinking what I''m thinking about?" Meng Xue turned her head and asked Jia Qiu.

    Jia Qiu curled her lips upward as she gave a slight nod.

    "Mhm, he''s qualified to join us and I have noticed he hasn''t even nced at us once with a lustful intention."

    Yao Meixiang held a gawking expression at the two of them as she shook her head vigorously. "No, absolutely not."

    "What''s wrong, junior sister?" Meng Xue asked.

    "Please tell me you''re not nning on inviting Lee Tao." Yao Meixiang replied.

    "It''s fine isn''t it, Jia Qiu?" Meng Xue ignored her as she nced at Jia Qiu for a response.

    "I agree withˇ­" Meng Xue paused for a brief moment, purposely creating a little bit of suspense before finishing her words. "Jia Qiu''s words."

    "Yes!"

    "Noooo!"

    Two different responses echoed in between Jia Qiu and Yao Meixiang as one of them was clearly happy while the other one wasn''t.

    "If Lee Tao is going to join us then I''m not joining." Yao Meixiang said in anger.

    "Whatever, suit yourself." Jia Qiu scoffed as she smiled at Lee Tao. "Lee Tao, are you interested in joining a very fun expedition with us?"

    Yao Meixiang was dumbfounded to see her senior sisters decide to ditch her for Lee Tao.

    ''This scoundrel-'' Yao Meixiang cursed inwardly as she wondered what kind of evil charm Lee Tao did to brainwash her two senior sisters.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao had been ncing at the menu the entire time without caring about their conversation.

    ''This seafood dish seemed delicious but why does it have to say that contribution point only.'' Lee Tao twitched his mouth as he was irritated by the restaurant''s pricing.

    "Lee Tao, are you listening?" Jia Qiu waved her hand around him when Lee Tao remained unresponsive.

    "What do you want?" Lee Tao asked irritatedly when Jia Qiu blocked half of the menu.

    "Did you see that Jia Qiu? Lee Tao had no interest in joining us." Yao Meixiang took this opportunity to throw more shade on Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao smirked when Yao Meixiang continued to nder him after all this time.

    "Xiao Chu, if I kill her, how muchmotion would it make? Would it expose me?" Lee Tao asked Xiao Chu telepathically.

    "Replying to your question, Lee Tao. Yao Meixiang is a poprdy despite her annoying and notorious behavior. Hence, unless you have a method to kill her cleanly without leaving any evidence, it''s suggested that you don''t try to kill her." Xiao Chu replied nonchntly.

    Lee Tao cursed inwardly at Xiao Chu''s response. "What do you suggest I do then?"

    Xiao Chu took a few moments before replying to Lee Tao.

    "Based on the conversation that they were discussing while you were busyining about the menu pricing. You can use this chance to harness her profound qi by joining them." Xiao Chu suggested.

    Lee Tao found her suggestion to be reasonable as he stopped theirmunication and nced at Jia Qiu.

    "What kind of event are you inviting me to?" Lee Tao then asked her.

    Jia Qiu pped her hand in joy. "Great, this isn''t a really good ce to discuss since we are nning on doing it in secret."

    She then stood up and walked toward Lee Tao as she whispered into his ear.

    "We are going to explore some ruins that were discoveredst week and we have other people joining us already."

    "How many people did you get in total to join this expedition?"

    "Around 9 people including me, Meng Xue, and Yao Meixiang." Jia Qiu replied as she continued, "If you join as well then there would be a total of 10 people."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    Tilting his head slightly, Lee Tao nced at Yao Meixiang''s reluctant expression.

    "Heh, I''ll ept your invitation then."

 Chapter 9 - Yao Meixiangâ€™s Identity

    "Why are you epting it?" Yao Meixiang asked angrily. "You weren''t even paying attention to the conversation before."

    Lee Tao snickered at her reaction.

    "It''s because of your snotty attitude that I decided to piss you off." He added.

    Meanwhile, Yao Meixiang had her veins popping out of her forehead as she realized one thing.

    "You are even more shameless than I thought." She scoffed at Lee Tao.

    "Thank you for thepliment." Lee Tao thanked her.

    Yao Meixiang was rendered speechless as she ordered the waiter standing nearby toe over.

    "Waiter, I want to order my dishes." Yao Meixiang said as she began picking the dishes on the menu.

    "Oh remember, to get that seafood dish for me." Lee Tao said when Yao Meixiang began ordering.

    Yao Meixiang red angrily at Lee Tao. "What do you take me for?"

    Despite her fierce re though, Yao Meixiang told the waiter to get the seafood dish as well. "That''s all for now, you can leave."

    The waiter nodded his head as he told Yao Meixiang that the food should arrive sometimeter around 10-15 minutes.

    While the waiter went to the kitchen to ry the order, Jia Qiu started talking about the details of their expedition.

    "Lee Tao, since you have decided to join us, can you begin introducing yourself a little bit?" Jia Qiu asked him in curiosity.

    "I would begin first so that you don''t feel any difort." Jia Qiu added as she began introducing herself formally instead of her name alone.

    "As you probably know from my name already. I''m from the Jia n and the daughter of the current patriarch. There are many other people eyeing my position since my father only had me as a child."

    "The same goes for me as well." Meng Xue said after Jia Qiu''s introduction. "My Meng n and Jia n are in a friendly rtionship so we are childhood friends."

    When Meng Xue and Jia Qiu finished their introduction, they then nced at Yao Meixiang in amusement.

    Yao Meixiang red at her two senior sisters as she knew what kind of ploy they''re trying to do.

    "Come on, Yao Meixiang. It''s time toe clean." Meng Xue giggled as she urged her to speak up.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao became intrigued for a brief moment as he wondered about Yao Meixiang''s identity.

    ''I have been wondering for some time now but her name is really familiar, almost like I have heard it somewhere before.'' Lee Tao wondered silently as to who Yao Meixiang truly was.

    Yao Meixiang showed aplicated expression as her gaze directed at Lee Tao.

    "Isn''t it all your fault to begin with?" Yao Meixiang gritted her teeth as she red angrily at Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao held a dumbfounded expression as he really couldn''t understand her.

    "Why are you always targeting me?" Lee Tao asked as he twitched his brows.

    "I never even met you until today so why does it seem like you want to kill me every time you see me?"

    Yao Meixiang''s anger rose further when Lee Tao still didn''t know who she was.

    "You- do you really not recall the name, Yao Meixiang?" Yao Meixiang asked. Her face was flushed red in anger.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know what you are trying to say so please get to the point already."

    At this time, even Meng Xue and Jia Qiu knew that Yao Meixiang wouldn''t be able to hold back any longer.

    They then quickly stood up and ced their hands on Yao Meixiang''s shoulders to calm her down.

    "Yao Meixiang, it really doesn''t seem like Lee Tao knows who you are. Calm your anger for now." Jia Qiu said. "We hade over here to check if he was really ignorant or not. But after our conversation, I can tell he really doesn''t know so you can stop acting now, Yao Meixiang."

    "Un, we''ll make sure that Lee Tao understands his mistake." Meng Xue added.

    ''What the hell is going on with these crazy women?'' Lee Tao wondered if he should have just left from the beginning.

    He was here to dine yet these women had to barge toward him.

    "Lee Tao, do you not know the rtionship of your Lee n with the Yao n?" Jia Qiu turned around and looked at Lee Tao as she asked him.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow. "Why would I know about the rtionship between them? I don''t even care about the Lee n."

    Jia Qiu sighed softly at the response of Lee Tao, as she then patted Yao Meixiang''s shoulders.

    "The rumors weren''t false about Lee Tao''s attitude toward his own n. Yao Meixiang, you shouldn''t me him for not knowing who you are." Jia Qiu said.

    "Agreed, look at his confused expression. Truly hopeless and no wonder why you are always so angry nowadays." Meng Xue added as she shook her head when she nced at Lee Tao.

    "Can someone exin what''s going on here?" Lee Tao couldn''t handle the stares from them any longer as he asked.

    Their stares were dreadful, almost like they were pitying him when he didn''t need any of that.

    ''I''m an Immortal despite being reincarnated here. I have no need for any of your pitiful stares.'' Lee Tao eximed inwardly.

    After Meng Xue finished pacifying Yao Meixiang''s emotion, Yao Meixiang then stared at Lee Tao with teary eyes.

    "I can''t believe this- I really cannot believe this." Yao Meixiangined as she felt like crying.

    "Why did my parents arrange for me to marry a person like you? A person who doesn''t even care about his own status and disregards everyone around him." She added.

    Lee Tao was dumbfounded by Yao Meixiang''s words as he finally recalled why he found her name familiar in the first ce.

    "You were the person that my mother and father decided to marry me off on a whim?" Lee Tao said as he startedughing.

    No wonder why he was being targeted left and right by Yao Meixiang.

    After all, he never acknowledged the arranged marriage nor cared about the person he was supposed to marry.

    While Lee Tao startedughing at the revtion of Yao Meixiang''s identity, Yao Meixiang felt like beating the crap out of him.

 Chapter 10 - Fiance

    "What is so funny?" Yao Meixiang red up when Lee Tao treated this revtion as a joke.

    "I have been humiliated ever since the news broke out that a trash like you was my fiance." Yao Meixiang added as she pointed at him.

    Lee Tao stoppedughing for a moment as he stared at her.

    "Why were you humiliated about being engaged with me? I have clearly stated to nullify the engagement as soon as I noticed the news so you shouldn''t have been humiliated." He then asked her innocently.

    When his parents had told him about the marriage arrangement, Lee Tao had t-out refused it and told them to nullify it.

    He was an Immortal despite his current predicament and a young girl like Yao Meixiang could never enter his heart.

    They were two different kinds of people and it was impossible for Lee Tao to feel something special for Yao Meixiang.

    "I was expecting a thank you note from you." Lee Tao added.

    "Thank you note?" Yao Meixiang''s aura exploded, causing the surrounding tables to shatter into pieces.

    "Calm down, Yao Meixiang."

    Both Jia Qiu and Meng Xue quickly ced their hands on Yao Meixiang''s shoulder as they injected some of their profound qi, seemingly to calm her aura.

    Yao Meixiang''s aura slowly diminished as she became tranquil thanks to the help of Jia Qiu and Meng Xue.

    Meanwhile, Jia Qiu then red angrily at Lee Tao for his obnoxious words.

    "Although we are in no ce to judge you, what you just said has gone overboard." Jia Qiu said.

    "Agreed, Yao Meixiang had epted the engagement despite your trash cultivation base yet you went ahead and tried to nullify the engagement yourself." Meng Xue intervened as she red at Lee Tao.

    And she continued, "For your sake, Yao Meixiang endured the humiliation and gossip from other people about her being dumped by you."

    Lee Tao remained silent briefly as he didn''t understand their reaction. ''I already nullified the engagement and it wasn''t even announced publicly.''

    Lee Tao held a solemn expression as he nced at Yao Meixaing who had a mix of anger and frustration.

    "Yao Meixiang, how did you suffer from humiliation when the engagement was never announced to the public?" Lee Tao asked.

    "The rumors are really true." Jia Qiu suddenly sighed when she heard Lee Tao''s words. "He really doesn''t care about his Lee n."

    "Poor Yao Meixiang, she was ordered to marry this kind of person." Meng Xue added as she held a sympathetic expression toward Yao Meixiang.

    "Can you two leave us alone for now?" Yao Meixiang suddenly asked after staying silent for a long time.

    Meng Xue and Jia Qiu nced at each other for a moment before nodding their heads.

    However, before they left the restaurant, they made sure to send a fierce re at Lee Tao, seemingly warning him to not hurt Yao Meixiang.

    Sometimeter, Yao Meixiang looked at Lee Tao with an indescribable expression and gaze.

    After a few moments of silence, Yao Meixiang asked him, "Do you really not know what happened?"

    Lee Tao shook his head.

    "I never cared about the activity in the Lee n." Lee Tao answered honestly.

    Yao Meixiang breathed softly before grabbing her cup and taking a sip.

    She then lowered her head. "Then do you know a person called Lee Ching?"

    "Who the hell is Lee Ching?"

    "He''s the genius of your Lee n but from the branch family instead of the main one."

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow. "What does he have to do with this conversation now?"

    Yao Meixiang held a gawking expression at Lee Tao. "Are you really this ignorant? Everyone knows that Lee Ching and his family have been eyeing for the patriarch position of the Lee n."

    And she continued, "It was also because of him that the news of the engagement spread to everyone."

    "Oh, so it''s just a clown trying to create some sparks." Lee Tao snickered as he realized why he didn''t know about Lee Ching.

    After all, who would care if a mere ant tried to fight against you?

    No one because ants are easily stomped to death without any effort. For an ant like Lee Ching, Lee Tao simply paid no attention to him.

    "So what do you want from me, Yao Meixiang?" Lee Tao then asked her.

    "Shouldn''t you know what I want by now?" Yao Meixiang gritted her teeth.

    "You want me to deal with Lee Ching?" Lee Tao shrugged. "That''s simple enough, I''ll just inform my mother to have him handle it. Branch families are a bunch of pawns anyway so Lee Ching can vanish from the Tianyuan Kingdom."

    "That is not what I mean." Yao Meixiang shook her head as she looked at Lee Tao.

    She then raised her hand and pointed at Lee Tao. "I want you to redo the engagement with me and apologize to me."

    Lee Tao twitched his brows as he shook his head. "Apologizing? No can do- I will never apologize to someone."

    "Besides, I''m not the guilty party either since I wasn''t the one that spread the news and it was Lee Ching, the clown who did it." He added.

    "But you''re still the person responsible for this to happen in the first ce. I- the dignifieddy of the Yao n was arranged to marry a person like you. Instead of feeling honored and jubnt about this arrangement, you have the nerve to call for a nullification?"

    Yao Meixiang mmed the table in anger and caused the entire restaurant to shake.

    "I''m your fiance and it doesn''t matter if you wish to nullify it or not. You are marrying me and I don''t care if you''re trash or genius at all." Yao Meixiang screamed at the top of her lungs.

    "I, Yao Meixiang, are willing to marry you despite all your shorings and I refuse to marry some genius with a rotten heart.. You may be considered trash by the public but at least you aren''t some hypocrite."

 Chapter 11 - Blocked

    Lee Tao stared at Yao Meixiang in disbelief who suddenly proimed that she would marry him.

    "Well, at least your eyesight ain''t bad since I''m truly a hidden gem." Lee Tao then said as he made a series of poses.

    "This handsome face is really to die for." Heplimented himself as he winked at Yao Meixiang.

    "..."

    Yao Meixiang red at Lee Tao who seemingly ignored her words.

    "Did you not feel anything after that deration?" She then asked Lee Tao in a dumbfounded voice.

    A beauty like her had just said she would only marry Lee Tao yet Lee Tao waspletely nonchnt about it.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Many women want my body but that doesn''t mean I would want them." Lee Tao said as he wrapped a cloth napkin around his neck.

    "What are you doing?" Yao Meixiang raised an eyebrow to see him putting on a napkin.

    "My food is arriving so obviously I''ll be eating." Lee Tao licked his lips as the waiter brought his seafood dish onto the table.

    "Here''s your dish, customer." The waiter gave an awkward smile toward Lee Tao and mainly Yao Meixiang.

    After all, the restaurant was now empty thanks to the two of them and it was scary for him to be alone.

    ''I didn''t get paid enough for this nonsense.'' The waiter cried inwardly.

    "Please enjoy the meal. I''ll be on standby." The waiter said politely before dashing away from their table.

    He wanted to run away from the possible disaster scene as soon as possible.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao sniffed the dish and gave a thumbs up.

    "Although the food doesn''t contain any profound qi, the smell is passable." Hemented.

    Afterward, Lee Tao started eating his seafood dish while Yao Meixiang held a dumbfounded expression.

    "Unbelievableˇ­" Yao Meixiang muttered in disbelief.

    She was outright being ignored by Lee Tao because of a mere dish. A beauty like her was losing to a dish.

    Lee Tao proceeded to finish the entire dish within a few minutes, sparing zero leftovers.

    Cleaning his mouth with the napkin, Lee Tao had to praise the restaurant quality. "Wooo, that was some spicy and delicious dish."

    Suddenly, Lee Tao felt a chill itching his back, and turning around, he saw a gloomy Yao Meiiang, staring daggers at him.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lee Tao asked.

    "I have never seen such an irreconcble man like you ever in my life." Yao Meixiang said.

    She couldn''t even shout in anger because of how unruly Lee Tao was acting toward her.

    It was like she was talking to a block of wood who had zero sense in understanding basic humannguage.

    "How can you still be in the mood to eat after what I''ve said." Yao Meixiang added as her eyes became teary.

    "Is this about you being mad because I didn''t share the dish?" Lee Tao pointed at the empty te and asked her.

    "Forget about it." Yao Meixiang said in disappointment as she got up and left the restaurant.

    She didn''t have the mood nor energy to stay any longer next to Lee Tao otherwise, she feared that she might really kill him identally.

    In her eyes, Lee Tao''s cultivation base at the Elementary Spiritual Realm was nothingpared to her Profound Spiritual Realm.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao started panicking as he realized something.

    "Wait a minute, they haven''t paid for the dishes yet right?" Lee Tao was rmed that he would have to pay for the dishes.

    "Waiter,e over here." Lee Tao waved his hand and shouted for the waiter who was standing nearby.

    The waiter came over shortly after and asked, "What''s the matter, customer?"

    "Cancel all the other dishes." Lee Tao ordered as he only got enough money for the seafood dish.

    However, the waiter didn''t reply to him and merely gave a disgusted look at Lee Tao.

    "Hmph, once the order has been ced, they cannot be canceled." The waiter scoffed as he ced a check on the table.

    "The dishes that were ordered cost a total of 10 spirit stones or 2 contribution points." He added.

    Lee Tao was dumbfounded as he retrieved a bag of spirit stones he had.

    ''Crap, I only got 3 spirit stones since I left in a hurry.'' Lee Tao cursed inwardly as he counted the amount.

    "Uhh, the seafood dish I ate only cost 3 spirit stones, and the other dishes weren''t ordered by me." Lee Tao tried to reason with the waiter.

    However, the waiter gave a cold re at Lee Tao as he sneered. "Hmph, a poor man like you deserved a beating."

    "Hey, I''m the customer here and you''re just a waiter." Lee Tao snorted.

    The waiter ignored Lee Tao''s words as he continued, "For a person like you who made ady cry deserves zero sympathy. You should get out of our restaurant because we will not serve you anymore."

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Whatever then, don''t expect any payment from me." Lee Tao grabbed his 3 spirit stones and stored them back into his inventory.

    An inventory that was provided by Xiao Chu which was one of the system functions.

    "Thedy who just left because of you had already paid for the table." The waiter scoffed as he grabbed the empty te and left Lee Tao alone.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao scratched his head slightly as he left the restaurant.

    "It''s him, the bastard that made Yao Meixiang cry."

    "Hmph, his cultivation base is trash and he has the nerve to y hard to get."

    As soon as Lee Tao stepped out of the restaurant, multiple students dressed in the school uniform started cursing and pointing their fingers at him.

    ''What the hell is going on here?'' Lee Tao pondered silently as he tried to leave.

    s, the students seemed to be ferocious and wanted to beat him up as they blocked his path.

    "Do you think you can leave this easily?" One of the students said as he grabbed on Lee Tao''s clothes.

 Chapter 12 - Forced My Hand

    "Let go of your filthy hands before I stop being polite." Lee Tao held a ferocious expression as he red at the student.

    The student sneered as he clutched his clothes tighter. "You dare to make Yao Meixiang cry, our academy beauty. You''re going to have to pay for your crime."

    Lee Tao noticed the crowd held the same thought process and was surprised to see some females mixing in as well.

    "Why are they so angry, Xiao Chu?" Lee Tao asked her mentally.

    "Xiao Chu doesn''t know. Xiao Chu doesn''t understand theplexity of human behavior and their mindset." Xiao Chu replied.

    Meanwhile, the student that was grabbing on Lee Tao''s clothes became more aggressive as he raised his hand to try and punch him.

    Lee Tao narrowed his eyes as he exuded his aura. Afterward, Lee Tao grabbed the student''s fist in a swift motion.

    "You forced my hand so don''t me me." Lee Tao sneered as he punched the student in the stomach, sending him flying.

    The crowd became dumbfounded to see Lee Tao retaliate but more importantly, the fact that he was able to overwhelm the student.

    "I-Isn''t he just an Elementary Spirit Realm cultivator?" One of the students in the crowd muttered in disbelief.

    Lee Tao tidied his clothes as he slowly walked away from the scene.

    The crowd no longer blocks him either as they were confused and awestruck by his disy of prowess.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao arrived back at his dorm as heid on his bed.

    Xiao Chu came out of the ne as she floated around the air.

    "Xiao Chu, was I really harsh on Yao Meixiang?" Lee Tao asked her as he recalled the crowd being agitated at him.

    Xiao Chu showed a confused expression. "Xiao Chu has no knowledge regarding this aspect."

    Lee Tao nodded his head in understanding.

    As much as he wanted to apologize to Yao Meixiang, Lee Tao knew he wasn''t going to change his decision.

    "Although she''s rowdy and unruly, her words were genuine." Lee Tao mumbled softly.

    "Unfortunately, we are two different people and our paths will never intertwine with each other."

    Afterward, Lee Tao went to sleep as he was exhausted by today''s event and knowing that his fiance was in the same academy as him.

    Meanwhile, in the administrator''s office, Song Yanmei nced at the lovely female in front of her.

    "That Liu Yingˇ­ she sent two people to my Tianyun Academy in one day." Song Yanmei twitched her brows as she nced at the content in the rmendation letter.

    "What''s your rtionship with Liu Ying?" Song Yanmei then asked.

    "Replying to the headmaster, I''m Liu Ying''s servant, Tang Lingling." Tang Lingling replied respectfully.

    Song Yanmei sighed softly as she stared deeply at Tang Lingling. "Although the Tianyun Academy would be happy to ept you here, you are overqualified to be attending our academy."

    And she continued, "There are no instructors here that could possibly teach you anything with your cultivation base."

    Tang Lingling shook her head.

    "Replying to the headmaster, I was assigned here not for the lecture but for someone else."

    "You are here to oversee Lee Tao?" Song Yanmei made an educated guess.

    After all, with Tang Lingling''s cultivation base, she doesn''t need any instruction from the Tianyun Academy.

    Thus, the reason why Liu Ying would send Tang Lingling to the academy and write a personal letter could only mean she wanted to protect her son.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head. "That is indeed the madam''s wish and she hoped that you could allow me to attend here."

    Song Yanmei rubbed her temples slightly. ''Liu Ying, Liu Yingˇ­ is my academy a yground for your son?''

    "If it weren''t for my rtionship with Liu Ying then I would have nullified your entry to Tianyun Academy." Song Yanmei then said as she stamped on the rmendation letter.

    With the stamp, Tang Lingling was officially enrolled into the Tianyun Academy.

    Tang Lingling thanked Song Yanmei for granting her permission.

    "As for your dorm, you are assigned in-"

    "That won''t be necessary."

    Tang Lingling cut Song Yanmei''s words off as she shook her head.

    "The Madam wished for me to live in the same dorm as the young master. Although the madam had stated for me to protect him in the shadows, she was overly worried that I won''t be able to assist him in time." Tang Lingling said.

    Song Yanmei was holding her anger as she was the headmaster and held the highest authority in the Tianyun Academy.

    "Listen, Tang Lingling. A man and a woman can not live in the same dorm." Song Yanmei said it loud and clear for Tang Lingling to understand her meaning.

    However, Tang Lingling retrieved an item and handed it over to Song Yanmei.

    "The madam said you would allow this arrangement with that item." Tang Lingling said, rying Liu Ying''s words to her.

    Song Yanmei was about to flip out but when her eyesnded on the item, her expression turned pale.

    "I-It can''t beˇ­" Song Yanmei muttered as she held the item in her hand.

    "This better not be some fake otherwise, I would cut off our years of friendship." Song Yanmei then showed a fierce re at Tang Lingling while exuding a powerful aura.

    The aura was suffocating and even Tang Lingling could barely resist her aura.

    Tang Lingling bit her lips as she showed a sincere expression. "The madam wouldn''t dare to offer a fake item to you, headmaster. Her son is attending the Tianyun Academy and the madam cares about her son more than anything."

    Song Yanmei nodded her head.

    She then retracted her aura as she gave aplicated expression. "Fine, you may live in the same dorm as Lee Tao but if there are any problems that arise from you then I will follow the rule book."

    Tang Lingling cupped her fist. "The headmaster can rest assured that my duty is only to protect the young master and nothing else.. As long as no one threatened to harm the young master then I would stay put."

 Chapter 13 - Slapped

    As morning arrived, the sun started shining in the curtain toward the bed of Lee Tao. Lee Tao was still in his bed, sleeping soundly.

    The sunlight pierces through Lee Tao''s eyes, causing him to squint his eyes before waking up.

    Rubbing his eyes slowly, Lee Tao got up as he cursed the sunlight in his mind.

    ''That damn sun must be taunting me for being stuck here.'' He thought.

    "You''re finally awake, Young Master."

    Suddenly, a female voice echoed and Lee Tao got a fright as he believed the dorm was reserved for him only.

    Tilting his head slightly, Lee Tao noticed a female wearing ck tight clothes and had long legs.

    Her voluptuous breast was pushing outward and caused the clothes in her chest area to tighten, almost like the size didn''t fit her.

    She had a natural body figure that seemed to provoke the very lustful behavior of a man to want to pounce toward her.

    However, Lee Tao didn''t bother looking up at her face yet as he stared at the bracelet around her hand.

    ''Why did she feel so familiar?'' Lee Tao wondered silently as he recalled seeing the body figures before.

    "Have you seen enough of my body yet, Young Master?" The female said in a calm voice.

    Lee Tao lifted his head upward and looked at her face.

    "Indeed, she has a heavenly appearance that could resemble those jade beauties. The kind that would bring ruin and destruction toward a kingdom." Lee Tao mumbled softly.

    "Why are you calling me Young Master?" Lee Tao then asked her.

    "You looked awfully familiar for some reason and trust me, I''m not saying this as some pickup line." He added.

    Her aura and scent was something that Lee Tao recalled smelling back in the Lee n.

    Such fragrance smell and wless appearance should have made a scene in the Lee n yet he has no recollection of her.

    "Young Master may have forgotten but I''m Madam Liu''s servant, Tang Lingling." Tang Lingling replied respectfully.

    "As for why you don''t remember me right away, it''s because I have never worn these sorts of clothes before." She added.

    Lee Tao pondered for a moment before finally remembering Tang Lingling.

    "Ah, you''re the one that held a disappointed gaze at me when I was revealed to have a trash spiritual root." Lee Tao said.

    Tang Lingling twitched her mouth as she lowered her head.

    "If the Young Master wished to punish me then Tang Lingling would dly ept it." Tang Lingling said.

    Now that she was assigned to be Lee Tao''s personal bodyguard and servant, her life is naturally handed over to Lee Tao.

    Thus, if Lee Tao had ordered her tomit suicide then she could only obey hismand.

    Fortunately for her though, Lee Tao had no intention of telling her to kill herself since he could care less about her opinion about him.

    "Anyway, what are you doing in my dorm when you''re supposed to be with my mother?" Lee Tao asked as he stood up.

    He started stripping his sleepwear, revealing his bare chest in front of Tang Lingling.

    "Replying to the Young Master-"

    "Stop calling me Young Master. Makes me look like those third-rate viins that chase after jade beauties." Lee Tao halted her words as he stripped his pants.

    "Call me Lee Tao instead." Lee Taomanded as he extended his hand toward Tang Lingling.

    Tang Lingling was dumbfounded by his actions.

    ''Could Lee Tao want my purity right away?'' She wondered silently.

    She took a deep breath before sighing softly as she nodded her head.

    Tang Lingling slowly unzipped her ck tight clothes, revealing her bra and cleavage slightly with a nonchnt expression.

    "What are you stripping for?" Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "Didn''t the Young Master wish to take my purity as punishment?" Tang Lingling replied.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth as he walked toward Tang Lingling and flicked her forehead.

    Tang Lingling didn''t move even though she could have avoided his strike.

    "Listen, I just wanted you to hand over the clothes to me and as for your body, I have no interest in it." Lee Tao scoffed as he grabbed the clothes behind Tang Lingling.

    "Also, I''m a straight man but I don''t think with my lower part." He added, just in case everyone might have misunderstood him.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao started heading out of the dorm to attend his first lecture.

    Tang Lingling followed him closely behind and due to her appearance, they attracted arge number of students.

    After all, Tang Lingling''s appearance was able to contend against those in the top 10 beauty ranking list.

    It didn''t take long before a courageous man decided to step forward and chat with Tang Lingling.

    "Hello beauty, you seem to be a new student here." The man said as he bowed gently.

    Tang Lingling''s expression turned cold as she shot him down with one word.

    "Scram!"

    The man wasn''t disappointed by her words as he continued to pester her.

    "You may not know this but I''m Cao Wen from the Cao n." Cao Wen said as he made a pose. "Now that you know I''m Cao Wen, I bet you would want to reconsider your thought process."

    ''Hmph, whether you''re an ice-cold beauty or not. As long as I, Cao Wen, want a woman, no one can refuse me.'' Cao Wen sneered inwardly as he extended his hand out to try and hold Tang Lingling''s hand.

    Tang Lingling''s vision darkened as she pped Cao Wen in the face, directly sending him flying away.

    The crowd became dumbfounded to see Tang Lingling strike him first in the academy.

    "Heavensˇ­ Cao Wen was actually pped across the face."

    "Doesn''t she know Cao Wen''s uncle is one of the instructors in the Tianyun Academy?"

    The students started gossiping about Tang Lingling''s fate in the academy.

    p!

    p!

    Suddenly, the students tilted their heads to nce around for the source.

    "Who''s pping?" Cao Wen stood up with a p mark on his face as he shouted angrily.

    "I''m pping bitch.." Lee Tao scoffed as he gave a thumbs-up to Tang Lingling.

 Chapter 14 - [Bonus ] Elementary Root Poison

    "Alright, I was hesitating at first whether or not to let you stay, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao said as he patted her shoulders.

    "However, seeing your disy, I decided. You can stay in the academy with me." He added.

    Lee Tao couldn''t help but praise Tang Lingling for pping the lustful scum without any hesitation.

    After all, the scum gave his identity, hoping to scare people off and most of the time, Lee Tao witnessed people cowered in fear despite their arrogance.

    Thus, he decided to stay put and watched how Tang Lingling would handle the situation.

    If she really hesitated on thrashing the scum then Lee Tao wouldn''t mind sending her back to his mother. Any sort of hesitation in the cultivation world could possibly end up costing your life.

    "Tang Lingling thanked the Young Master''s praise." Tang Lingling replied.

    ''Tch, it''s not like I really cared about whether or not to stay with you.'' Tang Lingling sneered inwardly as she was afraid of disobeying Liu Ying''s order.

    Meanwhile, Cao Wen held a ferocious gaze at Lee Tao and Tang Lingling.

    "Good good." Cao Wen said with a wicked glint. He raised his finger up and pointed at Tang Lingling.

    "Woman, I gave you some respect because of your beauty but you dared to p this handsome face of mine? Watch how I''ll torture you in bed."

    Tang Lingling narrowed her eyes at Cao Wen. ''Hmph, this type of person is better off dead.''

    Tang Lingling was about to dash toward Cao Wen to finish him off until a voice suddenly echoed from afar.

    "What''s going on here?" Yu Xiuying held a fierce gaze as she walked over to the scene.

    However, her movement halted when her eyes met Lee Tao, and memories of her orgasm by him shed before her.

    Her expression turned pale as she cleared her throat and tilted her head away to avoid Lee Tao''s gaze.

    Yu Xiuying then decided to ask one of the students in the crowd to recount what happened here.

    "You, tell me what happened here." Yu Xiuying ordered.

    The student was stricken with fear when he felt a profound aura pressing on him and he felt like he was on the edge of death.

    "C-Cao Wen wanted to snatch a beauty in broad daylight but was pped by the beauty." He answered honestly before fleeing the scene in panic.

    Yu Xiuying''s gaze turned colder as she turned around and stared at Cao Wen.

    Cao Wen was sweating profusely because Yu Xiuying was directly under the headmaster of the Tianyun Academy.

    Not even his uncle could save him if the headmaster decided to intervene and conduct a punishment.

    "Cao Wen, this isn''t the first time you behaved notoriously among the other students." Yu Xiuying said in a cold tone.

    "T-This won''t happen again." Cao Wen cupped his fist as he replied respectfully.

    Afterward, Cao Wen tried to dismiss himself since he didn''t want to get into muddy water against Yu Xiuying.

    s, Lee Tao smirked as he stepped up and grinned evilly at Cao Wen.

    "Did you think that your promises are worth anything? Your words are nothing but a fart." Lee Tao said as he cracked his knuckles.

    For people like Cao Wen, they were nothing but a pesticide that would constantly annoy you unless you eliminate them.

    "Enough, Lee Tao." Yu Xiuying extended her hand and blocked Lee Tao from advancing forward.

    She then sends him a mental transmission to warn him of the consequences. "If you kill Cao Wen here then I''m afraid your admission might be revoked."

    Lee Tao pondered for a moment as he didn''t expect Yu Xiuying to block him from killing a trash being.

    ''Hmm, Xiao Chu, inject some Elementary Root Poison at Cao Wen.''

    Elementary Root Poison is amon yet deadly poison. Once injected, unless one can detect the poison early then the chance of their life deteriorating is imminent.

    Since Lee Tao couldn''t directly kill him in front of the public in fear of his admission being revoked, he decided to have Xiao Chu poison him instead.

    There''s a Chinese idiom that says, ''releasing the tiger to escape to the mountain'' would end up having a terrible consequence in the future.

    Right now, Cao Wen is the tiger and with his perverted and unruly nature, Lee Tao could determine that he wasn''t going to let go of today''s farce.

    Xiao Chu heeded to Lee Tao''s order as she floated toward Cao Wen and secretly injected him with the Elementary Root Poison.

    Cao Wen felt his neck being pricked slightly as he mmed his palm on it but discovered nothing.

    "Weirdˇ­" Cao Wen muttered in a low tone.

    Meanwhile, Yu Xiuying was disgusted by Cao Wen as she ordered him to quickly scram away and warned him if there''s a next time then she would ry the information to the headmaster.

    Cao Wen thanked Yu Xiuying for the forgiveness and before leaving, he showed a vicious glint at Lee Tao and Tang Lingling.

    ''Heh, little tiger, your death countdown begins now.'' Lee Tao sneered inwardly as he stretched his body slightly.

    Sometimeter, the crowd started to disperse due to the fear of offending a bigshot like Yu Xiuying.

    Although Yu Xiuying wasn''t someone to be feared, the person behind her was the one that truly scares people.

    "You should watch your footstep from now on because Cao Wen isn''t someone to be dealt with easily." Yu Xiuying then warned him before leaving.

    "Why are you leaving in such a hurry?" Lee Tao teased as he could see her flushed face.

    Yu Xiuying didn''t halt her movement and instead, she hastened her pace to ditch Lee Tao.

    ''I''ll need to avoid him from now on.'' Yu Xiuying eximed inwardly as she felt her lower area turning slightly wet.

    "Welp, the crowd has disappeared and we should hurry up as well." Lee Tao said as he began walking toward the ssroom of their first lecture.

    "Understood, Young Master.." Tang Lingling replied as she followed behind him.

 Chapter 15 - Instructor

    "Where is that damn ssroom?" Lee Tao scratched his head as he found himself lost in the middle of a hallway.

    ''I thought it was this way but the ssroom isn''t located here at all.'' He wondered silently.

    Afterward, Lee Tao started wandering around in a circle as he tried to figure out the correct path.

    "Young Master?" Tang Lingling asked.

    Lee Tao snapped out of his daze as he nced at Tang Lingling. "Right, you are here with me."

    "Yes?" Tang Lingling raised an eyebrow as she became confused by his conduct. ''Why is Lee Tao acting weird all of a sudden?''

    Lee Tao was about to ask her for directions to the ssroom but then he realized something.

    ''Wouldn''t I lose all my face if I told her I''m lost?'' Lee Tao said inwardly.

    He coughed slightly as he showed a solemn expression at Tang Lingling.

    "Ai, I was just admiring the hallway for a moment." Lee Tao said as he continued, "We can go to the ssroom now. Lead the way, Tang Lingling."

    Lee Tao tried to sound confident as much as possible to hide the fact that he had lost his way.

    However, the instinct from Tang Lingling and her years of experience, it was near impossible for Tang Lingling to be fooled by his half-hearted acting skills.

    ''Young Master is indeed a foolish man.'' Tang Linglingmented silently as she gave him a slight nod.

    "Understood, Young Master." Tang Lingling replied as she turned toward the right side and began walking to their assigned ssroom.

    Sometimeter, they arrived at the entrance to the ssroom and Lee Tao was dumbfounded to see a familiar figure again.

    "Yu Xiuying? Howe you are here?" Lee Tao waved his hand as he smirked.

    Yu Xiuying gasped in surprise to see Lee Tao. She had almost tripped over when she heard Lee Tao''s voice.

    ''Am I dreaming right now?'' Yu Xiuying asked herself silently as she wondered if heaven was ying a joke on her.

    The man that she wanted to avoid at all cost had now appeared in front of her.

    Worse, she had an ominous feeling about seeing Lee Tao here.

    "I-I''m the new instructor for this ssˇ­" Yu Xiuying said awkwardly.

    Lee Tao made an evil grin as he walked closer to Yu Xiuying. He then whispered into her ears, "I never expected my instructor to be someone that got an orgasm from seeing me."

    Yu Xiuying wanted to cry but no tears left her eyes. Her worst nightmare had happened and that Lee Tao was truly one of her students.

    "C-Can''t you forget that incident?" Yu Xiuying whispered softly as she would really have to crawl into a corner if the incident were known to the public.

    Lee Tao almostughed aloud to see Yu Xiuying sweating profusely. He patted her shoulders to calm her down.

    "Don''t worry, your secret is safe with me. I won''t tell anybody as long as you don''t call me out in ss." Lee Tao whispered to her.

    Afterward, Lee Tao entered the ssroom without waiting for You Xiuying''s reply.

    Tang Lingling gave a slight nod toward Yu Xiuying before following after Lee Tao.

    Entering the ssroom, Lee Tao saw many students chatting with each other, mainly the side characters who are destined to be cannon fodder for others or useless people in general.

    ''Damn, these juicy amounts of people are amazing.'' Lee Tao grinned evilly as he secretly harnessed everyone''s profound qi.

    However, he suddenly halted his movement when one of the student''s profound qi couldn''t be harnessed by him.

    Lee Tao narrowed his gaze at a particr student sitting in a corner. She was exuding a cold and profound aura around her. Lee Tao nced at her briefly for a moment as he became confused by her unnatural aura.

    ''Who the hell is she?'' Lee Tao wondered silently.

    "Young Master?" Tang Lingling raised an eyebrow when Lee Tao started acting weird again.

    She couldn''t help but wonder if Lee Tao is truly the son of Liu Ying. ''How did Madam Liu Ying give birth to such a failure?''

    Lee Tao was standing in the middle aisle in between two rows of seating and was obstructing everyone''s path.

    It didn''t take long before someone started pointing their finger at Lee Tao, mainly because of his cultivation base.

    "Look at himˇ­ how did an Elementary Spirit Realm attend in our ss?"

    "Who knows but I heard a rumor that recently, two students have been epted in the academy?"

    "Heh, he must be the kid that got in through a backdoor. Look at his aura, you can barely even sense him."

    The students started making fun of Lee Tao and gossiping about how he came in through the backdoor.

    It didn''te as a surprise that the ss would have such a reaction when every students in the Tianyun Academy was in the Profound Spirit Realm.

    Some talented youths were even close to reaching the Origin Spirit Realm.

    "Silence students." Yu Xiuying shouted when the chattering intensified.

    The students quickly shut their mouths as they nced at their new instructor.

    "You two, find a seat as well." Yu Xiuying pointed at Lee Tao and Tang Lingling as she ordered them, acting like she was unfamiliar with them.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Yes, instructor." He said politely as he found an empty corner and took his seat.

    Meanwhile, it was only until now that the students noticed the beauty of Tang Lingling.

    They were all focused on Lee Tao, which caused them to neglect Tang Lingling.

    Now that their attentionnded on Tang Lingling, the male students couldn''t help but stare at Tang Lingling.

    Lee Tao snickered at those males who were busy leering at Tang Lingling as he used this chance to harness most of their profound qi.

    ''Hmph, a pervert must pay the price.'' Lee Taoughed inwardly when he felt his aura slowly rise.

    Unfortunately for Lee Tao though, the profound qi he harnessed wasn''t enough to help him surpass the Elementary Spirit realm.

    ''Sigh, even though I have harnessed a lot of profound qi over the past yearsˇ­ my cultivation still seemed to stagnate..'' Lee Tao pouted as he wondered what was blocking him from improving.

 Chapter 16 - Cultivation Realm

    "Now that everyone is in their seat, I shall begin taking attendance." Yu Xiuying said as she nced over a list of papers.

    "Jang Chen."

    "Present!"

    "Kang Minto."

    "Here!"

    Yu Xiuying proceeded to spend the next few minutes calling out different names and the students would stand up to show that they were present for ss.

    Sometimeter, Yu Xiuying called for Lee Tao''s name but there was no reply from Lee Tao.

    "Lee Tao!" Yu Xiuying shouted in an irritated tone as she red at Lee Tao.

    "If I''m calling for the attendance then you better announce you''re here or present. Is that clear?" She added.

    Lee Tao showed a nonchnt expression as he stared at Yu Xiuying in the eyes.

    Seeing his response, Yu Xiuying clenched her fist secretly.

    ''Argh, I wouldn''t be stuck here as an instructor if I hadn''t left my post thanks to you, Lee Tao.'' Yu Xiuying then cursed at Lee Tao inwardly.

    Her punishment for neglecting her duty when Song Yanmei''s office became a mess was to be an instructor for 2 months.

    Dealing with a bunch of hot-blooded youth was anything but fun and Yu Xiuying could only ept this punishment.

    She felt like crying, especially when Lee Tao was one of her students and had caused her to orgasm.

    "If this happens again then you are to stay in detention. Do you understand?" Yu Xiuying warned Lee Tao again while avoiding his eyesight.

    Lee Tao snickered as he nodded his head slightly.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao became the center of attention once again when everyone finally heard his name.

    "Ahh, no wonder a lowly Elementary Spirit Realm can attend our ss. He''s the infamous trash Lee Tao who has the support from the Liu n and Lee n." One of the students in the ssroom sneered.

    "Shush, aren''t you afraid that he might bring his fiance over?" Another student warned him but it was clear that he was speaking in a sarcastic tone.

    "Hahaha, you''re right! How could I forget the beauty, Yao Meixiang being tarnished by a trash can?" The student replied as heughed heartily.

    "Silence, any more gossip and you can step out of the ssroom." Yu Xiuying shouted, causing the entire ssroom to stay dead silent.

    Although the students wanted to trash talk Lee Tao more, they kept their mouths shut in fear of the power behind Yu Xiuying.

    "Who are those two clowns?" Lee Tao whispered softly to Tang Lingling.

    "The oneughing like an idiot is Hu Long and the person next to him is Cao Shidong. They are both in the 5th and 3rd stage of the Profound Spirit Realm respectively." Tang Lingling replied.

    "Hmm, I seeˇ­" Lee Tao muttered as he memorized their facial appearance.

    He may not have cared for a thing in this world but that doesn''t mean he would allow others to trash talk him.

    Can an Immortal be offended?

    The answer is a definite no.

    If an ignorant mortal overstepped their boundaries then teaching them a lifelong lesson was simply a polite gesture from an Immortal.

    ''Hu Long and Cao Shidongˇ­ I hope the two of you can endure our little game.'' Lee Tao sneered inwardly.

    Sometimeter, Yu Xiuying began talking about the lecture.

    "I''m sure everyone here is familiar with the cultivation realm, right?" Yu Xiuying asked.

    And she continued, "Each cultivation realm has 9 stages in total and every cultivator begins in the realm called Elementary Spirit Realm. After Elementary Spirit Realm, you''ll have Profound Spirit Realm followed by Origin Spirit Realm."

    Yu Xiuying then nced around the ssroom as she pointed at Lee Tao.

    "Lee Tao, what''s the realm after the Origin Spirit Realm?" She asked.

    "..."

    ''Woman, you are in the Earth Spirit Realm and I have harnessed some of your profound qi already. Why are you still pestering me?'' Lee Tao said inwardly as he remained silent.

    The ssroom had be pointless for him to attend anymore since he harnessed the profound qi of his ssmate.

    Everyone except for the cold beauty in the corner that seemed to negate his ability in harnessing.

    Although it wasn''t umon for him to fail in harnessing profound qi back when he was in the Ninth Heaven, it was definitely abnormal for this to ur in the First Heaven.

    After all, the First Heaven wascking in a lot of things, especially the cultivation techniques and their knowledge.

    Thus, Lee Tao''s interest was piqued as he wondered the origin of the cold beauty and where she hailed from.

    While Lee Tao focused on the cold beauty and the secret technique she used to nullify his harnessing ability, Yu Xiuying raised her tone.

    "Lee Tao, you still haven''t answered my question." She shouted in an irritated tone.

    "Save your energy, Instructor Yu Xiuying. Lee Tao probably doesn''t even know the answer since he''s still stuck in the Elementary Spirit Realm."

    "Hahaha, how can Lee Tao know about the other higher realm when he can''t even breakthrough."

    The students startedughing again as they continued to trash talk Lee Tao.

    "Indeed, even if I may be ignorant. I still have a beauty as my fiance that is willing to marry me, unlike you bunch of clowns." Lee Tao sneered as he pped his hands.

    He then stared at Hu Long, who started themotion again.

    "As for you, who are you to talk so boldly? Look at your ugly appearance and attire. No wonder you''re jealous of me!" Lee Taomented.

    "Insolence!" Hu Long''s friend, Cao Shidong mmed the table as he stood up and red angrily at Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao snickered as he showed a cold gaze at Cao Shidong.

    "Did I say I was done talking, you little chicken? You have been calling me trash over and over again. Yet, do you even have the ability to handle one of my fingers?"

    Lee Tao then stood up as he pointed a finger toward Cao Shidong.

    His finger released a dim blue light. After that, profound qi shot out from Lee Tao''s finger, going straight toward Cao Shidong.

    Cao Shidong''s body froze as he gasped in panic when the profound qi was about to pierce through his forehead.

    Lee Tao smirked as he controlled his profound qi at thest minute.

    The profound qi narrowly flew past Cao Shidong as itnded on his table, shattering the table into multiple pieces.

 Chapter 17 - Qi Manipulation

    The ssroom was silent, everyone held a gawking expression at the disy by Lee Tao.

    "S-Such precise control and maniptionˇ­" Yu Xiuying muttered in a low tone.

    ''Was Lee Tao always hiding his strength?'' Tang Lingling wondered silently as she nced at Lee Tao.

    Meanwhile, Cao Shidong plopped to the ground with a frightened expression. His pants were stained with a wet liquid as he thought his life was about to be over.

    Lee Tao smirked as he gazed at Cao Shidong. "Even if I''m trash in your eyes, at least I don''t wet my pants at the age of 15."

    Afterward, Lee Tao sat down in his chair as he ced his legs on the table, seemingly unconcerned about the eyesight from everyone else.

    It was only a few momentster did everyone realized what just happened.

    "Ahhhhh!" Cao Shidong screamed in horror as he tucked his tail and ran out of the ssroom. He was thoroughly humiliated and embarrassed by the fact that everyone had seen him wet his pants.

    Hu Long wasn''t much better as he remained still, afraid of Lee Tao targeting him next.

    "Q-Qi maniptionˇ­ How can Lee Tao have such control?" Hu Long mumbled.

    Themotion was getting bigger and Yu Xiuying knew that today''s lecture could no longer continue.

    "Alright, we will end the lecture for today. Everyone is dismissed except for Lee Tao." Yu Xiuying announced.

    Sometimeter, the ssroom that was once filled with students is now empty.

    However, Yu Xiuying was dumbfounded when two other students beside Lee Tao had remained sitting.

    "Tang Lingling andˇ­" Yu Xiuying raised an eyebrow as she forgot about the cold beauty''s name.

    ''Did I even call her name for attendance?'' Yu Xiuying wondered silently.

    "Umm, this student, what is your name?" Yu Xiuying then asked for the cold beauty''s name.

    The cold beauty nced at Yu Xiuying briefly as she opened her mouth. "Liu Lanfen."

    "Liu Lanfen?" Yu Xiuying raised an eyebrow before realizing something.

    "Are you from the Liu n?" She asked.

    Liu Lanfen nodded her head.

    Lee Tao was dumbfounded to realize that the mysterious cold beauty, who had managed to nullify his harnessing technique, was from the Liu n.

    "Tang Lingling, what''s her rtionship with my mother?" Lee Tao whispered softly to Tang Lingling as he asked her.

    Tang Lingling remained silent for a few moments. "I believe she should be the daughter of Liu Zheng. Liu Zheng is the little brother of your mother."

    "So we''re cousins?" Lee Tao asked.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    ''Tch, so it wasn''t some secret technique but that she was my cousin.'' Lee Tao sneered inwardly.

    If people have some sort of blood connection with him, there would be a need for a change in the method of harnessing their profound qi.

    Harnessing other''s profound qi is easy but if the person were rted to him then everything changes. Sometimes, their profound qi could have simr or the same properties as him, just like DNA.

    Thus, Lee Tao concluded that when he tried to harness the profound qi of Liu Lanfen. The technique he used might have mistaken the profound qi of Liu Lanfen as his own already.

    ''Let me try this again.'' Lee Tao closed his eyes as he changed his method of harnessing.

    Instead of doing it automatically, Lee Tao decided to do it manually where he focused on a person specifically.

    With a thought, Lee Tao started to spot the strand of Liu Lanfen''s line that connects her to the profound qi of this world.

    Each cultivator has its own unique strand of line that connects them to the world and they utilize that strand to absorb the profound qi into their body.

    However, such knowledge doesn''t exist in the First Heaven and it was precisely their insignificant knowledge that allowed Lee Tao to take advantage of them.

    As Lee Tao tried to use his consciousness to grab the strand of line, his vision started blurring and his consciousness returned to his body.

    Suddenly being forced to return to his body, Lee Tao stumbled down and fell out of his chair, shocking the rest.

    "Are you okay, Young Master?" Tang Lingling was the first to react as she quickly checked his condition. She was ordered by Liu Ying to take care of Lee Tao and protect him.

    If Lee Tao had somehow gotten hurt while she was present then not only was it a failure on her duty but would also have incurred Liu Ying''s wrath.

    "I''m fine, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao stopped her from trying to pull him up as he got up by himself.

    He then nced at Liu Lanfen deeply as he became curious. ''Seems like my conclusion was wrong about us being rtive is the reason. She''s definitely hiding something.''

    "Liu Lanfen, since we''re cousins. Shouldn''t you pay me respect?" Lee Tao decided to approach her closer to find out her secret.

    After all, to be able to prevent him from harnessing the profound qi was anything but normal.

    There could also be a chance that Lee Tao could use Liu Lanfen to ascend to the upper heaven.

    Meanwhile, Liu Lanfen held a cold gaze at Lee Tao as she twitched her brows.

    "Why should I pay respect to you?" She asked.

    "Because you''re the daughter of Liu Zheng and Liu Zheng is the younger brother of my mother. Hence, in terms of seniority, I''m the oldest one here." Lee Tao replied.

    ''Am I invisible here?'' Yu Xiuying asked inwardly when the two of them started conversing with each other.

    "Listen, I wish to speak with Lee Tao alone so can the two of you wait outside the ssroom." Yu Xiuying shouted as she wanted to clear something up with Lee Tao.

    s, no one bothered to listen to Yu Xiuying as they continued their conversation.

    "In the cultivation world, seniority is not by age but by their cultivation and knowledge." Liu Lanfen said coldly.

    She then stood up and bowed slightly toward Yu Xiuying before walking toward the door.

    "You aren''t worthy of being my senior.." Liu Lanfen spat as she exited the ssroom.

 Chapter 18 - Should Have Answered Me

    The door mmed shut and Lee Tao stood still in silence. He was confused by the words that Liu Lanfen had said before leaving.

    ''Xiao Chu, did I hear her wrong or did she really say I''m not worthy to be a senior?'' Lee Tao asked her in a mental transmission.

    ''You aren''t acting like an Immortal so it''s a given that no one ces their trust in you.'' Xiao Chu replied honestly, not mincing any part.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    He really doesn''t care about being in the limelight. It was just a bunch of mortals praising themselves for their insignificant skills.

    Hence, Lee Tao never wanted to be a part of their farce as it was aplete embarrassment for him.

    However, he now started to rethink his mindset, given how everyone would only worship those in the limelight.

    "Anyway, Lee Tao, I have to speak to you about your attitude in today''s lecture." Yu Xiuying finally snapped out of her daze by the words uttered by Liu Lanfen.

    ''Liu Lanfen rarely talks to someone so why would shement on Lee Tao.'' Yu Xiuying wondered silently as she nced at Lee Tao.

    "What about my attitude today?" Lee Tao raised an eyebrow. He was already being polite by notughing at her exnation of the cultivation realm.

    "You were being unruly and rude." Yu Xiuying scolded as she continued, "You even assaulted a ssmate today in front of everyone."

    "Correction, he provoked me first and I simply proved a fact to him that he was unworthy." Lee Tao corrected her.

    Afterward, he waved his hand and bid farewell to Yu Xiuying.

    With a whoosh, Lee Tao vanished from sight, shocking Yu Xiuying and Tang Lingling in his swiftness.

    "H-How fast did he go?" Yu Xiyuing muttered as she couldn''t even catch a glimpse of Lee Tao when he utilized his movement technique.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling stood in her ce for a few moments. Her thinking remained unknown as she simply bowed slightly toward Yu Xiuying before leaving.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao enquired about Yao Meixiang''s dorm location.

    "Hey, do you know where Yao Meixiang is located?" Lee Tao asked a nearby student.

    The student nced at Lee Tao with a disgusted expression. "You want to stalk Yao Meixiang? Look at yourself first-"

    Before the student could speak another word, Lee Tao punched him in the face.

    "I asked you a question." Lee Tao scoffed as he red at the student.

    "Now are you going to answer me or you''re going to continue wasting my time?" Lee Tao added.

    The student was enraged by Lee Tao''s audacity to start a fight in the Tianyun Academy.

    "You''re dead." The student roared as he exuded a fiery aura around his body. His eyes filled with a ferocious gaze as he kicked the ground softly, propelling himself forward to Lee Tao.

    "Fiery palm!" The student shouted as he raised his punch.

    "Amateur." Lee Tao sneered coldly as he dodged the student punch and grabbed his sleeve.

    Afterward, Lee Tao flung him aside as he gave him a low kick. The student groaned in pain and was sent flying.

    Themotion of the fight attracted the students'' attention as they started looking toward Lee Tao''s direction.

    Their expressions were filled with disbelief when they realized an Elementary Spirit Realm was beating the crap out of a Profound Spirit Realm.

    "Who is he?"

    "He can actually beat a person that is one realm higher than him."

    "Wait, isn''t that student Gao Fei?" One of the students in the crowd suddenly recognized the person being sent flying.

    "Gao Fei? How is that possible? You must have recognized the wrong person." One student refuted his im.

    However, his mouth remained open when the student finally stood up after rolling around for a while.

    He held a dumbfounded expression when the student was indeed Gao Fei and the fact that he was being beaten by another person with a realm lower than his.

    "Unbelievable." Everyone muttered in disbelief as they held a frightened expression at Lee Tao.

    "Are we still going to continue?" Lee Tao said as he stretched his back a little bit. It has been a while since he got into a fight and he was going to use Gao Fei as a training puppet.

    Gao Fei wiped off some dirt in his mouth. He held a cold gaze at Lee Tao.

    "I never expected an Elementary Spirit Realm would have such capability in fighting." Gao Fei then said. His expression soon returned to normal as he became focused and stopped acting irrationally.

    "It was a mistake to underestimate your prowess based on your cultivation realm." Gao Fei said as he started increasing his aura.

    "Oh, it seems like you managed to control your emotions well." Lee Tao smiled briefly as he praised Gao Fei.

    "If you had kept that fiery expression then you wouldn''t have been able to have a chance of touching me. Actually- nevermind, you still wouldn''t have the chance to do so."

    Lee Tao then activated his movement technique as heunched himself toward Gao Fei.

    Gao Fei''s pupil constricted at Lee Tao''s movement.

    "Fast." He mumbled as he raised his hands up to try to block Lee Tao''s punch.

    Lee Tao snickered coldly as he vanished once again, appearing behind Gao Fei.

    Lee Tao raised his legs as he kicked in between Gao Fei''s legs.

    A loud cracking sound echoed and all the men who were watching the fight unconsciously lowered their hands to their crotch as they mped their legs together.

    Although the attack wasn''t directed at them, they could feel the pain spiritually.

    The female wasn''t anything better as they gasped in horror when Gao Fei started screaming in an unimaginable loud voice.

    Gao Fei had his hand clutched onto his crotch as he curled himself like a snail. His tears-stricken expression was felt by many as they sympathized with his tragedy.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"

    Gao Fei screamed in tears as his face turned purple. Foam started leaking out of the corner of his mouth as he wanted to faint but couldn''t due to the pain.

    "That is why you should have just answered my question.." Lee Tao shrugged as he left the scene.

 Chapter 19 - West Zone

    After leaving the scene, Lee Tao continued to ask a few more students and some more egg cracking.

    Finally, there was someone who learned from others'' mistakes and decided to answer honestly.

    "Y-Yao Meixiang''s dorm is located in the West Zone but that area is strictly restricted for females only." The student said as he warned Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao nodded his head as he waved his hand.

    The student noticed the signal as dismissal and ran as far away as possible. He didn''t want to experience the pain of other men nor deal with Lee Tao who clearly paid the rules in the Tianyun Academy like nothing.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao slowly walked toward the West Zone as hemunicated happily with Xiao Chu.

    "See that Xiao Chu. My dominance is no joke." Lee Tao grinned evilly whenever he recalled the tear-wrecking noises created by those men when his legnded on their precious.

    "Although Xiao Chu didn''t understand the pain of those men, I can tell you were hitting them in a despicable manner." Xiao Chu replied.

    Lee Tao shook his head in response. "That''s not despicable at all, Xiao Chu. I was saving their future and other women''s futures. Without their lower area, they could now focus on their cultivation diligently."

    Xiao Chu held a dumbfounded expression as she was too naive and innocent to understand Lee Tao''s meaning.

    However, Lee Tao didn''t bother if Xiao Chu understood him or not as he continued to exin his profound action would soon spread to the world.

    No man would ever think about making love with women when they don''t have their lower area functional. Instead, they would focus on cultivating to the peak to pursue the martial dao.

    Only when they try to cultivate to the peak can he harness their profound qi in maximum benefit.

    Lee Tao grinned wickedly whenever he imagined the day that every cultivator had to kneel down and have their profound qi extracted by him.

    ''Ahhh, I can''t wait already.'' Lee Tao eximed inwardly as he stepped into the West Zone.

    The moment his footnded on the West Zone, Lee Tao noticed many killing intents directed toward him.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow as he wondered who did he provoke to have such intense killing intent directed at him.

    ''Hmm, these women must be sleep deprived or they''re in that time of period where blood leaks out of their private parts.'' Lee Taomented as that was the only reason he coulde up with.

    Ignoring the fiery res from all the women around, Lee Tao continued his path to Yao Meixiang''s dorm.

    Since she had left in a hurry back in the restaurant, he didn''t manage to obtain the precise location for the ancient ruin.

    "ording to that student earlierˇ­ Yao Meixiang''s dorm should be here." Lee Tao muttered in a low voice as he nced at the namete above the door.

    However, before he even got the chance to enter inside, multiple women suddenly surrounded Lee Tao as they held a zing aura around them.

    "Who are you and what are you doing in the West Zone?" One of the women asked in an angry tone.

    "Don''t you know the West Zone is strictly restricted for men?" Another woman added as they released their killing intent.

    Lee Tao was bbergasted by their reaction and wondered if it was really a wise decision toe to the Tianyun Academy.

    ''Every woman in the Tianyun Academy is nuts. Do they think I''m after their beauty or something?'' Lee Tao screamed internally as he decided to teach them all a lesson.

    "What''s going on here?" A female voice echoed from behind as she walked through the crowd to check the situation.

    Her expression turnedplicated when she realized who was at the center being surrounded by multiple women.

    "What are you doing here, Lee Tao?" Yao Meixiang made her way past the crowd as she walked toward Lee Tao and asked.

    Lee Tao was d to see someone familiar atst as he exined his reason for being here.

    "I was going to go to your dorm to discuss something until these women started surrounding me like some tigress." Lee Tao pointed at the women as he shook his head.

    "I know I''m handsome but these women are far too thirsty. I''m not avable in the market yet they want me so badly." He added.

    Yao Meixiang twitches her mouth at his narcissistic behavior. She turned around and cupped her fist to the women as she apologized on Lee Tao''s behalf.

    "Senior sisters and Junior sisters. I''m sorry for themotion but he''s my fiance and not some hooligans that tried to peek at us." Yao Meixiang said.

    After Yao Meixiang rified the identity of Lee Tao, they nodded their heads and left before warning her that this was still the academy.

    "Junior Sister, don''t do anything immoral and remember why we are in the Tianyun Academy." A kind senior sister of Yao Meixiang said before leaving her alone.

    They weren''t unreasonable people. They understood that a couple needed some time alone without people being a lightbulb.

    Yao Meixiang thanked them once more before showing a cold expression at Lee Tao. She grabbed his hand as she dragged him toward her dorm and closed the door tightly behind.

    "What do you want from me?" Yao Meixiang asked in a cold tone.

    However, Lee Tao didn''t hear her question as he admired the dorm in Yao Meixiang.

    "Howe this dorm is much more meticulous than mine? There''s even a snack bar in the corner." Lee Tao shouted as heined about his shabby dorm. He then walked toward the snack bar to check what''s inside.

    His expression changed when it was merely some alchemy pills being stuffed there.

    "Damn it, I got trolled." Lee Tao twitched his mouth as he took a seat down, acting like it was his dorm.

    Yao Meixiang was in disbelief at Lee Tao''s action.. "If you have nothing to say to me then get out of my dorm and the West Zone."

 Chapter 20 - Pervert

    "Why are you so eager to make me leave?" Lee Tao teased as he crossed his legs.

    Yao Meixiang sighed softly at his behavior. ''Why did my parents arrange my marriage with Lee Tao?''

    Yao Meixiang then walked to her bed as she sat down. "If you still don''t tell me your reason for being here then I''m going to call the dorm teacher. Once the dorm teacher heard of your presence, you''re most likely going to get expelled."

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth as he cursed inwardly. ''So many stupid rules for no reason.''

    There were so many rules in the Tianyun Academy and breaking one of them could possibly result in expulsion. Such a thing was illogical and ridiculous in Lee Tao''s mind when there wasn''t even anything special in the Tianyun Academy.

    Taking a deep breath, Lee Tao ced his legs down as he nced deeply into her eyes.

    Yao Meixiang''s face blushed slightly from the intense gaze of Lee Tao.

    "H-Hurry up and tell me your reason." She stuttered.

    Lee Tao nodded his head. "I just want to know the location of the ancient ruin."

    Yao Meixiang was dumbfounded as she stared at Lee Tao. "You were serious about joining us in the ancient ruin exploration?"

    "Do I look like I''m joking?"

    Yao Meixiang nced at him briefly before shaking her head.

    "You don''t seem to be jokingˇ­" Yao Meixiang mumbled softly. "But I don''t think you should join the ancient ruin with us."

    "Why not?" Lee Tao became intrigued as to why his fiance wouldn''t want him to join.

    "You''re nning on having an affair behind my back?" Lee Tao teased as he startedughing.

    Meanwhile, Yao Meixiang''s expression turned solemn as she red at Lee Tao. "Don''t you ever use me of cheating! I haven''t nce at any men nor given any men a chance when I was informed about our arranged marriage."

    She was serious in her tone and Lee Tao knew he had overstepped his boundary on the joke.

    "Alright, my fault for teasing you." Lee Tao apologized for the first time in his life.

    Although he didn''t know why he apologized, Lee Tao knew he touched a sore topic and offended Yao Meixiang.

    Yao Meixiang retracted her cold gaze and calmed down after a few moments.

    Sometimeter, Yao Meixiang opened her mouth. "I don''t want you to throw your life away by joining us into the ancient ruin."

    And she continued, "With your cultivation realm in the Elementary Spirit Realm, you can die easily and I do not wish to see my fiance die like that. Even though you are ignorant and don''t care about what the world thinks, I care a lot about it."

    "Care about what?" Lee Tao asked.

    Yao Meixiang felt like she was talking to a block of wood.

    ''How can someoneck so muchmon sense?'' She cried inwardly.

    "Listen, Lee Tao. Even if you remained ignorant about my status as your fiance, that doesn''t mean the world doesn''t know about us." Yao Meixiang said as she puffed her chest out.

    "If you came with us to the ancient ruin and died. Then the world is going to think that I purposely trap you to your death to nullify the engagement."

    Lee Tao nodded his head as he understood her concern.

    "I seeˇ­ you didn''t want to bebeled as a sinner or a person who deliberately caused their fiance''s death."

    "..."

    If she could kill Lee Tao right now, Yao Meixiang would no doubt grab a sword and stab his heart.

    The ignorance from Lee Tao was too much for her to handle and she felt her blood pressure rising every time she tried tomunicate with him.

    ''Any man would have known by now that I care about your stupid safety and not some reputation.'' Yao Meixiang cursed inwardly as she pointed at the door.

    "Get out of my dorm before I screamed aloud!" Yao Meixiang shouted coldly as she no longer wished to talk with Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao shook his head.

    "You still haven''t given me the location of the gathering or meeting. Whichever one you called it." Lee Tao said.

    "Where''s your dorm located?" Yao Meixiang asked him.

    Lee Tao gave his dorm address without hesitation even though he didn''t understand why she wanted to know.

    "You aren''t thinking of climbing my bed at night right?" Lee Tao asked teasingly.

    Yao Meixiang tried her best to calm down and in a gentle voice. She said slowly, "I''m going to go to your dorm tomorrow and bring you there. The location of the gathering is secretive and we didn''t want to reveal it to everyone."

    "Is that clear, Lee Tao?"

    Lee Tao nodded his head as he stood up. "Thank you for the information."

    "Leave now." Yao Meixiang stood up and opened the door as she extended her hand to show the way out.

    Lee Tao smiled as he walked outside but before leaving, he whispered softly to her. "You have some unique taste in underwear and bra."

    Yao Meixiang took a few moments to realize what he just uttered and her face flushed red like a tomato.

    It was only at this moment she noticed that her underwear and bra were scattered around on the floor.

    "Ahh, that damn pervert." Yao Meixiang said in a panicked voice as she hurriedly picked up her undergarments before stuffing them back into her closet.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao went back to his dorm and saw Tang Lingling sitting in the chair, seemingly in a daze.

    "You''re still awake?" Lee Tao asked as he stripped his clothes.

    Tang Lingling turned around and nced at Lee Tao. "Un, I''m a servant and have to guard the Young Master when he falls asleep."

    Tang Lingling''s expression didn''t change even though Lee Tao was now naked as she said in a calm tone.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders. "Suit yourself then. I''m going to head out to an ancient ruin tomorrow so you can do whatever you want at that time."

    Tang Lingling''s pupil constricted as she raised her eyebrow.

    "You''re going to explore an ancient ruin?" She said in an rmed tone.

 Chapter 21 - Yao Clan

    "Why would you go to an ancient ruin?" Tang Lingling asked in a dumbfounded tone.

    "The ancient ruin is filled with countless traps and danger. There could still be powerful magical beasts roaming around and one mistake could cost you your life." She added.

    Lee Tao remained calm as he raised his hand to stop Tang Lingling from speaking any further.

    "Hold up, when did you turn into my mother?" Lee Tao asked.

    And he continued, "As far as I''m concerned, you''re just my servant and not my mother. Hence, I wasn''t asking for permission or anything. I was informing you and the only thing you should do is nod your head or say I understand."

    Tang Lingling twitched her mouth as she couldn''t refute his words. Although Lee Tao''s words were harsh and arrogant, it was indeed the truth that her status was just a servant.

    Lee Tao is now her current master and as a servant, it''s disrespectful to question the master''s decision.

    She took a deep breath to calm down and showed a tranquil expression. "I understand, Young Master. This servant has gone overboard with her words."

    Lee Tao smiled briefly at Tang Lingling''s swift change. ''A good servant always knows when to stop themselves from going overboard with their words.'' Lee Tao eximed inwardly as he changed to his nightwear.

    "Anyway, Yao Meixiang wille to the dorm tomorrow to bring me to the gathering ce." Lee Tao said as he yawned slightly and jumped to his bed.

    "..."

    Tang Lingling nced at Lee Tao with her thoughts unknown.

    Time slowly passed and the door to Lee Tao''s dorm was being knocked fiercely.

    "Lee Tao, get your ass up, or are you going to sleep all day now?" Yao Meixiang''s voice echoed from the outside.

    Sometimeter, the door opened up and Yao Meixiang held a dumbfounded expression. Her eyes nearly popped out when she saw it was a graceful and beautiful female opening the door.

    Yao Meixiang gnashed her teeth and clenched her fist tightly.

    "Scoundrel!" She uttered as she turned around and prepared to leave.

    "Are you looking for the Young Master?" Tang Lingling suddenly said.

    She proceeded to exin, "The Young Master has a habit of oversleeping since he rarely has to do anything."

    Yao Meixiang raised an eyebrow as she nced at Tang Lingling. "And who are you? I thought you were Lee Tao''s woman." Yao Meixiang asked.

    She had initially thought Lee Tao was womanizing others and which would exin why he was still sleeping.

    ''I thought he was busy the entire night making love.'' Yao Meixiang cried inwardly as she was mistaken about Lee Tao''s activityst night.

    Tang Lingling''s wardrobe was tidied and she had a straightened back with her legs standing still which was evidence enough that she didn''t do anythingst night.

    It was general knowledge for everyone that if a man and woman were making love, the next day the woman would be wobbling like a jelly without any strength to stand up.

    "Do you wish toe inside?" Tang Lingling asked when Yao Meixiang was standing outside in a daze.

    "Uhh- sure." Yao Meixiang replied with an awkward smile as she made her way into the dorm.

    Instantly, her face twitched when she saw Lee Tao sleeping soundly in his nightwear.

    ''No random clothes scattering across the room and he''s even wearing his nightwear properly.'' Yao Meixiang noted the details to herself as she apologized to Lee Tao inwardly. ''I didn''t mean to brand you as the rest of the young master, Lee Tao.''

    "When is he going to wake up?" Yao Meixiang pointed at Lee Tao as she asked Tang Lingling.

    Tang Lingling shrugged her shoulders. "Young Master has a weird sleeping schedule and there''s no telling when he will wake up."

    "Should we wake him up then?" Yao Meixiang suggested.

    Tang Lingling shook her head. "If you forcefully wake up the Young Master then he would be in a foul mood."

    ''It''s a good thing that the Young Master is a heavy sleeper. There''s no way I would allow him to explore an ancient ruin.'' Tang Lingling said silently as she handed a teacup to Yao Meixiang.

    "Umm, what''s your name by the way?" Yao Meixiang grabbed the teacup politely as she asked.

    "Tang Lingling."

    "Oh, I seeˇ­ My name is Yao Meixiang, Lee Tao''s fiance."

    Tang Lingling nodded her head. "I know who you are, Young Miss."

    "You knew me?" Yao Meixiang raised an eyebrow. Yao Meixiang clutched onto the teacup as she lowered her head slightly.

    "I didn''t know someone would recognize me for once." She muttered in a bittersweet tone.

    "Why wouldn''t I recognize the prodigy young miss that hailed from the Yao n? The Yao n is famous in the Tianyun Kingdom for their achievement in alchemy and the alchemy market they have monopolized." Tang Lingling replied.

    Yao Meixiang smiled bitterly as she sneaked a small nce at Lee Tao.

    It was only at that moment did Tang Lingling realize why Yao Meixiang would say no one recognized her.

    ''This Young Master is really hopeless.'' Tang Lingling sighed softly as she started to have a conversation with Yao Meixiang.

    "Young Miss-"

    "Call me Yao Meixiang. I''m not used to having someone else call me Young Miss. It''s ufortable and too distant for me." Yao Meixiang halted her speech as she corrected her.

    Her attitude and demeanor were simr to Lee Tao who hated being called the Young Master. Lee Tao had even once ordered Tang Lingling to stop calling him Young Master but she refused to do so.

    After all, Tang Lingling feared that Madam Liu might think it was her being disrespectful to her son and it could create some consequences in the future.

    Thus, Tang Lingling had insisted on calling Lee Tao the Young Master, and he eventually gave up correcting her either.

    "I seeˇ­ I shall call you Yao Meixiang then." Tang Lingling replied since Yao Meixiang''s situation was different from Lee Tao''s situation.

    "Anyway, I wanted to ask what is this ancient ruin you are nning to explore.." Tang Lingling then asked as she enquired some details.

 Chapter 22 - Hallway Incident

    Tang Lingling and Yao Meixiang continued to spend the next few minutes discussing the ancient ruin.

    They were immersed in their conversation and the noises awakened a person.

    "Ughnn, what''s with all the noises early in the morning?" Lee Tao muttered as he rubbed his eyes softly.

    "What are you doing here?" Lee Tao asked when he caught a glimpse of Yao Meixiang, forgetting the n they had made yesterday.

    Yao Meixiang was in disbelief as she nced at Lee Tao. She tilted her head slightly and asked Tang Lingling, "Is he really my fiance?"

    "Unfortunately, that''s indeed the case." Tang Lingling replied. "Madam Liu and your father knew each other well so they had nned for your engagement between you and Lee Tao since the beginning."

    "And the one who should be distraught is me yet Lee Tao has the guts to try and nullify the engagement." Yao Meixiang said bitterly, almost like she wanted to strangle Lee Tao for the humiliation he created.

    In this current era, it was considered a disgrace and shame for a woman to have their engagement canceled from the man''s side.

    Thus, Yao Meixiang was thoroughly embarrassed when her father said that Lee Tao tried to cancel their engagement.

    Though of course, the engagement wasn''t canceled since Madam Liu didn''t acknowledge Lee Tao''s words.

    However, it had be clear to everyone that Lee Tao didn''t wish to marry a lovely woman like Yao Meixiang, which caused people to believe there could be a problem with her.

    Such is the way of their insignificant thinking and the one who caused all of this didn''t even care at all.

    "You can stop ring at me like a sinner, Yao Meixiang." Lee Tao said.

    "Hmph, until you make a public announcement that you made a mistake in trying to cancel the engagement. I will never ever forgive you." Yao Meixiang snorted as she crossed her arms.

    Lee Tao snickered at her words. "Yet here you are, in my dorm." He then walked toward her as he leered at her body.

    Yao Meixiang began to blush when she felt his intense re. It took her a few moments before she stood up and walked outside.

    "You have 5 minutes before I''m leaving by myself. You can forget about joining the ancient ruin if the timer passes." Yao Meixiang said before mming the door shut.

    "Aiyah, what''s the temperament with every woman? Just because they are a jade beauty, doesn''t mean they can be unruly." Lee Tao sighed softly as he walked toward his closet.

    3 minutester, Lee Tao opened the door and saw Yao Meixiang standing gracefully in the hallway.

    There were other men purposely walking nearby the hallway to stare at Yao Meixiang.

    "What took you so long?" Yao Meixiang pouted when she saw Lee Tao. "If only I didn''t promise to bring you along. That way, I wouldn''t have to be outside and have those disgusting men staring at me."

    "I didn''t kick you out of the room though." Lee Tao replied as he gave a cold re at the men.

    "You people better get the hell out of my sight within 3 seconds otherwise, bear the consequences yourself." Lee Tao warned.

    "Hmph, the hallway isn''t owned by you. Why should we listen to you?" One of the brave men snorted as he ignored Lee Tao''s warning. His eyesight remained still on Yao Meixiang.

    Right when Yao Meixiang was ready to thrash these men, Lee Tao patted her shoulders.

    "Since you said I''m heartless then watch me beat them up for you." Lee Tao whispered softly as he narrowed his eyes.

    With a whoosh, Lee Tao''s pace increased and reappeared at the courageous man that spoke up against him.

    "Hope you have insurance in your love life." Lee Tao sneered as a bone-cracking sound echoed in the hallway.

    The other men quickly scrammed far away when they witnessed what Lee Tao had done.

    Meanwhile, the courageous man was no longer as brave as he was before. He was crouching on the ground, rolling back and forth as he screamed in agony.

    "MY BALLS!"

    The man continued to scream as his hand clutched onto his non-existence ball that was shattered by Lee Tao.

    "Shut the hell up! It''s goddamn morning." Lee Tao shouted as he kicked the man in the face.

    The man was flung back to a wall as he fainted with foam popping out of his mouth. His status remained unknown when Lee Tao wrapped his arms around Yao Meixaing''s shoulder as they left the hallway.

    Sometimeter, Yao Meixiang looked at Lee Tao in curiosity.

    "W-Why did you crack his balls?" Yao Meixiang asked in a soft and low tone.

    "Hmm, I wonder whyˇ­" Lee Tao muttered as he grinned evilly. "Maybe it was because he looked disgusting in my eyes so I decided he should turn into a woman."

    Yao Meixiang twitched her mouth as she shook her head, wondering why she even asked in the first ce.

    "Can you release your arm on my shoulder already?" She mumbled. It was like she didn''t want Lee Tao to release his arm by purposely speaking in a low audible tone.

    Lee Tao smirked as he released his arms since he wasn''t deaf.

    Yao Meixiang felt somewhat disappointed when he really released his arms around her shoulder.

    ''Stupid, how can he be such a dense?'' Yao Meixiang cursed inwardly as she increased her pace.

    "Young Master is foolish." Tang Lingling suddenly said from behind. "Yao Meixiang clearly didn''t mind your intimate act yet you still released your arm."

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Why are you even following us in the first ce?" Lee Tao asked, changing the topic.

    "It''s my duty to protect the Young Master." Tang Lingling replied.

    "And it''s also your duty to listen to your Young Master." Lee Tao added as he red at her. "I order you to stay put in the Tianyun Academy until I return."

    Tang Lingling twitched her brows as she was now in a dilemma.

 Chapter 23 - Secret Alley

    ''Madam Liu would kill me if she knew I allowed Lee Tao to venture into an ancient ruin alone.'' Tang Lingling sweated profusely as she could imagine her punishment.

    "Young Master, please reconsider your decision to allow me to apany you." Tang Lingling begged.

    Lee Tao halted his movement and turned around to look at Tang Lingling. His eyes narrowed as he became suspicious of Tang Lingling.

    "Tang Lingling." Lee Tao said as his face turned solemn.

    "Yes?"

    "Did you fall in love with me?" Lee Tao asked as he rubbed his chin slightly.

    Tang Lingling twitched her mouth.

    "T-T-That is not true, Young Master." She replied with a calm expression.

    However, her tone was a bit awkward as she was nearly on the verge of hitting Lee Tao.

    ''If you weren''t the son of Madam Liu then I wouldn''t even be standing here.'' Tang Lingling cursed inwardly.

    Although she had been respectful and polite toward Lee Tao, it was never genuine. She was merely doing her duty as a servant and obeying the order from Madam Liu to assist Lee Tao in every way possible, even if the assignment meant offering her body to Lee Tao.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao could feel Tang Lingling was disgusted by his words.

    "Tch, I really thought you had fallen for my charm." Lee Tao smirked as he touched his face. "How is it possible that you didn''t fall for this handsome face of mine?"

    Tang Lingling remained silent as she clenched her fist secretly.

    "Well, if you didn''t fall for me then there''s only one reason why you wanted to follow me." Lee Tao suddenly said as he walked closer to Tang Lingling.

    He then whispered softly, "What did my mother order you to do this time?"

    His voice may seem to be calm but hidden inside it was a deep killing intent.

    Tang Lingling was shocked by the killing intent emitted from Lee Tao.

    ''H-How could Lee Tao have such a strong killing intent?'' Tang Lingling was petrified as such strong killing intent could only be emitted naturally by people who have killed a ton.

    However, Lee Tao has always been homeschooled and never had a high cultivation base so the chance of him massacring a ton of people was impossible.

    Tang Lingling shuddered momentarily as she gasped for air when Lee Tao returned to his normal and aloof personality.

    "Whatever, since you want to join then who am I to restrict you?" Lee Tao shrugged as he turned around to catch up to Yao Meixiang.

    Tang Lingling was dumbfounded by Lee Tao''s sudden change and wondered silently. ''Is that why Madam Liu said Lee Tao is a dragon amongst men? If that''s the case then Lee Tao is a dangerous person.''

    Tang Lingling nced at Lee Tao in a solemn gaze. She then sped up her pace.

    Sometimeter, Yao Meixiang brought Lee Tao and Tang Lingling in a pretty secretive alley.

    "We''re here." Yao Meixiang said as she stopped her movement.

    "Where''s the rest of them?" Lee Tao asked. The alley had no one except for them.

    Yao Meixiangughed awkwardly as she exined. "Ahh, they might have gone to pick up others so they could be running a littlete."

    Lee Tao narrowed his eyes at Yao Meixiang. She was acting overly suspicious for someone who was always haughty and angry.

    "Are you hiding something from me?" Lee Tao asked as he stepped closer to Yao Meixiang.

    Yao Meixiang swallowed some of her saliva nervously as she shook her head.

    ''Like hell I''m going to say that I barely slept because I was busy deciding what to wear today. And the fact that we''re extremely early because I thought we could chat for a bit longer.''

    Yao Meixiang tried to avert her gaze from Lee Tao''s eyesight as she prayed herpanion would arrive soon.

    "Why are all women always hiding something?" Lee Tao ced his hand behind his head as he leaned on the wall andined.

    Yao Meixiang breathed a sigh of relief when Lee Tao stopped pressuring her to answer his question.

    Her gaze involuntarily met with Tang Lingling and both seemed to have understood each other''s predicament as they gave a slight nod.

    Sometimeter, Jia Qiu and Meng Xue arrived at the secret alley as they waved toward Yao Meixiang.

    "Yao Meixiang, why are you so early?" Jia Qiu asked.

    "Yeah, we decided on the time to be-" Right when Meng Xue tried to speak about the timeframe, her mouth was suddenly covered by Yao Meixiang.

    Meng Xue made a weird sound as she struggled to free herself from Yao Meixiang''s gasp.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Meng Xue pouted as she stared at Yao Meixiang.

    Yao Meixiang ced a finger in her mouth, indicating her to be quiet as she sent a mental transmission to Meng Xue. "I''ll exin the situationter so don''t speak about the gathering timeframe."

    Meng Xue gave an amusing look to Yao Meixiang and realized Lee Tao was standing nearby. She gave a smirk look as she nodded her head.

    Yao Meixiang''s face turned slightly red when she saw Meng Xue''s expression that seemed to understand what just happened prior to her arrival with Jia Qiu.

    Jia Qiu was also giggling from the side. "Junior Sister is indeed a lovebird." Jia Qiu then whispered softly to Yao Meixiang.

    "I-It''s not like thatˇ­" Yao Meixiang mumbled.

    "Sure sure, we understand." Meng Xue shrugged her shoulders as she grinned wickedly.

    Jia Qiu patted Yao Meixaing''s shoulder as she smiled. "You can rest assured that we won''t expose you."

    Yao Meixiang had her head lowered the entire time when she was being teased constantly by Jia Qiu and Meng Xue.

    Meanwhile, the secret alley that was originally empty began to fill up with multiple studentsing in.

    "Over here, Lin Cheng." Meng Xue waved her hand as she shouted toward a man who seemed to be lost.

    Lin Cheng noticed her as he walked toward Meng Xue. He smiled awkwardly and scratched his head slightly.

    "Haha, I got lost briefly and caused trouble to everyone.." Lin Cheng cupped his fist as he apologized for beingte.

 Chapter 24 - Lin Cheng

    Lin Cheng''s behavior was scorned by Lee Tao as he spit some of his saliva toward the ground.

    "What happened, Young Master?" Tang Lingling asked when she noticed his foul mood.

    ''Lee Tao was tranquil before but his mood changed with the arrival of Lin Cheng. Did Lin Cheng offended Lee Tao somehow?'' Tang Lingling wondered silently.

    She had be more curious about Lee Tao ever since she felt the intense killing intent emitted from Lee Tao.

    Such intense killing intent could not be created by some greenhouse youth but by someone who had threaded numerous near-death experiences.

    "Nothing much." Lee Tao replied calmly as he nced at Lin Cheng briefly.

    Lin Cheng was cupping his fist to everyone and greeted them with respect.

    Sometimeter, Lin Cheng halted his movement when he saw Lee Tao was standing in the corner with Tang Lingling.

    Lin Cheng gave an awkward expression as he nced at Meng Xue. "Junior Sister Meng Xue, who is this new person?" He asked.

    Meng Xue smiled slightly as she replied to his inquiries. "That person over there is Lee Tao, Yao Meixaing''s fiance."

    Lin Cheng had his mouth opened in an O shape as he nodded his head. He then walked toward Lee Tao as he cupped his fist.

    "So it''s Junior Brother Lee Tao. My mistakes for not being able to recognize you at first nce." Lin Cheng said.

    Lee Tao snickered as he raised his index finger up and waved it left and right.

    Lin Cheng raised an eyebrow and wondered what his action meant. "Why are you shaking your index finger left and right?"

    "That''s because I''m correcting an idiot." Lee Tao said. "What makes you think you have the qualification to address me as ''Junior Brother''?"

    Lee Tao''s words shocked the rest of the people as they couldn''t believe what they had just heard.

    Meanwhile, Lin Cheng kept a calm expression as he nodded his head. "Haha, you''re right about that. I hope you can forgive me, Lee Tao."

    "Wrong again fool." Lee Tao sighed softly as he shrugged his shoulders. "Did you hit your brain when you came out today?"

    "That''s enough, Lee Tao." Yao Meixiang suddenly said as she walked toward Lee Tao. "Lin Cheng is a respectable senior among us and it was him who revealed the information of the ancient ruin to us."

    Lin Cheng raised his hand as he stopped Yao Meixiang. "Junior Sister Yao Meixiang is too polite. There''s nothing special about it and Lee Tao is probably still sleepy given how early we are."

    Afterward, Lin Cheng turned around and faced the crowd as he announced.

    "Alright, since everyone is present here and some other people that had joined us at thest minute. We shall head out now."

    Meng Xue and Jia Qiu pped their hands happily as they followed behind Lin Cheng.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao narrowed his gaze as he smiled wickedly. ''Such hypocrisy is the type I love to mess with the most.''

    With one nce, Lee Tao could determine the true personality of Lin Cheng.

    It wasn''t his first time nor was it going to be thest time that Lee Tao would ever meet such a person again.

    "Why were you being disrespectful to Senior Brother Lin Cheng." Yao Meixiang nudged on his sleeve as she asked him in a low voice.

    Lee Tao found it pointless to exin things to Yao Meixiang. She would know his reason in due time.

    Yao Meixiang pouted slightly when Lee Tao outright ignored her as she increased her pace and walked next to her friends, Jia Qiu and Meng Xue.

    Lin Cheng was currently leading the way and Lee Tao purposely kept his distance away from Lin Cheng.

    "Is there something wrong with Lin Cheng?" Tang Lingling asked when they were far enough to talk alone.

    "Don''t tell me you didn''t smell the amount of bullshiting from him?" Lee Tao chuckled.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "That Lin Cheng seemed too fake in my eyes. He was too courteous and polite to everyone." She added.

    "Right? You rather apany someone like me who is straightforward and honest." Lee Taoughed heartily as heplimented himself.

    Tang Lingling giggled at the jokes from Lee Tao. For some reason, her perspective for Lee Tao had unknowingly started to change.

    Time slowly passed by as they left the Tianyun Academy and began walking through a rain forest.

    Lee Tao yawned as he asked, "How long are we going to be there?"

    "Can you stop embarrassing yourself for a few minutes already?" Yao Meixiang said in a sharp tone. She was the one who brought Lee Tao here and it means that she was responsible for him.

    With Lee Tao acting like a snob, it made her look extremely bad in front of others.

    Yao Meixiang then stopped her pace as she waited for Lee Tao to catch up to them.

    "We''re going to explore the ancient ruin with everyone else here so it''s demoralizing for you toin each minute." Yao Meixiang hissed as she red angrily at him.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    He then wrapped his arms around Yao Meixiang''s shoulder as he began to tease her.

    "Wasn''t it thanks to someone who wanted to see me early in the morning?"

    Yao Meixiang became rmed by his sudden intimate action as she tried to shove him aside.

    However, her hand stopped midair when Lee Tao opened his mouth,

    "Unless you want me to tell them what kind of undergarments you wear, you better stay put." Lee Tao warned her.

    Yao Meixiang''s face ashenpletely when she heard his threat.

    ''Scoundrel! Lee Tao, you are a goddamn scoundrel!'' She screamed internally as she had no other choice but to allow Lee Tao to use her shoulders for his arm to rest in.

    At the same time, Lee Tao used her body to maintain his bnce as he was toozy to walk.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao smirked as whispered into her ears. "Aren''t you a good girl, now? You should stop acting like some crazy woman and just stay quiet like this."

    "I wouldn''t be talking if you didn''tin about every step we took.." Yao Meixiang rolled her eyes at him.

 Chapter 25 - Space Remnants

    After walking for a few more hours, Lin Cheng suddenly paused his footstep as he smiled slightly at everyone.

    "We''re here." Lin Cheng said.

    "We''re at the ancient ruin already?" Meng Xue raised her eyebrow as she nced around their surroundings. "There are only trees around here and nothing else."

    "Meng Xue, there must be something hidden around here." Jia Qiu giggled as she calmed Meng Xue down.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao narrowed his gaze as he sensed a space distortion around the area.

    ''Interestingˇ­'' Lee Tao curled his lips upward as he held an amused expression.

    "Why are you grinning like that?" Yao Meixiang asked. Her shoulder was still being used by Lee Tao so anything Lee Tao does, she would be the first one to notice.

    "I don''t knowˇ­ maybe because I recall someone wetting their pants." Lee Tao shrugged as he startedughing.

    Yao Meixiang gnashed her teeth in anger as she flung his arm away.

    "Go kill yourself." She then shouted as she walked away grumpily.

    "Tang Lingling, go and inspect around them. Make sure you keep your eyes on Lin Cheng." Lee Tao ignored the anger of Yao Meixiang as he ordered Tang Lingling.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head as she followed after Yao Meixiang.

    While everyone was concentrating on Lin Cheng and his action of using a relic item. Lee Tao decided to use this opportunity tomunicate with Xiao Chu.

    "Xiao Chu, do you sense the fluctuation?" Lee Tao asked Xiao Chu mentally when he saw Lin Cheng take out some sort of relic item in his spatial ring.

    "Un, the space around your current location indicates a space crack." Xiao Chu replied.

    Lee Tao narrowed his eyes suspiciously at Lin Cheng.

    ''How did he manage to find the space crack when there wasn''t any sign of indication?'' Lee Tao wondered silently.

    Sometimeter, Lin Cheng''s relic item started blinking and a small space crack started opening.

    "Alright, the portal is open." Lin Cheng shouted as he wiped off some sweat with his sleeve. "The portal will close soon so everyone, please enter as quickly as possible."

    Afterward, Lin Cheng was the first person to step foot inside the portal as he vanished from sight.

    Meng Xue and Jia Qiu quickly followed behind with some other students.

    "What are you dilly-dallying for?" Yao Meixiang shouted as she red at Lee Tao. "Didn''t you hear Lin Cheng saying the portal would close soon? Hurry up otherwise, you''re going to get left behind."

    Yao Meixiang then entered the portal and with a whooshing sound, she disappeared from the rainforest.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling stood still as she wasn''t going to go in alone without confirming that Lee Tao would enter.

    "Make sure to begin analyzing the structure when we head in, Xiao Chu." Lee Tao told Xiao Chu mentally before walking toward the portal.

    "Let''s go." Lee Tao said to Tang Lingling.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head as she followed Lee Tao closely behind. As they entered the portal, they felt a wave of spiritual qi hitting through their consciousness.

    "This is-" Tang Lingling held a gawking expression as she activated a barrier around her and Lee Tao.

    "Young Master, careful of these space elements creatures here." She warned. "I don''t know what they are but they emitted a profound aura. It would be bad if they began targeting us."

    Lee Tao smirked as he patted her shoulder.

    "You worry too much." Lee Tao said as he snapped his finger. A slight profound qi then emitted outward, causing the space element creature to halt their movement.

    "They are just space remnants." He added.

    Soon, the space remnants surrounding them began to disperse, almost like they no longer dared to approach Lee Tao any closer.

    Lee Tao then wrapped his arms around Tang Lingling''s waist, making sure the space remnants didn''t dare to reappear and approach her closer as that would be problematic.

    ''Why are there some space remnants inhabiting this area?'' Lee Tao pondered as he made sure Xiao Chu recorded the distinctive space remnants'' existence into the data.

    Each space remnant has its own unique features and they are formed whenever there''s a space crack. However, it was extremely unusual and rare for a space remnant to appear as they needed to meet many conditions to be formed.

    Thus, Lee Tao wanted to investigate as this was the first time he encountered something that doesn''t belong in the First Heaven.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling was awestruck by his disy of power but kept her mouth shut as she noted this scene in her mind.

    ''Lee Taoˇ­ Just how many secrets are shrouding around you behind the shameless and scoundrel disy of yours?'' Tang Lingling sighed inwardly as she nced at the alluring and handsome figure of Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao and Tang Lingling spend the next few seconds drifting through space before they are thrown into an unknown cave.

    "You sure took your merry time." Yao Meixiang said as she crossed her arms.

    Her eyes were sharp as she took notice of Tang Lingling''s close contact with Lee Tao.

    ''Why is he hugging her waist?'' Yao Meixiang cried inwardly. ''What is this burning sensation in my heart?''

    They were being intimate and she felt her heart aching for some unknown reason.

    "There were some space remnants so it took a while." Lee Tao exined as he yawned.

    "Haha, we thought there were some mishaps with Brother Lee Tao in the portal so Junior Sister Yao Meixiang was worried." Lin Cheng suddenly said as he walked toward them.

    Lin Cheng narrowed his eyes when he saw Tang Lingling''s waist being held by Lee Tao, his thought unknown.

    "Heh, what mishaps could there be for me?" Lee Tao smirked as he ignored Lin Cheng and nced at Yao Meixiang.

    "So what now?" He asked.

    "We''re going to follow a map that Senior Brother Lin Cheng had obtained." Yao Meixiang replied.

    "Is his map even reliable?" Lee Tao sneered as he pulled Tang Lingling closer to him.

    "Tang Lingling, do you think the map is reliable?"

 Chapter 26 - Split Up

    "If the Young Master says it''s not reliable, then it''s not." Tang Lingling replied.

    Lee Tao smirked as he released his hand and stared at Lin Cheng. "Welp, you heard my servant. Your map is trash, so we''re going to split up."

    Lin Cheng twitched his brows as he tried his best to remain calm.

    Lin Cheng then held an awkward smile as he nodded his head. "Since Brother Lee Tao seemed prejudiced against me, then I shouldn''t convince you further."

    Afterward, Lin Cheng cupped his fist as he walked away.

    "Why are you always so unreasonable?" Yao Meixiang suddenly said when Lin Cheng was far away.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Why do you care if I''m reasonable or not? Don''t think you can judge me just because you were humiliated about being my fiance." He then said in a fierce tone.

    "Let''s go, Tang Lingling. Time to explore the cave." Lee Tao added as he walked toward the opposite path.

    Tang Lingling didn''t say anything else as she followed behind Lee Tao.

    Meanwhile, Yao Meixiang''s face was flushed in anger as she stomped her foot grumpily and returned to Lin Cheng''s group.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao began inspecting the wall structure around the cave.

    ''Hmm, these walls could be used in the future.'' Lee Tao smiled wickedly. He paused his footstep as he turned around and faced Tang Lingling.

    "Tang Lingling, go and dig out these walls." Lee Tao ordered.

    Tang Lingling was dumbfounded as she nced at the thick walls. "A-Are you being serious?"

    "Do I look like the type to joke?"

    Tang Lingling shook her head.

    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and dig them up." Lee Tao raised his tone.

    Tang Lingling smiled bitterly at hismand. She extended her hand out and touched the thick wall.

    Feeling the thick wall and the durableness of it, Tang Lingling fell into despair.

    ''How am I supposed to dig up the walls?'' Tang Lingling cried inwardly. She didn''t have a shovel in her spatial ring nor any tools for digging.

    "Y-Young Master, why do you need these walls?" Tang Lingling asked awkwardly.

    Lee Tao became irritated as he snorted. "Why are you asking so many questions? If you''re not willing to assist me, then scram to thatss Yao Meixaing''s side."

    Hearing his irritated tone, Tang Lingling no longer dyed her movement as she coated her hand with profound qi.

    Afterward, she began slicing the walls down with the profound qi acting as the de.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao yawned as he walked toward the edge and sat down.

    "Make sure to dig as many walls as you can. In the meantime, I''m going to take a nap." Lee Tao said as he closed his eyes.

    Tang Lingling held a resentful gaze at Lee Tao, who had quickly fallen asleep.

    "I was aplete fool." Tang Lingling muttered as she began digging the wall. "I thought he was beingpassionate and caring when he held my waist in that space fluctuation."

    While Tang Lingling continued to regret her decision on following Lee Tao and somehow became his miner. Lin Cheng had begun leading the rest of the group in the opposite direction of Lee Tao.

    "The map stated that there would be a pond up ahead, and we can bathe in it to improve our cultivation." Lin Cheng said as he pointed ahead.

    "Hmm, is it one of those miraculous ponds that can extract the impurities of our body?" Meng Xue asked.

    Lin Cheng curled his lips upward as he nodded his head.

    "That''s one of the main reasons why we''re exploring this ancient ruin." He then replied.

    Meng Xue nodded her head as she skipped happily, as they advanced forward.

    However, their movement came to a halt when Yao Meixiang paused her footsteps.

    "How did youe to know about this ancient ruin?" Yao Meixiang suddenly asked

    It was a question she had been wanting to ask ever since she recalled Lee Tao''s attitude had changed when he met Lin Cheng.

    "Hmm, would you believe me if I had said that I got the ancient ruin location and map from a mysterious woman?" Lin Cheng stopped his movement as he turned around and replied to her question.

    "A mysterious woman?" Yao Meixiang raised an eyebrow.

    "Yes, a mysterious woman. Although I''m not sure why she gave the map to me, her cultivation realm was no joke, and I don''t see a reason for her to harm me."

    "What''s her cultivation realm?"

    Lin Cheng held a profound gaze as he paused for a moment. After that, he opened his mouth, and in a low voice, he whispered softly, "If my sense wasn''t wrong, then I suspect she was at least in the Heaven Spirit Realm."

    "WHAT??!"

    This time, it wasn''t just Yao Meixiang alone being shocked. Jia Qiu, Meng Xue, and the rest of the members were also deeply shocked when Lin Cheng said the mysterious woman had a Heaven Spirit Realm cultivation.

    "H-How is that possible?" Meng Xue asked in a dumbfounded tone.

    "The Heaven Spirit Realm is rare enough to even appear in the Tianyun Kingdom, so how did you manage to encounter one?" She added.

    The Heaven Spirit Realm was 5 realms above the Elementary Spirit Realm. It was unimaginable for them to believe such a person would hand out an ancient ruin without any payment.

    Lin Cheng shrugged his shoulders.

    "If I had known the answer to that question, then I wouldn''t be exploring the ancient ruins with everyone else." Lin Cheng said as he cupped his fists.

    And he continued, "I know that Brother Lee Tao had his doubts on me and it''spletely understandable. However, I hope that we can trust each other from this point forward."

    His words were obvious enough that they were directed at Yao Meixiang, who had created the fuss.

    Meanwhile, Yao Meixiang held aplicated expression as she cupped her fist slightly at Lin Cheng.

    "Sorry Senior Brother Lin Cheng, Yao Meixiang simply wanted to clear some of her doubts and didn''t mean to offend Lin Cheng." Yao Meixiang apologized.

    Lin Cheng smiled briefly as he nodded his head.

    "Since everyone is now clear, we shall head to the ponds to enjoy the benefits."

 Chapter 27 - Digging

    "Young Master, is this enough?" Tang Lingling asked as she pointed at the pile of walls on the ground.

    Her hand was dirty and Tang Lingling felt like she had turned into a mere mortal. A mortal that was ordered to do some menial task.

    ''I was ordered by Madam Liu to protect Lee Tao but I''m more of a construction worker than a bodyguard.'' Tang Lingling cried inwardly as she nced at Lee Tao.

    Her expression turnedplicated when she realized Lee Tao was sleeping in the corner.

    Tang Lingling clenched her fist as she took a few deep breaths to calm down.

    "Calm like the windˇ­ Tranquil like the seaˇ­" Tang Lingling muttered as she stabilized her emotion.

    Her impression of Lee Tao had dropped to rock bottom as she no longer fantasized about his secret.

    ''What dogshit dragon amongst men? He''s just a narcissistic and arrogant young master that ordered his servant to do menial tasks.'' Tang Lingling screamed inwardly as she sat down to take a rest.

    "Woah, your expression is pretty ugly right now."

    Tang Lingling shuddered as she quickly returned to her servant-like expression.

    "You''re awake, Young Master?" Tang Lingling said in a polite tone. Her attitude and behavior had changed aplete 180 degrees.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao snickered at her politeness.

    "Just that little bit of walls being dug out and you want to rest already?" Lee Taoined as he shook his head.

    "Maybe my mother is deliberately punishing me for ditching her with such a trash servant. Otherwise, how could she send you to me when you''re this useless." He added.

    "I-I apologize for my ipetent, Young Master." Tang Lingling apologized as she lowered her head slightly.

    Lee Tao grunted as he narrowed his eyes. There were piles of the wall being ced in the corner but Lee Tao was furious.

    "With your cultivation realm, this isckluster." Lee Tao snorted as he stood up.

    "How the hell were you my mother''s personal assistance with this kind of trash production of yours?" Lee Tao added as he kicked the walls in anger.

    The walls trembled slightly with some debris falling off after the impact of his kick.

    "..."

    Tang Lingling didn''t dare to open her mouth as she remained silent with her back straightened up. She remained like a statue as she watched Lee Tao continue to spend the next few minutes kicking the walls without a care.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao stopped his kicking as he red angrily at Tang Lingling with his arms crossed.

    Lee Tao then opened his mouth as he asked her in a barely audible tone, "Why did you only dig up this little amount of walls?"

    "You may have been trying to hide it from me, but I can tell you''re in the True Lord Realm," he added.

    Tang Lingling held a gawking expression at Lee Tao.

    "H-How did you find out?" She stuttered.

    She had made sure to conceal her aura and suppressed it to the 7th stage of Profound Spirit Realm. This was done to deceive other students in the Tianyun Academy and to be able to be by Lee Tao''s side.

    She was also extremely cautious that she decided to keep her cultivation realm a secret from Lee Tao to prevent her secrets from leaking out. The fewer the people know about her true cultivation realm, the safer it would be for Lee Tao.

    After all, if there are enemies out somewhere, trying to target Lee Tao''s life. They wouldn''t be sending many strong cultivators against them based on their current prowess.

    However, she was now exposed by Lee Tao unexpectedly, and she still didn''t know how he managed to detect her.

    "I-I concealed my aura wellˇ­" Tang Lingling said as she held a disbelief expression at Lee Tao.

    "There was no leakage of my aura either so there''s no way you could know," she added.

    Lee Tao snickered as he flicked her forehead with his finger.

    Tang Lingling felt a slight pain in her forehead but continued to remain in her posture.

    "Just because you conceal it from me doesn''t mean I won''t know it." Lee Tao snorted.

    Afterward, Lee Tao closed his eyes briefly for a moment to concentrate. He then opened his eyes with a solemn expression.

    "Observe carefully on how things should be done, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao ordered as he ced his hand on the thick wall.

    Lee Tao''s palm began emitting a dim but subtle light, sending a wave of profound qi through his palm to the thick wall.

    The thick wall began to tremble heavily upon contact.

    "Wait a minute, Young Master." Tang Lingling shouted in panic when she realized what Lee Tao was trying to do.

    "If you send such strong profound qi into the thick wall, the cave might copse." Tang Lingling warned.

    Lee Tao ignored her warning as he gushed his profound qi through the wall.

    Suddenly, a loud rumbling urred in the cave. Debris started dropping down from the ceiling.

    "Young Master, this is bad." Tang Lingling paled as she sensed the structure of the cave.

    "Just shut up for a moment." Lee Tao grunted as he sent a final wave of profound qi in the thick walls.

    An earthquake soon began, and it was affecting the cave everywhere.

    Meanwhile, the walls turned into multiple specks of dust and Lee Tao dly stored them into his spatial ring.

    "See how easy it was to dig out the walls?" Lee Tao said as he grinned evilly at Tang Lingling. "This is yourst chance before I send you back to my mother if you fail toplete mymand."

    Tang Lingling held a gawking expression at Lee Tao.

    ''You just caused the entire cave to copse and your fiance is on the other side.'' Tang Lingling eximed inwardly.

    Afterward, Tang Lingling cast a barrier around them to prevent the falling debris fromnding on their head.

    Her expression turnedplicated as she muttered in a low voice, "Can we even leave the cave safely?"

    They had not explored the cave thoroughly but Lee Tao had caused an earthquake in the cave, jeopardizing everyone''s life.

 Chapter 28 - Crumbling

    "We need to leave quickly, Young Master." Tang Lingling said in a worried tone.

    Her barrier may be blocking the debris falling upon them for now but the cave hasn''t stopped trembling ever since Lee Tao decided to inject his profound qi into the thick wall.

    At this rate, they would be buried alive by the cave.

    "We don''t know the structure of this cave, Young Master." Tang Lingling said.

    However, her expression became dumbfounded when she realized Lee Tao was still injecting his profound qi at the thick wall.

    ''Young Master has really gone crazy.'' Tang Lingling cried inwardly as she nced at their current surroundings.

    "Tang Lingling." Lee Tao suddenly said, shocking Tang Lingling as he finally said a word after causing the earthquake.

    "Yes?"

    "If you don''t shut up for the next 30 minutes or so, I''m going to have you buried here." Lee Tao grunted.

    "Do you think I need a human detector to exin what I just did and what''s going on? This is why I hate women, especially those with the jade beauty look. Always nagging and causing distraction when I''m trying to do some business," he added.

    Ignoring the disbelief expressed by Tang Lingling, Lee Tao returned to his task as he dug out even more walls and stored them into his spatial ring.

    ''Heh, with this much amount, I can finally create thatˇ­'' Lee Tao grinned evilly as he sped his hand.

    "Alright, let''s check on the other side and see how many of them are still alive." Lee Tao said as he began walking in a leisurely manner.

    It was almost like the earthquake happening had nothing to do with him.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao halted his movement when he saw Lin Cheng, Yao Meixiang, and the others struggling hard to stop the debris.

    "Oh my, they are still alive?" Lee Tao eximed as he found it surprising to not see a single death urred.

    Lee Tao''s voice echoed throughout the entire cave and the members from Lin Cheng''s group looked at him in disbelief.

    "I-Is that man for real?" One man said in a stuttering tone as he was still trying to block off the debris.

    "Yao Meixiang, you indeed have a good fiance." Another man snorted as he red at Lee Tao.

    Meanwhile, Lin Cheng twitched his brows slightly before smiling awkwardly at Lee Tao.

    "Brother Lee Tao really knows how to joke in a tense situation." Lin Cheng uttered as he used his profound qi to knock away some debris.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "I guess you are all safe and sound. Save me some trouble." Lee Tao said as he waved his hand. "Good luck in defending. I''ll see youter."

    "You''re really going to leave us like this?" Yao Meixiang suddenly said as she held a dumbfounded expression.

    They were about to be squashed by the falling debris yet Lee Tao didn''t even bother to lend a helping hand.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow as he looked at Yao Meixiang in confusion.

    "Why wouldn''t I leave?" Lee Tao asked. "The cave is crumbling down so it''s obvious I''m going to leave."

    "Aren''t you going to help us?" Yao Meixiang asked. "We''re having difficulty here and it would be helpful if you lend a hand."

    Lee Tao pondered for a few moments.

    He rubbed his chin slightly before shaking his head. "Nah, it''s too much work and you''re fine. Just hold on, I''ll be leaving the cave first."

    Tang Lingling, Yao Meixiang, Lin Cheng, and everyone else in the cave held a gawking expression at Lee Tao.

    He was unwilling to help even when his own fiance was in a hitch. Such a man was never seen in their life but now their vision was broadened by Lee Tao.

    "Unbelievableˇ­" Tang Lingling muttered as she understood Lee Tao less and less.

    Lee Tao ignored their gaze as he turned around, ready to exit the cave.

    "Y-Young Masterˇ­ Yao Meixiang is struggling and based on their current dilemma, I doubt they could hold on any longer." Tang Lingling knew she was going overboard with her words but she wanted to make sure Lee Tao wouldn''t regret his decision.

    "Is my safety more important or are strangers more important to you?" Lee Tao asked as he halted his movement.

    Tang Lingling was dumbfounded and her expression turned solemn.

    With a serious tone, Tang Lingling replied, "Young Master''s safety is more important than anything."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Then let''s leave the cave." Lee Tao patted her shoulders as he continued his movement.

    Tang Lingling quickly followed behind, leaving Yao Meixiang and the others to fend for themselves.

    Yao Meixiang''s heart started to ache when she witnessed Lee Tao leaving the cave without caring for her safety.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao beganmunicating with Xiao Chu about her data recording on the cave structure and the exit path.

    "Xiao Chu, what''s the current condition of the cave?" Lee Tao asked Xiao Chu mentally.

    "Replying to your question. The structure of the cave is unstable and would most likely copse in another 30 minutes or so." Xiao Chu replied.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "I seeˇ­ show me the exit path in projection." Lee Tao said.

    Xiao Chu nodded her head as she flung her sleeve slightly, revealing a screen projection that showed a map of the cave they''re currently in.

    Lee Tao smiled as he found the exit path already.

    "Are you really not going to rescue your fiance?" Xiao Chu suddenly asked. It was something that she had never done before.

    Xiao Chu was a system despite her loli girl appearance and she doesn''t have any emotions.

    Thus, Lee Tao was surprised by her questions.

    "Why do you care about their survival?" Lee Tao answered her with a question of his own.

    "ording to the data gathered, Yao Meixiang''s cultivation realm would most likely soar, and it would be a waste for her to die here." Xiao Chu replied as she suggested keeping her alive for now.

    Lee Tao pondered for a moment before agreeing with her words.. "You''re right, Xiao Chu."

 Chapter 29 - Wolf In Sheepâ€™s Clothing

    Xiao Chu''s meaning was clear for Lee Tao to understand.

    He could only extract the profound qi of other cultivators to be stronger. Therefore, if he allowed Yao Meixiang to perish here, then he is essentially destroying his chance.

    "Either way, I''m just going to save her alone and maybe her twopanions. As for Lin Cheng and the others, they can find their own way." Lee Tao smirked as he nced at the map on the projection screen.

    Soon, Lee Tao found Yao Meixiang''s location and calcted the passage for her safe escape.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao transmitted a message with the clues for Yao Meixiang and her twopanions a way to survive.

    ''If you want to survive, then move to your left side 5 steps ahead and you can bring Meng Xue and Jia Qiu along.''

    Meanwhile, Yao Meixiang became dumbfounded when she suddenly heard a voice echoed into her mind, and she recognized who it was.

    "Lee Taoˇ­" Yao Meixiang muttered in a low voice.

    She tried tomunicate with Lee Tao again but Lee Tao didn''t bother to reply to her.

    Seeing how there was no longer a response from Lee Tao, Yao Meixiang didn''t dare to idle as she quickly sent a transmission to Meng Xue and Jia Qiu.

    "Meng Xue, Jia Qiu, I''m going to start moving, and I want you to follow me." Yao Meixiang said as she continued, "Don''t ask why or tell the others."

    As much as Yao Meixiang wanted to ry Lee Tao''s message to the rest, she wasn''t naive enough to not understand his meaning.

    Lee Tao had specifically mentioned her and her twopanions, neglecting the others in their group.

    Thus, Yao Meixiang concluded that Lee Tao did not want her to help Lin Cheng and the people that were sneering at him earlier. She didn''t want to risk angering Lee Tao who offered a helping hand to her by telling everyone.

    Meng Xue and Jia Qiu nodded their heads as they began moving closer to Yao Meixiang.

    Their movements were secretive and the others were too distracted to increase the durability of the barrier to notice them.

    Sometimeter, Yao Meixiang nodded her head as she walked 5 steps toward her left.

    Meng Xue and Jia Qiu quickly followed behind Yao Meixaing.

    Lin Cheng suddenly narrowed his gaze when he realized the barrier had weakened down.

    ''What''s going on?'' Lin Cheng cursed inwardly as he decided to turn around to see who was holding back their strength at this crucial time.

    Lin Cheng''s pupil constricted when he saw Yao Meixiang and the other two walking away.

    He wasn''t expecting the one cking off and holding back their strength would be Yao Meixiang.

    "What are you three doing?" Lin Cheng shouted in anger as he exploded his aura, shifting the falling debris elsewhere.

    His action had also caused the cave to tremble even more and the foundation of the cave began copsing at a faster rate.

    However, Lin Cheng didn''t care as he tried to propel himself to catch Yao Meixiang and the others for being selfish like Lee Tao.

    "How dare you three jeopardize our life like that scum Lee Tao?" Lin Cheng roared in anger, breaking his usual and gentle character.

    The others also assisted Lin Cheng as they revealed their ws andunched themselves toward them.

    Yao Meixiang, Meng Xue, and Jia Qiu gasped in fear when Lin Cheng revealed an explosive murderous aura around him.

    Right when Lin Cheng was about totch onto Yao Meixiang, his movement suddenly became restricted.

    A voice soon echoed from behind, followed by a loud pping sound.

    "As expected of a hypocriteˇ­" Lee Tao snickered as he continued to p his hand.

    His vision squinted as he grinned evilly at Yao Meixiang''s panicked expression.

    "See what I mean by hypocrisy now, Yao Meixiang?" Lee Tao asked as he stood in front of Yao Meixiang.

    Afterward, with a snap of his finger, the cave suddenly stopped trembling and copsing. It was almost like the foundation had been restored and that the cave had always remained tranquil.

    Lin Cheng and the other members held a gawking expression as they stared nkly at Lee Tao.

    "T-This is just a coincidence right?" One of the members muttered as he swallowed some of his saliva nervously.

    He was the same one who had trash-talked Lee Tao before and sneered at Yao Meixiang.

    Hence, he was dumbfounded and frightened at the same time.

    Lee Tao nced at him briefly before smiling wickedly. "You have reached the end of your life, you little trash."

    Lee Tao then harnessed the entirety of his profound qi, shocking the person as he slowly turned into a dried-up corpse.

    He didn''t even get the chance to scream because of the swiftness that Lee Tao had done when he harnessed his profound qi.

    Meanwhile, Lin Cheng narrowed his eyes as sweat started trickling down his forehead.

    ''Just what is his capability?'' Lin Cheng eximed inwardly as he held aplicated expression at Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao held a blissful smile on his face. "Ahh, I haven''t felt that great for a long time. Don''t you think so?"

    The crowd was confused as they didn''t know who Lee Tao was directing his words to.

    However, there was one thing everyone knew as of this moment. Lee Tao was ying the wolf in sheep''s clothing.

    Lee Tao stretched his body as he continued to nce at the other members who had simrly dissed him.

    With an evil grin, Lee Tao waved his hand as he harnessed their entire profound qi. They then died in a swift and painless death.

    Although it may be a painless death, only Lee Tao knows that their samsara cycle has ended. With their samsara cycle ended, it means that they are no longer able to reincarnate again into a new life.

    It was a punishment worse than just a normal death because they have vanished from existence forever.

    This was just a small consequence one must bear for offending an Immortal.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao could feel his cultivation rising up. s, Lee Tao was still stuck in the Elementary Spirit Realm.

    Lee Tao clicked his tongue as he wondered if his reincarnation cycle was faced with some mishaps that caused his cultivation realm to stagnate.

 Chapter 30 - Hypocrite

    While Lee Tao cursed in his mind about being stagnant in his cultivation, Lin Cheng held aplicated expression.

    After all, he had just exposed his true nature to everyone and no one was looking at him with a polite expression anymore.

    ''Damn it, my entire n is ruined and it''s all his fault.'' Lin Cheng held a resentful gaze at Lee Tao.

    Everything originated from Lee Tao that had caused him to lose not only his supporters but also dragged his reputation to the mud.

    "Oi, I know I''m handsome and all. But please, it''s disgusting when a man like you stares at me so intensely." Lee Tao said as he showed a disgusted look at Lin Cheng.

    Lin Cheng twitched his mouth.

    As much as he wanted to rush in and beat the crap out of Lee Tao, he didn''t dare to risk it.

    ''Lee Taoˇ­ just exactly who are you?'' Lin Cheng wondered silently.

    He had never seen an Elementary Spirit Realm capable or much less killed multiple Profound Spirit Realms effortlessly.

    "I-I thought you leftˇ­" Yao Meixiang held aplicated expression when she looked at Lee Tao.

    She doesn''t know how to face Lee Tao as of this moment. Her heart has been shattered by him when he decisively left her alone to fend for herself.

    However, her heart began to melt again when Lee Tao came back for her and killed the others ruthlessly that were trying to harm them.

    Such a rollercoaster emotional ride was not her forte nor did she wish to experience it ever again.

    Lee Tao waved at her as he smiled kindly. ''Thank heaven you''re still alive otherwise, my profound qi farm would be gone.''

    Lee Tao walked toward Yao Meixiang as he nced her up and down.

    Noticing there weren''t any injuries on her body, Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Xiao Chu, are you sure Yao Meixiang had that kind of physique?" Lee Tao then asked Xiao Chu mentally.

    "Yes, I have confirmed it based on the data I received." Xiao Chu replied.

    "Also, didn''t you say you hated hypocrites the most?" she added.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Then aren''t you hating on yourself as well? Given the fact that you''re a hypocrite too." Xiao Chu tantly said.

    Lee Tao almost choked on his own saliva when he heard Xiao Chu''s words.

    "Xiao Chu, remember this clearly. Hating on something and being that something is different." Lee Tao said, hoping to rify some misunderstandings from Xiao Chu.

    "Xiao Chu does notprehend." Xiao Chu shrugged as she then vanished from sight.

    Lee Tao shook his head slightly as he still had a long way to go in convincing Xiao Chu how magnanimous a person he was.

    "Are you alright?" Yao Meixiang suddenly asked when Lee Tao remained in a daze for over a minute.

    Since the conversation between Lee Tao and Xiao Chu could only be heard by them. The others had remained ignorant as they only saw Lee Tao staring in a daze.

    Lee Tao smiled at Yao Meixiang as he nodded his head.

    He then patted her head slightly and mumbled softly, "Make sure to live long and cultivate hard. My cultivation depends on you."

    "What did you just say?" Yao Meixiang raised an eyebrow. "I didn''t hear it."

    "It''s fine-- I''m just saying there''s a pond up ahead that could increase your cultivation base." Lee Tao said as he changed the topic.

    Although a bit confused, Yao Meixiang nodded her head but her expression changed when she made eye contact with Lin Cheng.

    Memories of Lin Chengunching himself toward her to attack were still vivid in her mind.

    Yao Meixiang unconsciously took a step back and hid behind Lee Tao.

    Lin Cheng twitched his mouth as he nced at the eyesight from Yao Meixiang, Jia Qiu, and Meng Xue.

    ''What a blunderˇ­'' Lin Cheng eximed inwardly as he dropped the gentleman-like act.

    Lin Cheng stretched his body and red at Lee Tao.

    "Are we going to fight now?" Lin Cheng asked.

    Lee Tao shook his head. "No thanks, I''m going to head toward the pond with them so feel free to join."

    "What?!"

    Lin Cheng and the women both shouted at the same time. They were thoroughly confused by Lee Tao''s invitation despite the deed Lin Cheng had done.

    Lee Tao smirked as he nced at a certain corner and shouted, "Tang Lingling, you cane out now. Lin Cheng doesn''t have any intention of attacking me."

    Sometimeter, Tang Lingling appeared in front of everyone with two daggers in her hand.

    Tang Lingling ignored the gaze as she used her movement technique and arrived beside Lee Tao.

    Meanwhile, Lin Cheng gasped in horror when he saw the wless movement of Tang Lingling.

    "S-Such precise control of her profound qi and soundless movementˇ­" Lin Cheng muttered as he became cautious of Tang Lingling.

    ''Her cultivation as Profound Spirit Realm must be fakeˇ­'' Lin Cheng was dumbfounded as he wondered what would have happened if he actually attacked Lee Tao when he was distracted.

    "Young Master, what are we going to do to Lin Cheng?" Tang Lingling said as she warned Lee Tao about leaving his enemy alive.

    "Listen, I already said he cane if he wishes to. So no more talking about fighting." Lee Tao said coldly.

    "If anyone disagrees with me then go ahead and fight," he added.

    Tang Lingling bowed slightly as she apologized for her words. "Please forgive me, Young Master."

    Lee Tao nodded his head as he suddenly jumped up. "Carry me, Tang Lingling."

    Hearing Lee Tao''s order, Tang Lingling carried him up. Her arms wrapped around Lee Tao as she supported his waist with her cultivation.

    "Now let''s get moving to the pond." Lee Tao pointed in a direction.

    Tang Lingling nodded as she began walking toward the pond, ignoring the shocked expression of everyone.

    Yao Meixiang gave onest nce at Lin Cheng before turning around and chasing after Lee Tao. Meng Xue and Jia Qiu grunted slightly as they followed after Lee Tao.

    Lee Taoughed silently at this development.. ''Aigoo Lin Cheng, scorned by everyone now hahaha.''

 Chapter 31 - Spirit Liquid

    Tang Lingling proceeded to carry Lee Tao for another hour or so until they finally arrived at the pond.

    "We have arrived, Young Master." Tang Lingling said respectfully.

    Lee Tao nodded his head as he sneaked a peek at the so-called pond.

    Lee Tao''s pupil constricted when he recognized what the pond was.

    ''Spirit Liquid? As expected of an ancient ruinˇ­ even a cave can store this kind of treasure here.'' Lee Tao sighed inwardly.

    The Spirit Liquid is a rare and unique treasure that allowed one cultivator to bathe in and increased their cultivation.

    It was a treasure sought by many cultivators that understood its true value.

    s, Lee Tao showed little to no interest because the Spirit Liquid waspletely useless for someone like him.

    However, that wasn''t the same for the rest as they didn''t have a problem like Lee Tao.

    "Wow, those liquids in the pond seemed to be glistening like jewels." Yao Meixiang eximed in shock as she walked in with Jia Qiu and Meng Xue.

    Meanwhile, Lin Cheng was following closely behind, but it was clear his mood was in terrible shape.

    "Tch, they really treat me as invisible." Lin Cheng mumbled as he clenched his fist.

    His anger continued to rise when he saw Lee Tao being carried by a beautiful woman like Tang Lingling.

    Added with the fact that Tang Lingling seemed to be a powerful cultivator, Lin Cheng cursed Lee Tao and his blessing.

    ''What kind of crap things he did in his previous life to enjoy these women.'' Lin Cheng screamed internally as he found a spacious corner in the pond.

    Afterward, he directly bathes himself in it with his clothes on.

    "Truly shameless." Lee Tao snickered as he hopped off from Tang Lingling''s embrace.

    "As a gentleman, shouldn''t you wait for thedies to bathe in first?" Lee Tao added.

    Lin Cheng''s expression darkened as he scoffed and turned his back toward Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao smirked as he turned around and faced thedies.

    "Y''all can bathe in the pond. However, make sure your clothes aren''t transparent once dipped with water because you can''t tell if someone is a horny bastard." Lee Tao warned as he pointed at Lin Cheng.

    "Pfft."

    Tang Lingling couldn''t help herself anymore as sheughed at Lee Tao''s insult.

    She covered her mouth with her hand as she stood next to Lee Tao and said, "Young Master, you can also bathe in the pond. I will stand by and keep watch of anything."

    Lee Tao shook his head.

    "Nah, I''ll stay here and you can bathe in the pond with the rest. Spirit Liquids are hard toe by after all and you shouldn''t waste it." Lee Tao said.

    "Spirit Liquid?" Tang Lingling raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean by Spirit Liquid, Young Master?"

    Lee Tao held a dumbfounded expression as he nced at Tang Lingling''s confused look.

    "You don''t know what this pond is made of?" Lee Tao asked.

    It wasn''t just Tang Lingling being confused since Yao Meixiang and thedies also raised their eyebrows in confusion.

    "What are you talking about, Lee Tao?" Yao Meixiang enquired.

    "Un, I never even heard of Spirit Liquid in my life." Jia Qiu added. "What about you, Meng Xue?"

    Meng Xue shrugged her shoulders. "I never heard of it either. I simply thought this was a miraculous pond that can increase one''s cultivation base."

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth when everyone had their eyesight on him.

    ''I should have kept my dumb mouth shut.'' Lee Tao cried inwardly as he now had to spend time exining things to them.

    Right when Lee Tao was about to exin, he noticed another person had their ears perked up.

    ''You want free information? Dream on sucker, you''re only bathing because I need to harness your profound qi.'' Lee Taoughed inwardly.

    He then nced at Yao Meixiang and the rest. "I will exin the detailster on about the Spirit Liquid."

    Lee Tao smiled as he pointed at the pond. "Instead of learning some information that you can learn afterward, it''s better to do the important stuff first."

    And he continued, "If you still dilly-dally around, someone is going to yield all the benefits."

    As soon as Lee Tao finished his words, Yao Meixiang and the rest realized Lin Cheng had already begun cultivating inside the pond.

    They quickly dashed toward the pond as they began sitting in a lotus position to absorb the Spirit Liquid faster.

    Lee Tao grinned evilly as he witnessed their cultivation base slowly rising with the absorption of Spirit Liquid.

    ''Oh heaven, make them cultivate faster so I can harness them. My body is aching for a breakthrough alreadyˇ­'' Lee Tao sighed inwardly.

    Suddenly, he raised an eyebrow when Tang Lingling remained still in her position.

    "What are you still standing here for, Tang Lingling?" Lee Tao asked.

    "My duty is to protect the Young Masterˇ­" Tang Lingling replied as she began whispering. "I still don''t trust Lin Cheng so I can''t just leave the Young Master alone here."

    Lee Tao facepalmed as he pinched on Tang Lingling''s face.

    "You either go and bathe in the Spirit Liquid like I have instructed or you can get on your knees and pleasure me." Lee Tao hissed as he gave her two options.

    Tang Lingling''s face paled when she heard Lee Tao''s words. She didn''t say anything else as she quickly joined Yao Meixiang''s group in bathing the Spirit Liquid.

    Lee Taoughed wickedly when everyone else had their eyes closed now as they concentrated on absorbing the Spirit Liquid.

    "Xiao Chu, besides Yao Meixiang having a unique physique that I must keep her alive for now, who else can I harness?" Lee Tao asked her mentally.

    "Xiao Chu had already assessed the data and calcted everything. Meng Xue and Jia Qiu should be kept alive." Xiao Chu replied as she snapped her finger and revealed a projection screen for Lee Tao.

    The projection screen then revealed multiple data of Meng Xue and Jia Qiu.. Data such as cultivation base, physiques, age, and talent.

 Chapter 32 - Hug Me

    Lee Tao became dumbfounded when he read the data of Meng Xue and Jia Qiu.

    ''Such a small kingdom actually contained such talented people.'' Lee Tao eximed inwardly.

    The physiques from Meng Xue and Jia Qiu may not be as impressive as those from the Ninth Heaven.

    However, it was rare to appear in the First Heaven and Lee Tao had never paid attention to a person''s physique as he believed they are all going to be trash.

    Now that Xiao Chu had informed him about the possibility of people having different kinds of unique physiques, Lee Tao''s excitement couldn''t be contained further.

    "Yao Meixiang, instead of absorbing the Spirit Liquid directly into your dantain, try to circte them around your bone marrow." Lee Tao suddenly said.

    "W-What do you mean?" Yao Meixiang stopped absorbing the Spirit Liquids when she heard Lee Tao''s words.

    "If I don''t absorb them into my dantain, I won''t be able to utilize them or use them for my cultivation," she added.

    "Do you trust me?" Lee Tao asked.

    Yao Meixiang gave aplicated expression at his question.

    "I-I-I don''t really know." Yao Meixiang answered in honesty.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t trust him but it was hard for her to ce her trust in someone that had abandoned her before.

    Although Lee Tao had stille back in the end to rescue her, the thorn was still there and it would be difficult to remove within a few hours.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Understandable." Lee Tao said as he ignored Yao Meixiang and walked toward Tang Lingling.

    "Tang Lingling, do you trust me?" Lee Tao asked.

    Tang Lingling opened her eyes as she nced at Lee Tao with a solemn expression.

    "If I don''t trust the Young Master then there''s no one else I can put my trust in." Tang Lingling said in a sincere tone.

    Lee Tao smirked as he patted her head. "Good, then give me a hug right now."

    "A hug?"

    "Yes, a hug. Come up from the Spirit Liquid and embrace me."

    Tang Lingling tilted her head slightly and noticed the eyesight of many others had turned weird.

    "B-But my clothes are currently wet right now." Tang Lingling muttered.

    "Did you think I asked for a hug without noticing it?" Lee Tao smiled cheekily as he extended his hands out.

    Although a bit confused by Lee Tao''s request, Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    She stood up and despite the clothes dripping wet with the Spirit Liquid, she embraced Lee Tao under the eyes of many.

    Once Tang Lingling wrapped her arms around Lee Tao''s back, Lee Tao sent tiny waves of profound qi into her dantain.

    "Y-Young Master?" Tang Lingling raised an eyebrow when she felt a slight tinge in her body.

    "Don''t move." Lee Tao whispered softly as he hugged Tang Lingling closer to him.

    "I''m just opening up your dantain a little bit so you can absorb the Spirit Liquid faster," he added.

    Tang Lingling nodded as she pulled herself closer to Lee Tao. Her breast was pushing tightly on his chest and everyone in the pond was dumbfounded.

    "What''s going on?" Meng Xue asked in a confused tone.

    "Are those two a thing?" Jia Qiu muttered as she unconsciously nced at Yao Meixiang.

    Yao Meixiang held an indescribable expression, almost like she was in disbelief at the scene in front of her.

    "Heh, that Lee Tao sure is a lucky man."

    "Shut up, you hypocrite Lin Cheng." Meng Xue snorted as she sent a wave of profound qi toward him.

    Lin Cheng scoffed as he flicked his hand and deflected her profound qi easily.

    "Weren''t you heads over heels for me previously?" Lin Cheng teased as heughed evilly. "You were all over me, hoping to getid tonight."

    Meng Xue gnashed her teeth in anger as she stood up, ready to fight against Lin Cheng.

    "Stop it, Meng Xue!" Jia Qiu shouted as she quickly pulled her down.

    "If you two fight here then we might as well gain zero benefits. Do you want to destroy the Spirit Liquid altogether?" Jia Qiu warned as she showed a fierce glint at Lin Cheng.

    Lin Cheng scoffed as he returned his focus in absorbing the Spirit Liquid.

    ''Just wait till we escape the cave and see how I''ll deal with all of you.'' Lin Cheng sneered inwardly as he closed his eyes.

    Meanwhile, Yao Meixiang had her eyesight locked on Tang Lingling and Lee Tao.

    "Is he doing this on purpose because I said I don''t know?" Yao Meixiang muttered as she felt a bit ufortable at their scene.

    Jia Qiu could only shake her head slightly when she looked at Yao Meixiang.

    "Sigh, this is why you should never arrange stupid marriage." Jia Qiu muttered as she calmed Meng Xue down instead.

    Sometimeter, Tang Lingling could feel her dantain expanding and she held a dumbfounded expression.

    "H-How did you do it?" Tang Lingling asked stutteringly.

    She was awestruck by the ability that Lee Tao managed to do despite having a low cultivation realm.

    Lee Tao chuckled softly as he pulled her slightly away from him.

    After that, Lee Tao gave her a dashing look as he smiled, "Because I''m handsome and whatever I want, it wille."

    Tang Lingling twitched her mouth as she didn''t know how to respond to him.

    "Anyway, you can get off myp now that I have finished expanding your dantain." Lee Tao said cheekily.

    And he continued, "Although your clothes aren''t transparent, it''s stillpletely exposed to me when we''re this close."

    Tang Lingling''s face flushed slightly in redness as she quickly got off of Lee Tao''sp and jumped back into the Spirit Liquid.

    Her embarrassment quickly vanished when she realized the speed of her absorption increased by tenfold.

    She was about to open her mouth to speak until Lee Tao halted her with his hand raised up.

    "Continue to absorb the Spirit Liquid." Lee Tao instructed.

    ''After all, I still have a guinea pig in the corner to harness..'' Lee Tao grinned evilly.

 Chapter 33 - Knocked Out Cold

    Lin Cheng continued to absorb the Spirit Liquid alone in the corner without caring about the others.

    However, he suddenly halted his absorption when he realized his cultivation was not improving.

    "What''s going on?" Lin Cheng muttered in a low tone. "Howe I don''t feel an ounce of my cultivation base increasing?"

    Lin Cheng tried to check his body condition as he wondered what was wrong with him.

    Little did he know, Lee Tao wasughing evilly when he watched Lin Cheng acting like an ignorant fool.

    "Aiyah, what a foolish kid!" Lee Tao snickered as he stopped harnessing his profound qi for now.

    There was no point in harnessing a little bit of Lin Cheng''s profound qi when he stopped absorbing the Spirit Liquid.

    His value was only slightly decent in Lee Tao''s eyes if he had continued to absorb.

    "Damn it, what is this crap Spirit Liquid?" Suddenly, Lin Cheng shouted aloud in anger.

    He then mmed his palm on the Spirit Liquid, causing a mini-wave around the pond.

    "What the hell are you doing?" Meng Xue was the first one to respond and curse Lin Cheng for his actions.

    After all, she was like a dumb little girl, falling for his charm, only to realize he was rotten on the inside.

    Thus, she felt embarrassed and humiliated whenever she recalled her previous self that looked at Lin Cheng with dazzling eyes.

    Lin Cheng snorted as he ignored Meng Xue and stood up from the Spirit Liquid.

    "Such trash Spirit Liquid that doesn''t even benefit me. It''s better off to have it destroyed." Lin Cheng grunted in anger as he raised his hand.

    Lin Cheng then used his profound qi to coat his hand as he prepared himself to try and vaporize the Spirit Liquid.

    Lee Tao narrowed his eyes as he vanished from his position.

    Afterward, Lee Tao appeared behind Lin Cheng with a murderous aura.

    "Listen up, you little trash. The next time you want to ruin my chance, I will smother you." Lee Tao said in a cold tone as he flicked his finger.

    A wave of profound qi shot directly at Lin Cheng and attached itself in his sea of consciousness.

    Lin Cheng was dumbfounded when he realized he could no longer utilize his profound qi.

    "What did you do to me?" Lin Cheng turned around as he tried to grab onto Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao chuckled softly as he gave Lin Cheng a hard and fierce p to the face.

    Lin Cheng was sent flying as he rolled around the ground beforeing to a stop when the momentum was over.

    Lee Tao''s disy of strength once again shocked the women in the Spirit Liquid pond as they didn''t know what just happened.

    One moment, Lin Cheng was threatening to vaporize the Spirit Liquid. The next moment, he was sent flying like a third-rate viin by Lee Tao.

    "I-Is he really an Elementary Spirit Realm?" Jia Qiu asked in a dumbfounded tone.

    Her eyes were wide open as she kept rubbing on her eyes to make sure she wasn''t blind.

    "I-I don''t know why but I feel my heart is beating rapidly now." Meng Xue added as she stared deeply at Lee Tao. "For some reason, Lee Tao seemed more handsome by the second and I can''t take my eyes off of him."

    Jia Qiu nodded her head in agreement.

    Meanwhile, Yao Meixiang was too speechless to even utter a single sound.

    She could only nce at Lee Tao and wondered if he was really what people had described him- a trash from the Lee n.

    ''How could someone so powerful be regarded as trash?'' Yao Meixiang asked herself silently.

    "Madam Liu''s foresight is indeed terrifying." Tang Lingling muttered as she felt a cold chill in her back.

    While thedies became mesmerized by his prowess, Lee Tao sped his hand as he shrugged his shoulders.

    "What a blunder!" Lee Tao clicked his tongue as he walked toward Lin Cheng.

    "Kid was so weak that he was knocked out cold from a single p." Lee Tao added as he kicked the unconscious Lin Cheng back into the Spirit Liquid.

    A big water ssh was created when the unconscious Lin Chengnded on the Spirit Liquid.

    Lin Cheng took a deep dive at the Spirit Liquid for a few moments before thews of physics urred and he began floating above.

    ''Don''t think that just because you no longer want to absorb the Spirit Liquid means you could stop. This big daddy here wants you to absorb them all so you must absorb them, conscious or not conscious.'' Lee Tao cursed Lin Cheng inwardly as he proceeded to walk toward thedies.

    Since the Spirit Liquid could not be absorbed by Lee Tao directly, he could only use Lin Cheng as the guinea pig for him to harness.

    Thus, Lee Tao was enraged when a mere guinea pig had the nerve to say he wouldn''t do it.

    If an Immortal wants you to do something, then as a mere mortal, they should be honored and grateful to be able to assist an Immortal.

    Lee Tao took a deep breath to pacify his anger before smiling at thedies.

    "Alright,motion is over. Back to absorbing your Spirit Liquid. These are sent by heaven and it would be a waste to leave a single drop behind." Lee Tao announced as heid down on the ground.

    Sometimeter, thedies finally finished absorbing every single drop of the Spirit Liquid.

    "I have broken through to the next stage." Jia Qiu eximed happily when she felt stronger.

    "Same for me here." Meng Xue added as she punched out a wave of profound qi.

    The punch made a swooshing sound as it prated the wall slightly.

    "My strength also increased by two-fold." Meng Xue smiled. She then looked at Yao Meixiang and asked, "What about you, Yao Meixiang?"

    Yao Meixiang didn''t reply to her as she simply exuded her aura.. The ground began trembling slightly once it felt the pressure emitted by Yao Meixiang.

 Chapter 34 - Leaving The Cave

    "Woah, your aura increased by a lot." Meng Xue shouted in disbelief.

    Yao Meixiang gave a slight smile as she shook her head. "I''m afraid I''m not the one who benefits the most from the Spirit Liquid."

    "Huh? Who else can be better than you?"

    Yao Meixiang nced at Tang Lingling and said, "Tang Lingling probably got the most benefits."

    Meng Xue became dumbfounded as she was confused by her words.

    ''Tang Lingling joinedte and even got off the Spirit Liquid briefly for some time so how could she benefit more?'' Meng Xue eximed inwardly as she waited for Yao Meixiang to exin.

    "Did you not notice the change in the Spirit Liquid when Tang Lingling returned to the Spirit Liquid after hugging Lee Tao?" Yao Meixiang asked her.

    Realization soon struck Meng Xue as she held a gawking expression.

    "You mean Lee Tao helped Tang Lingling with something that allowed her to absorb the Spirit Liquid faster?" Meng Xue asked in a dumbfounded tone.

    "Unbelievableˇ­" Meng Xue then muttered as she watched Tang Lingling get out of the pond with the help of Lee Tao.

    "So how''s your progress?" Lee Tao smirked as he released his grip on Tang Lingling.

    Tang Lingling closed her eyes briefly to check on her current cultivation base.

    Her expression changed when she realized how much benefits she received thanks to the expansion of her dantain.

    She bowed slightly toward Lee Tao as she began to thank him. "Thank you to the Young Master for assisting this lowly servant."

    Lee Tao waved his hand to dismiss her gratitude.

    "I didn''t do it to help you, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao said as he turned around.

    "I did it for myself since you''re my servant. In other words, you are now my sword and shield at the same time," he added.

    Tang Lingling was dazed for a moment before nodding her head. cing her hand in her chest, Tang Lingling showed a solemn expression.

    "Yes, I am your shield when there are dangers and your sword when you want to attack." Tang Lingling said.

    Lee Tao smirked as he nodded his head.

    "Bring that trash in the pond over since I still have use for him." Lee Tao ordered.

    Sometimeter, everyone grouped up together with Tang Lingling dragging the unconscious Lin Cheng by the neck.

    Tang Lingling didn''t need to be polite for a person that Lee Tao despised so she could care less as long as he''s still breathing.

    "What are we doing now?" Jia Qiu asked.

    The atmosphere was awkward with how Yao Meixiang was gazing at the interaction between Tang Lingling and Lee Tao.

    Thus, Jia Qiu, being the person that livens up the atmosphere, decided to be the one to enquire for details.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "I''m going to explore with Tang Lingling so the three of you can do whatever you want." Lee Tao said.

    "Why?" Jia Qiu asked in a dumbfounded voice.

    "We''re all here in this situation so I think it would be better if we explore together." Jia Qiu added.

    She suggested exploring as a group and not split into two teams since that would be the safest decision.

    "Jia Qiu is rightˇ­ We don''t know the overall structure of this cave. Let alone the entire ancient ruins." Meng Xue intervened as she agreed with Jia Qiu''s suggestion.

    Meanwhile, Yao Meixiang remained silent as she knew why Lee Tao didn''t want to explore together.

    ''This scoundrelˇ­ all I said was that I don''t knowˇ­ did you really have to go this far?'' Yao Meixiang cursed silently.

    "I''ve made my decision already so no need to convince me." Lee Tao said.

    ''Xiao Chu already recorded the entire structure so I don''t need anyone''s help.'' Lee Taoughed inwardly as he didn''t want to babysit people.

    Yao Meixiang bit her lips softly as she took a few steps forward.

    "C-Can''t we explore together, Lee Tao?" Yao Meixiang asked in a soft tone.

    Lee Tao grinned evilly. "Didn''t someone say that they can''t trust me? Why risk yourself exploring with someone you don''t ce your trust in?"

    Lee Tao''s mocking tone was extremely hard for others to digest as they figured another trait of his.

    He was extremely petty and would remember everything you have said to him in mind.

    Yao Meixiang tugged on his sleeve and held a pitiful expression. "I''m sorryˇ­ won''t you forgive me already?"

    Yao Meixiang''s action shocked Jia Qiu and Meng Xue as they rubbed their eyes slightly.

    They couldn''t imagine what their eyes were seeing.

    "Yao Meixiang is actually apologizing?" Meng Xue and Jia Qiu muttered at the same time. They then nced at each other and pinched each other''s cheek to make sure it wasn''t a dream.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao rubbed his chin softly, almost like he was pondering whether or not to ept her apology.

    "Will you forgive me?" Yao Meixiang asked again.

    Lee Tao didn''t answer right away, purposely making it difficult for Yao Meixiang.

    ''If I ept the apology right away then wouldn''t everyone think an apology is enough to pacify me?'' Lee Tao snickered inwardly.

    He was an egoist and anything that affected his personal self-interest would cause him to have the slightest dislike toward it.

    Yao Meixiang was about to tear up with the suspense Lee Tao was keeping from her.

    Not only would it be an embarrassment for her if Lee Toa refused to ept her apology, but it would also mean the end of their rtionship.

    Time slowly passed by and Lee Tao flicked on Yao Meixiang''s forehead.

    Yao Meixiang squealed and nced at Lee Tao.

    "W-What was that for?" Yao Meixiang mumbled as she rubbed her forehead.

    "Punishment for speaking your honest words." Lee Tao said cheekily as he ced his hand behind his head.

    "I hate hypocrites the most, but that doesn''t mean I don''t like to hear ttery words," Lee Tao added.

    Afterward, Lee Tao began walking toward the Eastside.. It was time for them to leave the cave and see what''s outside of the ancient ruin.

 Chapter 35 - Shoe Massage

    As Lee Tao continued to lead the way around the cave, the others couldn''t help but be curious.

    They had allnded on the cave at the same time as everyone yet Lee Tao was walking around the cave-like it was his own house.

    "How do you know where the exit is?" Yao Meixiang asked as she followed closely behind him.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Instinct." Lee Tao replied as he continued to walk leisurely.

    Yao Meixiang raised an eyebrow but before she could open her mouth to speak again, Tang Lingling intervened as she walked next to Lee Tao.

    "Young Master, you haven''t drunk any water before." Tang Lingling said.

    She then retrieved a water bottle and tried to give it to Lee Tao. "Young Master should rehydrate himself even if a cultivator doesn''t necessarily require it."

    Lee Tao nced at Tang Lingling for a moment.

    "I''m not thirsty," Lee Tao replied as he tried to brush away her hand.

    However, Tang Lingling refused to budge an inch as she extended her hand further toward Lee Tao.

    "Young Master, health is the most important quality." Tang Lingling said gently.

    "You have exerted your profound qi before and didn''t even get to rest properly. Please drink a few sips, okay?" She added.

    Lee Tao sighed softly as he tried to shake his head again.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t understand her kind gesture but Lee Tao didn''t wish to be assisted by anyone.

    He was capable enough to take care of himself and didn''t need a babysitter to monitor his every step about being healthy.

    "I don''t want to drink-"

    Suddenly, a loud cracking sound echoed in the cave, and Lee Tao held a dumbfounded expression.

    Tang Lingling had crushed the unconscious Lin Cheng''s leg while she continued to drag him on the ground.

    "Can you repeat it again, Young Master?" Tang Lingling gave a gentle smile.

    Her hand was gripping tightly on Lin Cheng''s leg, almost like she was ready to snap it in half again.

    Lee Tao shuddered slightly at Tang Lingling from her silent but deadly threat.

    ''It''s just some waterˇ­ did you really have to react like that?'' Lee Tao wondered silently.

    "Just snap his legs in half if you''re going to do it anyway." Lee Tao said as he grabbed the water bottle from Tang Lingling.

    Tang Lingling smiled when Lee Tao began drinking a few sips as she nodded her head.

    "Very well then, Young Master." Tang Lingling said.

    A loud cracking sound echoed in the cave when Tang Lingling snapped both of Lin Cheng''s legs in half.

    Lin Cheng then woke up from the pain as he screamed in agony.

    "AHHH, my legs, my legs." Lin Cheng screamed as he clutched onto his broken legs with his hands.

    "Oh shut up already." Lee Tao shouted as he ced his foot on Lin Cheng''s mouth.

    After that, Lee Tao tilted his head to nce at Tang Lingling.

    "Next time, make sure you cover their filthy mouth when breaking their legs. Otherwise, they''re going to be screaming like a chicken and annoying the hell out of us." Lee Tao said.

    Since he was already being generous today, Lee Tao decided to give Tang Lingling some life lessons for the future on how to torture people and deal with the aftermath.

    Meanwhile, a muffled groan began emitting from Lin Cheng''s mouth as he tried to push Lee Tao''s shoe away from him.

    s, Lee Tao stepped harder, grinding Lin Cheng''s teeth in the meantime.

    "Don''t you dare try and use your filthy hands to touch on my shoes, understand?" Lee Tao said in a furious tone.

    Seeing how Lin Cheng didn''t nod his head nor respond to his question, Lee Tao stomped harder.

    Blood started leaking out of Lin Cheng''s mouth as he began nodding his head vigorously.

    Not only was his legs crippled and shattered by Tang Lingling, but his mouth was also being destroyed by Lee Tao''s shoe.

    Lin Cheng wanted to cry as he wondered what crimes he did wrong or how he had offended Lee Tao in the past.

    ''Why are you constantly targeting me?'' Lin Cheng cried inwardly as he could finally take a breather when Lee Tao stopped stepping on him.

    s, no one bothered to care about the pitiful Lin Cheng.

    Lee Tao threw the water bottle back to Tang Lingling.

    Tang Lingling caught the water bottle as she began dragging Lin Cheng.

    "Let go of me already." Lin Cheng roared in anger. Lin Cheng began struggling to free himself.

    Tang Lingling snorted as she twisted his broken legs.

    "ARGH!"

    Lin Cheng groaned in pain as he gnashed his teeth to try and withstand it.

    "One more word from you and I don''t mind crippling your arms as well." Tang Lingling said coldly.

    And she continued, "The Young Master had stated you are still of some use for him. However, the Young Master only stated for your status to be alive, meaning it doesn''t matter if you be a full-fledged cripple or not."

    Lin Cheng turned pale as he tried to nce at Jia Qiu, Meng Xue, and Yao Meixiang for assistance.

    "Y-Yao Meixiangˇ­ we are fellow students in the Tianyun Academy right?" Lin Cheng stuttered as he began pleading for mercy.

    "I-I didn''t really harm you and was simply dumbfounded when you had stopped assisting the barrier. It was only an actmitted in the heat of the moment." He added.

    Yao Meixiang wrinkled her brows as she sighed softly.

    "Senior Lin Cheng, a person reveals their true self when it''s in the heat of the moment. Thus, your heart is indeed rotten to the core and Lee Tao was right the entire time." Yao Meixiang said.

    She then ignored the begging of Lin Cheng as she hastened her movement to catch up to Lee Tao.

    Lin Cheng knew he had failed to convince Yao Meixiang for mercy as he tried to beg Jia Qiu and Meng Xue.

    However, before he could even speak, two angry shoesunched at his face. Lin Cheng''s handsome face was stomped once again by dirty shoes.

    He was probably the only one in the vast universe to enjoy such a blessing of a great shoe massage in the face.

 Chapter 36 - Physiques

    "Jia Qiu, Meng Xue, both of you should stop stepping on him," Yao Meixiang shouted at the two of them.

    They were enjoying their moments in ruining Lin Cheng''s face as they vent their anger.

    Thus, they were a bit dissatisfied when Yao Meixiang told them to stop.

    "What? Are you sympathizing with this hypocrite?" Meng Xue asked. Her shoes pressed harder on Lin Cheng''s face as she dislocated his jaws.

    Yao Meixiang sighed as she walked toward Meng Xue.

    "I just don''t want your shoe to get dirty." Yao Meixiang said.

    Realizing her good intention, Meng Xue nodded her head.

    She then released her shoe from Lin Cheng''s face and smiled. "Indeed, my shoes are too precious to be wasted by a hypocrite."

    "Y-You bitchesˇ­" Lin Cheng roared in anger.

    Lin Cheng exuded his aura as it continued to increase at an rming rate, and he was desperate into ughtering them all for humiliating him.

    s, before he could even exert an ounce of his strength, Tang Lingling walked by and stomped on his stomach.

    With a stomp of her, Tang Lingling destroyed his dantain and spiritual core.

    Tang Lingling had effectively crippled Lin Cheng''s cultivation forever.

    Lin Cheng gasped in horror when he realized his profound qi began leaking out and that he wasn''t able to muster any strength.

    A few secondster, Lin Cheng vomited a mouthful of blood as he stared at Tang Lingling in disbelief.

    Lin Cheng wiped some of his blood off with his sleeve before realizing what Tang Lingling had done to him.

    "Y-You dare to cripple my cultivation?" Lin Cheng roared as he tried tounch himself toward Tang Lingling in hopes of injuring her.

    Tang Lingling sneered at his action and raised her legs.

    With a swoosh, Tang Lingling kicked Lin Cheng in the face, sending him flying as he crashed into a wall.

    The cave trembled slightly with some falling debris and blood sttering everywhere from Lin Cheng''s mouth.

    "I have warned you not to speak another word. It''s your fault for not understanding basguage." Tang Lingling said.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao walked toward Tang Lingling with a darkened expression.

    Tang Lingling wondered what happened to Lee Tao as she tried to open her mouth to speak.

    "Young Master-"

    SLAP!

    Tang Lingling held a gawking expression when Lee Tao raised his hand and pped her across the face.

    Yao Meixiang was in disbelief as she nced at Lee Tao. Yao Meixiang was dead silent as she couldn''tprehend the situation.

    Jia Qiu and Meng Xue were also shocked by Lee Tao''s actions.

    "W-What just happened?" Meng Xue stuttered as she questioned the scene.

    "I-I don''t knowˇ­ Lee Tao simply walked toward Tang Lingling and pped her." Jia Qiu muttered as she swallowed some of her saliva nervously.

    "D-Did I do something wrong that has offended the Young Master?" Tang Lingling ignored the p mark on her face as she asked Lee Tao.

    "If I have offended the Young Master, then please forgive me." She then bowed and pleaded for forgiveness.

    Lee Tao held a ferocious expression as his fist was clenched tightly.

    "Didn''t I tell you that I needed the trash Lin Cheng for something?" Lee Tao said coldly.

    "What''s the use of him if he''s now crippled, unable to cultivate a single ounce?" Lee Tao shouted in anger as he walked toward the lifeless Lin Cheng.

    Lee Tao nced at Lin Cheng as he asked Xiao Chu mentally, "Xiao Chu, are there any more profound qi left in his body?"

    "Yes, there is still some profound qi lingering in his body but it''s being depleted at a rapid rate." Xiao Chu replied.

    Lee Tao gnashed his teeth in anger.

    "All my efforts are now wastedˇ­" Lee Tao muttered in a cold voice.

    His current demeanor was unlike his usual self and had frightened the rest in the cave.

    Even Lin Cheng felt a cold chill running down his back when he looked at the current Lee Tao.

    It was like Lee Tao had changed into a different person, one that emitted a high bloodlust and cold aura.

    "W-What are you doing?" Lin Cheng stuttered in horror when Lee Tao started extending his hand.

    "Since you can no longer cultivate profound qiˇ­ then don''t me me for being ruthless." Lee Tao said as he grasped Lin Cheng''s face.

    Afterward, a slight fluctuation began to erupt as Lin Cheng''s face slowly became wrinkled until he showed an old man''s face.

    It was a sight of horror for thedies as they didn''t know what kind of technique Lee Tao did.

    However, they knew one thing for sure. Messing with Lee Tao will nevere to a good end.

    They watched as Lee Tao slowly got up and Lin Cheng now had the face of an old man.

    "M-Monsterˇ­" Lin Cheng managed to utter his final word before sumbing to his death.

    "Tch, even his physique is trash." Lee Tao clicked his tongue as he wondered what he should do with the physique he harnessed from Lin Cheng.

    "Hypocrite and trash all the way through. What am I supposed to do with his Earth Rank Physique?" Lee Tao cursed.

    A physique directly affects the cultivator''s physical strength and contains part of the cultivator''s life force.

    In addition, there are numerous rankings of physiques, and the higher their ranking is, the easier it is for the person to cultivate.

    Lee Tao had never really cared about a person''s physiques since it wouldn''t benefit him directly.

    However, he was shocked when Xiao Chu recorded some of the data and found out the physiques ranking for Yao Meixiang, Jia Qiu, and Meng Xue.

    Physiques ranking are divided from lowest to highest, Mortal Rank, Earth Rank, Spirit Rank, Heaven Rank, and Divine Rank.

    Yao Meixiang had her physique ranked in Heaven Rank, which is extremely rare and unique in the First Heaven.

    It was also because of this reason that Lee Tao decided to save Yao Meixiang''s life.

    He knew she would be more powerful.

 Chapter 37 - Suck On It

    Tang Lingling''s face was still bruised from the p done by Lee Tao.

    However, she didn''t hold any resentful gaze at Lee Tao when he walked toward her.

    Instead, she bowed her head down and apologized to Lee Tao.

    "I''m sorry Young Masterˇ­ This servant was wrong and failed to follow her duty properly." Tang Lingling said.

    Lee Tao held aplicated expression at Tang Lingling.

    As much as he wanted to throw a fit at her for ruining things, it wouldn''t change the fact that his guinea pig is gone.

    "Although I have pped your face as punishment already, you should know that is not enough to atone for your sin right?" Lee Tao said.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "Yes, the p isn''t even enough to atone for my sin." Tang Lingling agreed with him.

    "Does the Young Master wish for me to be cripple?" She then asked, hoping that it would be enough to soothe his anger.

    s, she didn''t know how wrong she was for uttering that sentence as Lee Tao raised his tone.

    "Are you trying to ruin my n again?" Lee Tao roared as he grabbed Tang Lingling''s cor and showed a fierce glint.

    His action shocked Yao Meixiang and the rest as they didn''t know what to do in this situation.

    Lee Tao also realized this as hemanded Xiao Chu mentally.

    "Xiao Chu, go put them to sleep and have their memories wiped out about this part." Lee Tao said to Xiao Chu.

    Xiao Chu hovered around the air as she asked Lee Tao, "Are you sure you want their memories to be altered?"

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Do it!"

    "Xiao Chu understands." Xiao Chu replied as she floated toward Yao Meixiang and the rest.

    Afterward, Xiao Chu sent some profound qi toward their forehead.

    Xiao Chu''s action was so fast that not a single person except Lee Tao saw what happened.

    Once the profound qi pierce their forehead, Xiao Chu made some incantation in some weird ancientnguage.

    Soon, Yao Meixiang and the other two fell asleep as they plopped to the ground unconscious.

    ''W-What happened to them?'' Tang Lingling was deeply shocked when the three of them suddenly fainted.

    However, she didn''t dare to move when Lee Tao was still grabbing her by the cor.

    Tang Lingling''s pupil constricted as she held a gawking expression at Lee Tao.

    ''Madam Liu must have predicted Lee Tao''s true personality and warned me repeatedly about this huhˇ­'' Tang Lingling smiled bitterly as she closed her eyes.

    She was ready to give her life to Lee Tao and showed zero resistance.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "Why are you closing your eyes?" He asked.

    Tang Lingling opened her eyes slowly as she muttered, "Does the Young Master want me to open my eyes and witness my death?"

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    ''What''s with everyone and death as a servant in this world.'' Lee Tao cursed inwardly.

    He couldn''t understand the logic behind the people in the First Heaven because no one in the upper heaven would ever give up their life easily.

    Not to mention, none of the people in the upper heaven would sacrifice their life for others. Everyone was selfish and cared for their own benefits only.

    "What kind of person do you take me for, Tang Lingling?" Lee Tao asked.

    "I know that I''m shameless but I''m not shameless to the point where I would throw a live person toward a bear and watch them get eaten alive." He added.

    Tang Lingling wondered silently where he found the reference of talking about feeding a live person to a bear.

    ''Only a sadist person would do something immoral and cruel right?'' Tang Lingling thought.

    "You still haven''t answered me, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao suddenly said as he repeated his question.

    Tang Lingling snapped out of her daze as she mumbled, "A-A person that kept his talent hidden from others?"

    "Huh?"

    "I mean like- the members of the Lee n had been saying that you don''t deserve to be the next heir for patriarch position. After all, you didn''t have a spiritual root detected in your body during the age of ceremony." Tang Lingling exined.

    And she continued, "Not to mention, there were a ton of rumors circting around Lee Ching. He had a Heaven Spiritual Root rank and how he should have been the next heir despite being in the branch family."

    Lee Tao smirked as he released his grasp on her cor.

    "Lee Ching? You mean the idiot that wagged his tail around with those old fogeys in the Lee n." Lee Tao mocked as he retrieved a chair.

    Afterward, Lee Tao sat down as he red at Tang Lingling.

    Tang Lingling felt a cold chill in her back when she met Lee Tao''s eyesight.

    Lee Tao held a solemn expression and was emitting a profound aura that seemed to block off anyone.

    She felt like she was standing before a god- one whom she could only worship and not stand next to.

    Tang Lingling swallowed some of her saliva nervously as she began wavering around, almost losing bnce in the meantime.

    "Since you are my servant now, I suppose there''s no harm in telling you a little bit about myself." Lee Tao opened his mouth as he spoke in a tranquil tone.

    He began exining how it''s natural for him to not have a spiritual root because he doesn''t rely on spiritual roots to cultivate.

    Instead, he harnessed the profound qi of others and took their hard work for himself to cultivate.

    Of course, Lee Tao only gave her brief information about only being able to harness profound qi and nothing else.

    There wasn''t a need to exin or reveal all his secrets to Tang Lingling.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao asked, "Now do you realize the consequences of your action?"

    Tang Lingling sweated profusely as she nodded her head.

    "I-I didn''t know Lin Cheng was kept alive to be used by the Young Master." She then knelt down to her knees as she begged for forgiveness.

    "Do you really want my forgiveness?"

    "Yes Young Master, please give me a chance of redemption."

    "Alright then, suck on it.." Lee Taomanded as he pointed at his crotch area.

 Chapter 38 - Breakthrough [18+]

    "S-Suck it?" Tang Lingling stuttered as she lowered her head and nced at the crotch area that Lee Tao was pointing at.

    She was in disbelief that Lee Tao would order this kind of punishment.

    ording to her knowledge and interaction with Lee Tao so far, she had determined that Lee Tao wasn''t a lustful man that chases after a woman''s skirt.

    Thus, she was thoroughly confused by Lee Tao''smand.

    "What are you still dilly-dallying for?" Lee Tao said as he red at her.

    Tang Lingling swallowed nervously when she saw the bulging thing inside Lee Tao''s pants.

    She slowly knelt down on her knees as she crawled toward Lee Tao.

    Her hands slowly extended out as she reached for Lee Tao''s pants.

    "A-Are we really going to do it here?" Tang Lingling asked nervously.

    They were technically still in public and not very discreet. Not to mention, Tang Lingling was afraid that Yao Meixiang and the rest would suddenly wake up.

    "Heh, got cold feet now?" Lee Tao smirked.

    "Ahh, to think my servant is only this much. My mother really should learn how to hire better people."

    Tang Lingling''s eyes suddenly flickered in anger.

    "Don''t insult Madam Liu''s foresight." Tang Lingling shouted as she hastened her movement and pulled Lee Tao''s pants down.

    Instantly, an almighty-looking dragon soared upward as it threatened to prate every fiber of Tang Lingling.

    Tang Lingling gasped in horror. ''H-How did the Young Master conceal this huge thing in his pants?''

    "Scared?" Lee Tao sneered.

    "Just so you know, you are one of the luckiest people in this world to be able to enjoy my body," he added.

    "L-Luckiest people?" Tang Lingling raised an eyebrow.

    ''What kind of person would be screaming in joy to please you?'' Tang Lingling cursed inwardly.

    Lee Tao seemed to have understood her thought process as he decided to be kind today and exin things to her.

    "Tang Lingling, you should already know the technique I used is something you have never seen before right?" Lee Tao asked.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "The Young Master''s technique doesn''t seem to resemble any martial technique in the Tianyuan Kingdom." Tang Lingling said.

    "That''s because my technique doesn''t originate here at all but you don''t need to know it now." Lee Tao grinned evilly as he pointed at his crotch.

    "It''s getting a bit chilly now."

    Tang Lingling paused for a brief moment before nodding her head. She wasn''t dumb to not understand Lee Tao''s meaning.

    Her mouth slowly opened wide as she extended her tongue out and began licking his tip.

    The saliva in her tongue coated the tip of Lee Tao''s cock and her hand started massaging his balls.

    "Oi, you have some experience in this." Lee Tao eximed in surprise when he could feel her tongue movement.

    "It''s because Madam Liu had made us train this with a toy." Tang Lingling mumbled in between her licking.

    After licking the tip for a while, Tang Lingling slowly covered Lee Tao''s cock with her mouth as she gobbled it down.

    Lee Tao ced his hand at the top of Tang Lingling''s head as he pushed her down toward his cock.

    Tang Lingling gaped as she struggled to breathe.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao released his hand and Tang Lingling quickly pulled herself away as she coughed multiple times.

    "Seems like mother really hasn''t trained you well yet." Lee Tao grumbled.

    "I-I''m sorry for incapability." Tang Lingling apologized as she tried once again. "This is my first time doing the actual thing so my actions are a bit rigid."

    "No need to exin. I just want the result."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    Tang Lingling continued to spend the next few minutes gobbling Lee Tao''s cock up and down.

    Her salvia was practically dripping off of Lee Tao''s cock and she could feel his cock bulging more whenever she reached all the way to the end.

    "Show your tits and start rubbing it." Lee Taomanded.

    Tang Lingling nodded.

    She quickly unbuttoned her clothes and revealed her two voluptuous boobs.

    Lee Tao grinned evilly as he touched the pink nipples on her right boob.

    "Can''t believe the dignified servant is erect from a mere blowjob." Lee Tao teased as he pinched it lightly.

    "Ahhn~"

    Tang Lingling moaned softly as she felt her nipple had turned into a toy for Lee Tao''s finger.

    However, she still had to do her punishment as her mouth quickly swallowed back Lee Tao''s cock.

    She began twirling her tongue around Lee Tao''s cock and used her boobs to sandwich his cock.

    Lee Tao grunted in pleasure as he grabbed the back of Tang Lingling''s head and jammed it through her throat.

    Tang Lingling widened her eyes as she tried to pull away but Lee Tao refused to give her a chance to do so.

    Lee Tao started thrusting his cock inside the mouth of Tang Lingling and began mouth fucking her.

    "Arrggh"

    Tang Lingling coughed as her oxygen level continued to decrease from the intense thrust of Lee Tao.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao shouted in anger, "Drink it all and I shall think about forgiving your action earlier."

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "I-Iˇ­. understand Young Masterˇ­" She said with much difficulty.

    Suddenly, like a dam that was broken, Lee Tao unloaded a thick bundle of his white creamy liquid into Tang Lingling''s mouth.

    Tang Lingling felt her mouth being filled in every nook and cranny as she struggled to drink everything in one go.

    ''T-Too manyˇ­'' Tang Lingling cried inwardly as she continued to swallow for an unknown amount of time.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao released Tang Lingling''s head as he stood still with a relief expression.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling started coughing loudly as she nced at Lee Tao.

    She then bowed her head slightly and thanked Lee Tao. "T-Thank you to the Young Master for punishing this guilty servant."

    Lee Tao ignored her words as he stared at the puddle of liquid in Tang Lingling''s lower part.

    Although Tang Lingling seemed to be having a hard time, she was actually aroused the whole time and had an orgasm herself.

    Lee Tao grinned evilly as he snapped his finger.

    The Yin Energy from Tang Lingling was absorbed and Lee Tao finally felt a breakthrough in his cultivation.

 Chapter 39 - [Bonus ]Leaving

    "Finallyˇ­" Lee Tao muttered as he felt his cultivation rising.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling started buttoning up her clothes as she nced at Lee Tao.

    ''Why is the Young Master so happy?'' Tang Lingling asked herself silently.

    "It''s just the 2nd stage of the Elementary Spirit Realmˇ­" Tang Lingling identally said her thoughts aloud.

    She quickly tried to cover her mouth but it was toote, Lee Tao had heard her words already.

    "Do you want another punishment?" Lee Tao asked with a gentle smile.

    Tang Lingling sweated profusely as she shook her head.

    "N-No, I-I didn''t mean it." Tang Lingling stuttered.

    She was still traumatized by the huge cock of Lee Tao and the amount of Yang Energy he unloaded into her throat.

    Lee Tao scoffed as he ordered, "What are you still staying there for? Tie my pants back up."

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    She crawled toward Lee Tao and started fixing his pants up as she covered his mighty cock.

    ''Please stay hidden there forever and never show yourself again.'' Tang Lingling prayed inwardly as she didn''t wish for another gaping session in her mouth.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao checked his cultivation realm as he finally realized why he stagnated the entire time.

    "So it seems like I just needed to harness Yin Energy in order to breakthrough this entire time." Lee Tao muttered as he beganughing hysterically.

    He had been harnessing profound qi for a long time, thinking that the profound qi wasn''t enough to conduct a breakthrough.

    However, the answer was in front of him the entire time as he forgot the most basic step for a Harness Cultivator.

    Profound Qi and Yin Energy are sometimes necessary to improve one''s cultivation base.

    "Sigh, I wasted so much time for no reason," Lee Tao scratched his head as he nced at the now fully dressed Tang Lingling.

    Lee Tao''s expression suddenly changed as he curled his lips upward.

    Tang Lingling felt an ominous omening from Lee Tao.

    ''W-What does he want now?'' Tang Lingling took a step back unconsciously, afraid of what Lee Tao is currently thinking.

    "Ahem, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao coughed to clear his throat and called for her name.

    "Y-Yes, Young Master?" Tang Lingling replied respectfully.

    "Do you want another round?" Lee Tao asked gently.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling''s face was ashen white as she could vividly remember her throat being thrust by a monstrous size cock.

    She held aplicated gaze as she couldn''t directly shake her head to refuse Lee Tao''s request.

    Thus, she decided to stay silent as that was the best result- or at least it was in her mind.

    "Heh, you must be really dreaming about enjoying my cock again." Lee Tao suddenly sneered as he turned around.

    "Don''t think that your status has improved just because you gave me a blowjob. In fact, you should be grateful and honored that I even let you touch this awesome body of mine."

    Tang Lingling wrinkled her brows. She thought her ears were hearing things wrongly but Lee Tao didn''t stop his words as he continued talking.

    "This incident today is nothing but a mere punishment. If there''s another simr mistake like this then don''t me me for taking your life." Lee Tao said.

    His aura suddenly increased and the cave started trembling. A ferocious and dominating aura loomed around Lee Tao as it threatened to destroy everything in its path,

    Tang Lingling was baffled as she nodded her head unconsciously.

    "Y-Yes Young Masterˇ­ this servant would be forever grateful and will understand her ce from now on." Tang Lingling begged on all four legs.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao walked toward Yao Meixiang and the other twodies.

    His expression remained tranquil as he asked Xiao Chu mentally.

    "Have their memories been altered sessfully?"

    "Yes, their memories have been altered and are reced with memories of them falling into a trap, causing them to lose Lin Cheng and the other members." Xiao Chu replied.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Since their memories have been altered, that should be good enough for now." Lee Tao said.

    Although he really couldn''t care what Yao Meixiang and the others had witnessed, he didn''t wish for others to know about his capability yet.

    After all, he was still ying a wolf in sheep''s clothing to harness more cultivators.

    If others had found out his ability then it would be a bit troublesome for him.

    "Why would I trouble myself when I could have easily avoided that?" Lee Tao smirked as he wasn''t going to overwork himself.

    Suddenly, Tang Lingling came from behind and heard him muttering by chance.

    ''What did the Young Master mean?'' Tang Lingling wondered silently without asking for rification.

    She didn''t wish to offend Lee Tao any further and risk having her mouth being fucked ruthlessly by him.

    Thus, she stood behind Lee Tao without uttering a single sound, almost like she was a statue.

    "Anyway, let''s leave the cave now." Lee Tao suddenly said.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "Hurry up and carry me already." Lee Tao shouted as he jumped up.

    Tang Lingling was dumbfounded as she quickly caught Lee Tao and carried him up.

    "Alright, the exit is toward the right side." Lee Tao pointed in a direction as he ordered her to walk faster.

    "W-What about Yao Meixiang and the other two?" Tang Lingling asked.

    They were still unconscious by some unknown means and they showed no sign of waking up yet.

    "Tch, leave them here and let them explore themselves." Lee Tao snorted coldly.

    "I''m not a babysitter nor a simp to be watching over their safety," he added.

    Tang Lingling''s expression changed when Lee Tao had decided to leave Yao Meixiang and the other twodies alone in the cave.

    A cave that could still have danger lurking around, and they were still unconscious.

    "What are you waiting for? Do you want to stay here longer and try to suck my cock again?" Lee Tao grumbled as he rushed Tang Lingling to leave the cave already.

    Tang Lingling closed her eyes before reopening them and held a tranquil expression.

    "I understand, Young Master.." Tang Lingling said as she carried Lee Tao toward the exit, leaving the others behind.

 Chapter 40 - Everything Is Mine

    After carrying Lee Tao for some time, Tang Lingling finally exited the cave.

    What greeted her immediately was a lush greenery scene with multiple mountains standing tall in the far background.

    Not to mention, there were multiple flying beasts soaring around the sky as some were even able to breathe out fire.

    There were also somekes going downstream, creating a lively atmosphere.

    Such a scene made it hard for Tang Lingling to believe they had entered some sort of ancient ruin.

    After all, ancient ruin in her mind was something simr to a gloomy atmosphere where deaths linger everywhere, unlike the current scene that seemed full of life.

    "Y-Young Master, we are outside now." Tang Lingling stuttered as she forgot to inform Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao slowly opened his eyelids slightly as he yawned.

    "That took a long time considering your cultivation base, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao said in a bit of a disappointing tone.

    Afterward, Lee Tao got off from Tang Lingling''s arms as he nced around the scenery.

    ''As expectedˇ­ this ruin is a pseudo-Immortal living ce.'' Lee Tao snickered inwardly as he would do the pseudo-Immortal a big favor.

    "Everything is mine." Lee Tao shouted loudly, shocking Tang Lingling for his sudden outburst.

    "Y-Young Master, is there something wrong?" Tang Lingling asked.

    "Of course, there is something wrong here." Lee Tao said as he pointed at the herbs and the lovely creatures roaming around the area.

    "Those belong to me now so it should have been stored in my spatial ring and not outside."

    Tang Lingling twitched her mouth.

    The shamelessness of Lee Tao truly knows no bounds as everything in the scenery doesn''t have an owner yet Lee Tao had already called dibs on having everything.

    "Yes Young Master, everything in this area belongs to you." Tang Lingling said with a blissful smile.

    As much as she didn''t agree with his mindset, she didn''t dare to provoke him again, lest her mouth might be a victim again.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao began walking toward the lush greenery of herbs that is brimmed with life.

    "Ahh, such fine herbs are only worthy in my pocket." Lee Tao grinned evilly as he plucked the entire root of the herbs.

    Lee Tao proceeded to do the same for every herb he walked by, taking everything for himself without leaving a single speck of dust behind.

    Everything was his and there''s no way he would share these with anyone else other than himself.

    "Young Master, if you pluck the entire root out then there won''t be any more of these herbs growing." Tang Ling suddenly said, hoping to knock some sense back into Lee Tao.

    "A cultivator would always leave a tiny bit of seed behind so that the herb can be rented and grow back again. If you take out its roots as well then it will be like destroying nature and going against heaven''s will that gave the herb life." She added.

    Lee Tao snickered at the words Tang Lingling spouted.

    "You''re wrong Tang Lingling, everything is either mine or no one else can get it." Lee Tao said.

    Since this was a pseudo-Immortal''s ruin, then it would only be impolite of Lee Tao to not take everything.

    After all, he was a true Immortal and it should be the pseudo-Immortal''s honor to have his things taken by Lee Tao.

    "If I can''t have it then no one else can." Lee Tao smirked as he decided to have Tang Lingling collect the herbs and anything valuable for him.

    Tang Lingling cursed herself silently for speaking up again. If she hadn''t spoken up, she wouldn''t have been the one scavenging multiple herbs for Lee Tao.

    ''Why can''t I stay silent in front of Lee Tao?'' Tang Lingling cried inwardly.

    Sometimeter, Tang Lingling proceeded to collect the herbs from the soil and stored them in her spatial ring.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao began inspecting the area and wondered what kind of dimension they were in.

    ''From the space crack into being thrown in the caveˇ­ just what is this ancient ruin?'' Lee Tao was dumbfounded since no one would bother wasting their time in creating a separate dimension.

    "Even I wouldn''t create thisrge of an environmentˇ­" Lee Tao muttered as he rubbed his chin.

    Seeing how he still couldn''tprehend the action of the pseudo-Immortal, Lee Tao decided to ask Xiao Chu if she got anything from her scan.

    However, Xiao Chu was equally clueless as Lee Tao and showed him a simple map view without much detail.

    "Xiao Chu, try to change your scanning into thermal temperature." Lee Tao ordered.

    If the scanning couldn''t detect anything on the surface, Lee Tao thought that the thermal temperature from an environment would give him something useful.

    After all, there are things that can''t be detected with the naked eye and Xiao Chu''s map scanning was simr to it.

    Xiao Chu nodded her head as she changed her method of scanning.

    Xiao Chu then spent the next 10 minutes or so scanning around the area.

    "The scanning has beenpleted." Xiao Chu said once she got the new scanpleted.

    "Quickly show it in the projection!"

    Soon, a projection screen with only thermal imaging was shown and Lee Tao curled his lips upward when he finally noticed a suspicious area.

    "Heh, did you think you could hide from me, the almighty Lee Tao?" Lee Tao startedughing evilly as he sneered at the creator of this ancient ruin.

    ''Young Master is crazy againˇ­'' Tang Lingling wrinkled her brows. She decided to mind her own business and continue to store the herbs into her spatial ring.

    While Lee Tao continued tough wickedly, back inside the cave, Yao Meixiang and the other two finally woke up.

    "Ugh, what happened?" Yao Meixiang said as she rubbed her temples. "My head hurtsˇ­"

    "I don''t know either." Jia Qiu and Meng Xue both replied as they felt a headache as well.

    Suddenly, Yao Meixiang''s face turned pale as she shouted, "Wait a minute, didn''t we fall into a trap? How are we still alive?"

 Chapter 41 - Restriction

    Due to Lee Tao''smand, Yao Meixiang and the others had their memories altered by Xiao Chu.

    Although Lee Tao didn''t wish to waste his effort in altering someone''s memories, he didn''t wish to have others know about his harnessing skill.

    After all, one less person knowing about his ability means one less cautious person in the world for Lee Tao.

    Meanwhile, Yao Meixiang began to recount her thought process about what happened before.

    "We got caught in the trap andˇ­" Yao Meixiang muttered as her face turned ashen white.

    "S-Senior Lin Cheng and the others perished in order to save us." Yao Meixiang said in disbelief.

    Meng Xue and Jia Qiu nodded their heads with a gloomy look.

    "Where are we now?" Meng Xue asked with a lifeless expression. She then nced around and noticed they were still in a cave.

    "Senior Lin Cheng and the others sacrificed their lives for us so we can''t just sit here and wait for death." Jia Qiu suddenly said as she stood up.

    Yao Meixiang nodded her head.

    "Un, we should try to leave this cave as soon as possible. Who knows how many deadly traps are iid in this cave?" Yao Meixiang said as she stood up.

    Sometimeter, Yao Meixiang and the others began walking around the cave, hoping to find an exit.

    "Where''s Lee Tao and Tang Lingling by the way?" Yao Meixiang asked.

    She was worried about their well-being and wondered if they were still alive.

    Jia Qiu walked toward Yao Meixiang as she patted her shoulders.

    "We can worry about them once we are safe ourselves. Right now, it''s pointless to think about others." Jia Qiu said.

    "We were just unfortunate to have triggered a death trap but that doesn''t mean Lee Tao would be as unfortunate as us." She added.

    After beingforted by Jia Qiu, Yao Meixiang soon regained herposure.

    As for Meng Xue, she was still feeling a bit depressed to learn that Lin Cheng had died.

    Meanwhile, back outside the cave, Lee Tao was casually strolling around the area, acting like this was his home.

    "Everything is just so beautiful here." Lee Tao smiled wickedly as he wanted to take this ancient ruin for himself.

    s, he didn''t have the means to do so with his current ability now.

    Although he could still handle trash like Lin Cheng and the others, it would still be difficult for him to do something like bringing an entire ancient ruin to his control.

    "Unlessˇ­ I find the control and formation for this ancient ruin." Lee Tao muttered.

    "Young Master, are we still going to collect more herbs?" Suddenly, Tang Lingling came from behind and her face had some dirt.

    "Why is your face so dirty?" Lee Tao scolded. "As a servant of the Lee n, you must make sure your upbringing is perfect since you represent our Lee n."

    Tang Lingling twitched her mouth in disbelief.

    ''It was you who told me to dig up the herbs with my bare hand so that I wouldn''t damage the herb. It was also you who suddenly kicked the soil and caused them tond on my face.'' Tang Lingling cursed inwardly.

    s, she didn''t have the courage to go against him anymore after her blowjob.

    Thus, Tang Lingling nodded her head and apologized for her poor upbringing.

    "I''m sorry Young Master, I will make sure to watch my upbringing from now on." Tang Lingling said.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "That should be obvious."

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao halted his movement as he nced at the vibrant mountains.

    The mountains were extremely tall and shrouded by a bunch of clouds.

    If words were used to describe the vibrant mountains, it would be like a cultivator soaring to the sky to try and cut the sky open.

    "Such lively mountainsˇ­" Lee Tao mumbled in admiration.

    "All those treasures inside the mountains are going to be my loot now." Lee Tao smirked as he checked his current position on the map of thermal imaging.

    He was just 10 kilometers away from obtaining the secret of the ancient ruin.

    "Let''s speed up, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao said as he activated his movement technique.

    Tang Lingling was dumbfounded when Lee Tao was rushing all of a sudden.

    Nevertheless, she quickly followed after Lee Tao since she no longer had to kneel down to scavenge the herbs and store them into her spatial ring.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao and Tang Lingling arrived at the base of the tall mountains.

    Lee Tao nced upward and saw how high the mountain actually was.

    "Damn, I thought it was just a vision trick but who the hell is going to climb this tall mountain." Lee Tao clicked his tongue in anger.

    There was no way he would climb the mountain and waste his stamina. It would be exhausting and a waste of time to do so.

    Thus, Lee Tao decided to leap up and tried to fly to the peak of the mountain.

    "This is why flying was invented in the first ce." Lee Tao smirked evilly as he tried to levitate over.

    As Lee Tao began to hover over the mountain, a formation suddenly activated and started fluctuating around Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao narrowed his eyes as he recognized the formation.

    "A flying restriction? Are you fucking joking with me right now?" Lee Tao cursed aloud as he tried to deflect the restriction.

    s, it was a futile effort. Lee Tao''s body is now in a mortal body, and not an Immortal body. Thus, Lee Tao couldn''t negate the flying restriction effect and was thrown back to the base of the mountain.

    "Motherfucker, you wanna have a go again?" Lee Tao lifted his sleeves up and showed a middle finger at the formation.

    Suddenly, it was like the formation could sense Lee Tao''s taunting, it began to fluctuate again.

    Multiple strands of lighting started appearing, and Lee Tao twitched his mouth at this scene.

    "Fuck man, can''t you take a joke at all?" Lee Tao cursed as he quickly retreated far away and had Xiao Chu cast a barrier.

 Chapter 42 - Climbing

    Lightning started surrounding the mountain''s peak as it had a clear target on its mind.

    The target was none other than Lee Tao who had unintentionally provoked it.

    "Fuck you thunder, you can suck my cock." Lee Tao showed the middle finger at the lightning once again.

    He wasn''t scared anymore now that he had Xiao Chu casting a shield for him.

    With Xiao Chu- this overpowering item that shouldn''t belong in the First Heaven by his side, Lee Tao was inevitable.

    Suddenly, the lightning started striking at Lee Tao as it threatened to zap him into a charcoal.

    "Tsk, just some mini lightning and you want to burn this daddy? Dream on!" Lee Tao sneered as he watched the lightninging straight at him.

    With a calm demeanor, Lee Tao stood still, almost like a true Immortal overseeing everything without care.

    BAM!

    The lightning collided with Lee Tao- or so the lightning had thought because Xiao Chu''s barrier had easily deflected the lightning strike.

    Lee Tao grinned evilly as he yawned slightly.

    "Did some crappy lightninge before? I felt nothing at all." He taunted.

    The lightning was enraged as it sent a barrage of lightning strikes at Lee Tao.

    Time slowly passed by with sparks flying everywhere yet Lee Tao remained unharmed.

    "Sigh, you can stop expressing your love to me." Lee Tao sighed softly as he shook his head.

    "You''re just not my type so please, kindly fuck off back to your trash formation."

    As the taunting continued, the lightning turned more and more intense as it wished to zap Lee Tao into crisp.

    s, it was a futile effort since Xiao Chu''s prowess is many times stronger than the lightning itself.

    Thus, Lee Tao remained safe and sound despite the horrifying lightning in the sky.

    "Heavensˇ­ just how is Lee Tao deflecting these?" Tang Lingling mumbled on the sideline with a dumbfounded expression.

    The lightning didn''t even bother to strike against Tang Lingling so she didn''t need to cast any barriers to protect herself.

    However, it was also due to this that she managed to witness Lee Tao doing somethingpletely unimaginable. Tang Lingling swallowed some of her saliva nervously as she nced at Lee Tao.

    ''Madam Liuˇ­ I think you underestimated your son. He''s not a dragon amongst men, he''s a god.'' Tang Lingling eximed inwardly.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao startedying down on the ground and began ying around with his profound qi.

    "Hmm, what should I draw?" Lee Tao muttered as he emitted the profound qi in his fingertip and began scribbling in the air.

    Sometimeter, the lightning started to slow down and began to retreat.

    It clearly understood that it wasn''t a match for Lee Tao and that it couldn''t harm a single hair of his.

    Lee Tao smirked when he saw the lightning retreat back to the formation and the dark sky turned crystal clear again.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a loser lightning." Lee Tao taunted onest time as he stood up and stared at Tang Lingling.

    "Tang Lingling, what you just saw is what a cultivator should do. You never follow the rules and you should always break them."

    "Yes Young Master, this servant understands."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Since you understand me, then what are you waiting for?" Lee Tao asked. "Carry me up as you will be the one climbing."

    "W-What?" Tang Lingling raised an eyebrow.

    ''How am I going to carry you upward with this high mountain and steep steps?'' Tang Lingling cried inwardly.

    "Stop wasting time already." Lee Tao scolded harshly.

    "Although the lightning couldn''t harm me, the flying restriction is still there. With my current ability, it''s impossible to nullify it unless I''m at the peak of the mountain."

    Tang Lingling was rendered speechless.

    As a man, not only did Lee Tao refuse to work hard, he also wished to have a woman to carry him up to a high mountain peak.

    "Then please excuse this servant," Tang Lingling said as she lifted Lee Tao up into her arms.

    Lee Tao wrapped one of his arms around her neck as he smiled happily. "Alright, onward to the crappy mountain peak."

    Tang Lingling smiled bitterly as she slowly took the first step of the mountain.

    After 100 steps or so, Lee Tao was a bit irritated by her slow movement.

    "We still have so many steps ahead and you only made 100 steps." Lee Tao scolded. "Are you trying to make us stay here for the night?"

    "Y-Young Master, this servant is trying her best already but the steps seem to be harder by the minutes." Tang Lingling said with her breathing turning difficult.

    Lee Tao suddenly realized why she was struggling hard in climbing the mountain despite having a good cultivation base.

    "Ahh, you must have been affected by the gravity pressure here." Lee Tao said.

    Since he was being carried and did not have to walk ahead, the gravity pressure didn''t affect him in any way.

    Thus, he feltpletely normal whereas Tang Lingling had to face the burden of two people.

    Tang Lingling was sweating a lot and Lee Tao could feel his clothes were about to be drenched in her sweat.

    "Put me down, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao quickly said as he got off.

    Once Lee Taonded on his feet, he realized the gravity pressure was more intense than he had originally thought.

    "A flying restriction and now a gravity pressureˇ­" Lee Tao mumbled softly as he wondered what secret could the pseudo-Immortal be hiding.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling suddenly copsed to the ground as she was exhausted.

    Herplexion was pale and her breathing was unsteady.

    Lee Tao nced at her for a moment before retrieving a pill. "Here, consume this pill and recover your strength."

    Tang Lingling caught the pill in her hand and consumed it rapidly.

    "What is that pill, Young Master?" Tang Lingling asked when she felt her strength recovering rapidly.

    It didn''t take another second before she returned to her original strength.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Just some average recovery pill."

 Chapter 43 - Gravity Pressure

    "A-Average recovery pill?" Tang Lingling was in disbelief.

    How can a pill that recovered her profound qi and strength instantly be some average recovery pill?

    "Yes, it''s an average recovery pill." Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "I know it''s severelycking but it is what it is," he added.

    Tang Lingling was dumbfounded when she realized Lee Tao was being serious in his word.

    In fact, Lee Tao even held a somewhat ashamed look, almost like he was embarrassed by the quality of the pill.

    ''Tch, if people knew I refined such a garbage pill in my life then I really need to crawl into a hole.'' Lee Tao cursed inwardly.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao started climbing the mountain alongside Tang Lingling.

    "Young Master, why are we climbing here?" Tang Lingling asked.

    She was confused as to why the usualzy Lee Tao would overwork himself in climbing such a tall mountain.

    Lee Tao held a profound look as he halted his movement.

    "We''re climbing the mountain because the mountain contains the secret of this entire ancient ruin." Lee Tao said.

    "Secrets? Do you mean the treasures are iid in this mountain?" Tang Lingling was dumbfounded.

    ''How did Lee Tao manage to find out the secret isid in this very mountain?'' Tang Lingling questioned silently.

    As Tang Lingling became thoroughly confused by Lee Tao''s action, Lee Tao continued to climb up the mountain without replying.

    He had already given her enough information and telling her more wouldn''t matter much anyway.

    After walking up for another 10 minutes or so. Tang Lingling felt the gravity pressure was bing too much for her to withstand.

    "Why is the gravity pressure so heavy?" Tang Lingling muttered in disbelief.

    "And why isn''t Lee Tao affected in any way?" She added.

    Her cultivation realm was in the True Lord Realm whereas Lee Tao was still in the Elementary Spirit Realm yet she was struggling more than him.

    Lee Tao was climbing the mountain in a casual manner, almost like he was taking a stroll in the park.

    "Your pace is getting slower, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao said when he noticed Tang Lingling was trailing behind him by a lot.

    Tang Lingling was sweating a lot and her clothes had turned transparent from being drenched.

    "Aghhh S-Sorry Young Master, but I feel like I''m being crushed by a thousand tons with each step." Tang Lingling stuttered as she found it difficult to even reply to Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao clicked his tongue in displeasure.

    He was clearly unhappy about Tang Lingling bing a burden for him when she was supposed to be here to assist him.

    Tang Lingling also knew how much of a burden she was as of this moment.

    Thus, she had her head lowered the entire time. She didn''t have the confidence to look up to Lee Tao anymore given their power gap.

    Suddenly, Tang Lingling''s vision blurred as she felt her conscience was slowly diminishing.

    Tang Lingling footsteps stumbled and she was about to slip off and fall down to the mountain.

    Tang Lingling closed her eyelids slowly as she expected to fall to her death.

    However, when she thought she would have fallen to her death, she suddenly felt a warm embrace around her waist.

    Opening her eyes, Tang Lingling gasped in surprise when Lee Tao came back and rescued her.

    "Y-Young Master?"

    "Tch, never have I seen such a useless servant before." Lee Tao clicked his tongue and grumbled in annoyance.

    "If words about this were to spread around that the Young Master was the one saving his servant then that servant would have been severely punished." He added.

    Tang Lingling held a gawking expression at Lee Tao as she tried to free herself from him.

    "Stop moving around already!" Lee Tao scolded. "Unless you want to fall to your death then wrap your arms around my neck."

    Tang Lingling was in disbelief. Despite Lee Tao''s angry and scolding tone, she could tell he was concerned with her well-being.

    "Is it because I''m still useful in your harnessing ability?" Tang Lingling asked as she wrapped her arms around his neck.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "What else did you think I rescued you for?" Lee Tao scoffed as he carried her up and began climbing the mountain.

    Sometimeter, Tang Lingling realized Lee Tao was smooth and efficient in carrying her, almost like he had done this multiple times already.

    At the same time, she saw Lee Tao withstanding the intense gravity pressure without much difficulty.

    "H-How are you not affected by the pressure?" Tang Lingling couldn''t help but ask him.

    "The gravity pressure may be tough for you people but for me, this is nothingpared to the real gravity pressure." Lee Tao said without giving much into details.

    ''If I have topare this crappy ass gravity pressure to the one in the Starry Sky then this is aplete joke.'' Lee Tao snickered inwardly as he proceeded to hasten his movement.

    After reaching half the milestone, Lee Tao suddenly halted his movement as he narrowed his eyes in a particr direction.

    "Tch, so this dumb pseudo-Immortal is actually smart enough to add a guardian beast or some sort to defend this mountain huh." Lee Tao chuckled softly as he waited for a few moments.

    Sometimeter, a cold wind pressure began emitting at a corner and Lee Tao saw a chimera beast slowly walking out.

    The chimera was emitting a fiery aura around its body and had its ravenous teeth shining out.

    Saliva began dripping down from his mouth as it was obviously looking at Lee Tao and Tang Lingling as meals.

    Meanwhile, Lee Taoughed hysterically at the ignorant chimera.

    "Hahaha, a mere chimera dares to look at me like some kind of dish?" Lee Tao sneered as he dropped Tang Lingling down on the ground.

    Afterward, Lee Tao stretched his body as he hadn''t fought with someone in the chimera''s level for a long time.

    "Come at me, you trash four-leg beast.." Lee Tao waved his hand as he echoed the chimera.

 Chapter 44 - Submit Or Death

    Lee Tao waspletely unafraid of a mere chimera. It was like watching a tiny dog trying to bite its master.

    However, the same thing couldn''t be applied to Tang Lingling as it was her first time seeing a mythical creature.

    "A-A chimeraˇ­" Tang Lingling gasped in horror once she got a clear sight of the beast.

    "Young Master, let this servant deal with it while you run away." Tang Lingling quickly said as she stood in front of Lee Tao.

    She retrieved her sword out as she was ready to give up her life to protect Lee Tao''s safety.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth at her ridiculous action.

    Extending his hand out, Lee Tao pulled Tang Lingling back and stared at her in a deadpan expression.

    "Did I say I need your help, Tang Lingling?" Lee Tao then asked coldly.

    "You''re already struggling like a dead pig in this gravity pressure so how the hell did you think you would be able to fight against the chimera?"

    Tang Lingling kept silent and lowered her head in embarrassment.

    She had forgotten that her cultivation base here waspletely useless and could barely even move a muscle.

    Lee Tao breathed a soft sigh as he wondered if Tang Lingling was purposely trolling him.

    "Stay on the sideline and try to recover yourself." Lee Tao ordered as he returned his focus back on the chimera.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    She then walked toward a corner and made sure she wouldn''t get in Lee Tao''s way in fighting the chimera.

    "How will the Young Master fight against a mythical creature?" Tang Lingling mumbled softly as she stared at Lee Tao.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao walked up slowly to face the ferocious chimera in a calm demeanor.

    "Ahh, thest time I fought against a chimera, they had to kneel before me and begged for mercy." Lee Tao smirked as he narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "So it''s a baby chimera- not even a full-fledged adult yet." He added.

    "RAWR!" The chimera roared in anger at Lee Tao.

    It could tell Lee Tao wasn''t taking him seriously nor even looked at him as a threat.

    Thus, it felt angry for being disrespected by Lee Tao despite his origin as a mythical creature.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao scratched his neck as he found it hrious that the chimera still believed himself as the god.

    "When meeting an Immortal, the worst thing a mere child could do is not know how to pay respect." Lee Tao said as his expression turned solemn.

    Afterward, a dreadful aura began emitting from Lee Tao and the atmosphere suddenly turned heavy.

    The gravity pressure around the mountain also seemed to stop for a moment, almost like it didn''t dare to stay any longer in front of Lee Tao''s aura.

    Lee Tao then nced at the frightened chimera and decided to send a mental transmission to him.

    "Although I''m still in a mortal body, my mind and soul is still an Immortal. Do you dare to go against a True Immortal?" Lee Tao asked as his eyes brimmed in a fiery red color.

    The chimera started trembling in fear as he recognized the powerful aura from Lee Tao.

    "Submit or die!" Lee Tao said as he took a step closer to the chimera.

    The chimera''s pupil constricted as it made a whimpering noise before bowing its head down.

    His forehead was practically kissing the ground now as he gave an utmost greeting of respect to Lee Tao.

    It was his way of saying that he will submit to Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao nodded his head as he retracted his Immortal''s aura.

    ''Argh, releasing my Immortal''s aura for a brief moment already took a strain in my bodyˇ­'' Lee Tao cursed silently in his heart.

    However, he was still lucky that the chimera had fallen for his bluff and didn''t suspect a thing.

    ''If he had dyed for a few more seconds then my bluff would have been exposed.'' Lee Tao couldn''t help but praise his acting skills.

    Although being exposed wouldn''t mean the end since Lee Tao could still beat the chimera, it would have taken much longer and wasted valuable time.

    "Since you are smart enough to know when to submit, this Immortal shall forgive your impudence if you do something for me." Lee Tao continued his mental transmission as he said it in a dominating tone.

    "You also don''t have to keep roaring since I can understand the beast''snguage." He added.

    The chimera gasped in surprise as he lifted his head slightly to nce at Lee Tao.

    Afterward, he opened his mouth and began speaking, "Y-You actually understand ournguage?"

    "What else did you think?" Lee Tao snorted coldly. "Did you think I''m some fake Immortal or something?"

    "N-No, t-this lowly chimera doesn''t dare to doubt the Immortal''s identity." The chimera quickly shook his head and spoke in a submission tone.

    "T-The previous owner of this ancient ruin had mentioned that he was only a pseudo-Immortal and that he was still searching for ways to be an Immortal. However, he had revealed to me how a true Immortal act and how their aura differs from mortals." The chimera exined.

    "Heh, at least the pseudo-Immortal is an intelligent man to warn you about how to act in front of a true Immortal." Lee Tao said as he thanked the stupid pseudo-Immortal silently in his heart.

    ''As expected of a pseudo, always ignorant and gives out false intel.''

    Lee Tao continued to spend another 10 minutes or so to converse with the chimera to learn more about the ancient ruin.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao turned around and smiled wickedly at Tang Lingling.

    "Tang Lingling, get up, we have a mount now to climb the mountain for us." Lee Tao said.

    Tang Lingling raised an eyebrow.

    "Y-You tamed the chimera?" Tang Lingling stuttered as she held a dumbfounded expression.

    ''H-How is this possible?'' Tang Lingling cried inwardly as she wondered what kind of spell Lee Tao cast to make the ferocious chimera submit to him.

    "Well, are you going to keep wasting time?" Lee Tao smirked as he hopped onto the chimera''s back.

 Chapter 45 - Mount

    Tang Lingling held a dumbfounded look as she slowly walked toward the chimera.

    She was still in disbelief at how Lee Tao managed to force a chimera into bing their mount.

    Sometimeter, Tang Lingling kicked the ground softly and propelled herself up in the air as she gracefullynded on top of the chimera.

    Her hand unconsciously wrapped around Lee Tao when she almost lost bnce.

    After all, being able to ride a chimera was something that had never urred to her mind.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao tilted his head and nced at Tang Lingling.

    "Are you seriously taking advantage of me now?" Lee Tao asked.

    "I know my body is awesome but don''t think that you can touch it as you please." He added.

    Tang Lingling twitched her mouth.

    She had never seen such a narcissistic person before in her life until she met Lee Tao.

    Such shamelessness and scoundrel behavior was truly a sight to behold.

    "You still haven''t let go of my waistˇ­" Lee Tao said as he pinched on her cheek.

    "If you dare to take advantage of me again then watch how I''ll punish you when we leave the ancient ruin." Lee Tao warned as he pped her hand away from his waist.

    Tang Lingling twitched her mouth.

    ''How inconsiderateˇ­'' She thought.

    Sometimeter, the climbing of the mountain became extremely smooth.

    "Wow, the gravity pressure seemed to have disappearedˇ­" Tang Lingling mumbled softly.

    She realized the horrendous gravity pressure that almost killed her had magically vanished from sight.

    Lee Tao snickered as he pointed at the chimera beast they are currently riding on.

    "Did you really think I made him our mount for a show?" Lee Tao asked coldly.

    "One of the features of this chimera beast is that it will nullify the gravity pressure." He then exined to Tang Lingling.

    Tang Lingling nodded.

    "I seeˇ­ a mythical creature like the chimera must have some abilities to be regarded as one." Tang Lingling mumbled.

    Time slowly passed by and before everyone knew it, the chimera had brought them to the peak of the mountain.

    "So beautifulˇ­" Tang Lingling was mesmerized by the scene in front of her.

    When they were at the base of the mountain, all they could see was a shrouded fog around the mountain and had their vision blockedpletely.

    However, now that they were at the peak, Tang Lingling could see the entire ancient ruin and the shrouded fog was merely some white clouds.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao held a nonchnt expression at the current scenery in front of him.

    "Meh, I''ve seen better and way more mesmerizing than this." Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders as hemented.

    He then turned around and ignored the scenery since that wasn''t the point of him climbing to the peak.

    "Wait a minute, aren''t those three Yao Meixiang, Jia Qiu, and Meng Xue." Tang Lingling suddenly said.

    "Why do they look so confused though?" She asked when she noticed their expression.

    Lee Tao whistled slightly, acting like their confused look had nothing to do with him.

    "Stop watching them already and wasting time." Lee Tao said coldly as he ordered the chimera to guide him to the secret passage.

    Tang Lingling twitched her mouth.

    ''What did the Young Master do to them?'' She thought silently.

    Sometimeter, the chimera guided Lee Tao and Tang Lingling through a narrow path.

    The path was extremely steep and one misstep could possibly mean falling to their death.

    After another few minutes, the path finally became wider and Lee Tao breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Damn, I would kill whoever creates such a narrow path just to get into the secret passage." Lee Tao cursed.

    "It''s just some fucking secret and not like it would ruin their life. Gosh, why is everything so secretive here?" Lee Tao shouted as he ranted even more.

    "Umm, Young Masterˇ­ the chimera had already walked away." Tang Lingling said as she pointed at the chimera.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    No one understood his ranting was meant for the greater good.

    "Tch, just imagine walking back and forth from here to there in the future." Lee Tao grunted as he followed after the chimera.

    Tang Lingling tried her best to notugh as she followed behind Lee Tao.

    ''If the Young Master would just stop acting like a scoundrel, he could be aedian.'' Tang Lingling thought.

    After walking for some time, the chimera brought Lee Tao and Tang Lingling to an extremely spacious room.

    It was unimaginable that the spacious room was located at the peak of the mountain where there are multiple steep paths.

    "No wonder why everywhere is a steep path." Lee Tao eximed loudly as he nced around the room.

    "It was thanks to a stupid person who had decorated this trashy ass, unnecessary spacious room for no reason and caused the pathway to be crap." He added.

    Lee Tao then red at the chimera who was whimpering in the corner.

    It was most likely afraid of Lee Tao''s wrath and his life since he still believed Lee Tao still had the power of an Immortal.

    Lee Tao sneered at the chimera''s attitude as he ignored him and began walking around the room.

    Of course, whatever items Lee Tao saw on the way, it would be automatically stored in his storage ring.

    It would be a crime if he didn''t collect everything for himself when he had called dibs already.

    "Ahh, that pseudo-Immortal''s gift is too extravagant~" Lee Tao mumbled as he grabbed a dagger into his hand.

    The dagger was emitting a dim but subtle light and was extremely sharp.

    "What is that dagger, Young Master?" Tang Lingling asked.

    "I can feel a dreadful pressure just by being near it." She added.

    Lee Tao grinned evilly. "It''s obvious that you would feel a dreadful pressure by being near it.

    And he continued, "After all, this is a soul weapon and one without an owner."

    "A-A soul weapon?" Tang Lingling gasped in horror as she nced at the seemingly harmless dagger in Lee Tao''s hand.

 Chapter 46 - Soul Weapon

    "Yup, it''s a soul weapon and free to conquer." Lee Tao smirked as he yed around with the dagger.

    "F-Free to conquer?" Tang Lingling raised an eyebrow.

    "Y-Young Master, you mustn''t risk doing so hastily." Tang Lingling suddenly said as she began to warn him.

    "Soul weapons are extremely dangerous and they have a chance of killing the person who would try to control it." She added.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Indeed, soul weapons are basically a bunch of ridiculous weapons that think themselves as an almighty being.'''' Lee Tao said.

    Tang Lingling became dumbfounded by Lee Tao''s description of a soul weapon.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao grasped the dagger tightly in his hand as he grinned wickedly.

    His hand began emitting a dim but subtle light. The light began to contain the aura of the dagger within itself.

    Tang Lingling breathed a sigh of relief when the dreadful atmosphere vanished from sight.

    "What are you going to do with that dagger, Young Master?" Tang Lingling asked.

    Lee Tao grinned wickedly.

    "If a treasurended in your hand, what would you do instead?" Lee Tao responded with a question.

    Tang Lingling was dumbfounded.

    "Y-You''re not trying to be its owner right?" She stuttered.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders. "Unlike you dumb people that praise the soul weapon like gods and beg to be its owner. I am the person that they always beg."

    Lee Tao chuckled softly as he winked at Tang Lingling.

    "Watch this," Lee Tao said as he threw the dagger far away.

    "W-Why did you throw it away?" Tang Lingling shouted in a panicked voice.

    "You panicked too much, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao grinned as he nced at her.

    "Did that blowjob of yours make you nervous in front of me?" He teased her.

    Tang Lingling twitched her mouth slightly.

    "A-Absolutely not!" Tang Lingling said with a somewhat resolute expression on her face.

    "As a servant for Madam Liu, my body no longer belongs to me so if the Young Master wishes to do that againˇ­ then feel free to do so." She added.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "And here I thought you hated it to the gut?" Lee Taoughed as he found it surprisingly that Tang Lingling managed to adjust her mindset.

    "Anyway, even if you want it, that doesn''t mean I will give it to you." Lee Tao said as he reminded her how amazing his body was.

    Not many could enjoy his blessing and he simply mouth-fucked her for one reason.

    He wanted to harness some of her Yin Energy to test out a theory and it had already been proven correct.

    ''I just need to go back to my old ways to find some naive women to harness to breakthrough.'' Lee Tao beganughing like a maniac once again when he thought about going back to the Upper Heaven.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling''s face turned ashen when the dagger that Lee Tao threw came back at an rming rate.

    "Watch out, Young Master!" Tang Lingling shouted as she arrived in front of Lee Tao and cast a barrier around them.

    "The soul weapon must have been provoked so stay close behind me, Young Master." Tang Lingling warned.

    Suddenly, she felt her shoulders being patted slightly by Lee Tao''s hand.

    "Young Master?"

    "Tang Lingling, you worried way too much." Lee Tao smirked as he ordered her to deactivate the barrier around them.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    Although confused by Lee Tao''s words, Tang Lingling could feel he was extremely confident that nothing would happen.

    Thus, she slowly deactivated the barrier around them but her guards remained high on alert.

    She can never be too sure that the soul weapon wouldn''t suddenly attack Lee Tao.

    As the barrier vanished, the soul weapon quickly dashed toward Lee Tao and began hovering around him.

    "See, this soul weapon is intelligent enough to know what kind of owner to choose."

    Lee Tao then extended his hand out and the soul weapon gracefullynded on his hand.

    "Such a docile soul weapon, yet you made it seem like it was something disastrous." Lee Tao teased.

    "Y-Young Master is indeed amazing as usualˇ­" Tang Lingling stuttered as she found it hard to believe Lee Tao''s action.

    Lee Tao went from being a well-known trash that leeches off his parent in the Tianyun Kingdom into a prodigy that seemed to be creating miracles after miracles.

    Such a drastic change was a hard hit for Tang Lingling, especially when she was the first to look at Lee Tao in disgust.

    "Hmm, what should I do with this soul weapon?" Lee Tao mumbled as he held the dagger in his hand.

    "Doesn''t the Young Master wish to be its owner?" Tang Lingling asked.

    And she continued, "With the Soul Weapon as your weapon, there is barely anyone in the Tianyun Academy that could go against you."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Since you speak of this soul weapon like some peerless weapon, you can have it then." Lee Tao said as he threw the dagger toward Tang Lingling.

    Tang Lingling''s face turned ashen white as she quickly tried to get a hold of the dagger, making sure that it didn''t drop to the ground.

    "W-What are you doing, Young Master?" Tang Lingling asked as she stared at him.

    "The soul weapon clearly wants you so it would be impolite to give it to me. Not to mention, I can''t even tell if the soul weapon would want me as owner."

    Lee Tao rubbed his chin softly, almost like he was in deep thinking about what to do.

    Tang Lingling breathed a sigh of relief when Lee Tao seemed to have reconsidered his decision.

    As she tried to hand the dagger back to Lee Tao, she almost stumbled to the floor when Lee Tao opened his mouth.

    "Where did that stupid chimera go again? He must have gone to find some treasures for me to see." Lee Tao mumbled softly.

    "Young Masterˇ­ the dagger?" Tang Lingling said as she tried to shove the dagger back to him.

    "Stop giving me that crap!" Lee Tao snorted coldly as he pushed her hand away.

    "There are other treasures here waiting for this daddy."

 Chapter 47 - Relic Stone

    "Young Master, hold up a minute," Tang Lingling shouted from behind as she chased after Lee Tao.

    However, Lee Tao ignored her calls as he continued to rush forward.

    "Ahh, that chimera must have found the item that controls this ancient ruin." Lee Tao chuckled softly.

    Suddenly, Lee Tao halted his movement when Tang Lingling managed to get past him and stood in front of him.

    "What are you blocking my path for, Tang Lingling?" Lee Tao asked in a bit of an irritated tone.

    He was on his way to obtaining the greatest treasure in the ancient ruin yet his own servant decided to block him.

    Who in their right mind does that to their Young Master?

    Meanwhile, Tang Ling Ling spread her arms out and said, "The dagger seemed to dislike the idea of being my weapon."

    "The dagger has been emitting a fierce killing intent for a while and I feared that it might even endanger us." She added.

    Lee Tao stared at the dagger in a solemn expression.

    "So this dagger is what made you decide to block my path and possibly dy me in this garbage ancient ruin?" Lee Tao asked.

    Tang Lingling sweated profusely when Lee Tao was enraged.

    "B-But the soul weapon is attracted to the Young Masterˇ­" Tang Lingling stuttered.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t wish to have the dagger for herself but the dagger didn''t want her as the owner.

    Lee Tao sighed softly as he grabbed the dagger from Tang Lingling''s hand.

    Tang Lingling''s eyes lit up when she thought Lee Tao had epted the soul weapon.

    "The Young Master is indeed a prodigy from heaven," Tang Lingling started praising him.

    "Yeah, you can stop that nonsense, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao said as he clutched the dagger tightly.

    With a fierce glint, Lee Tao shouted, "Listen dagger, you either choose to be with Tang Lingling or you can rot on that shelf forever."

    The dagger trembled slightly on Lee Tao''s hand. Clearly, it didn''t doubt Lee Tao''s words as some kind of joke.

    After a few minutes, the dagger eventually went toward Tang Lingling and coyed around her despite having sharp edges.

    "See, how simple is that, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao said as he pointed at the coy dagger.

    "You need to be dominant and assertive to make a soul weapon obey you."

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "I-I understand, Young Master," She said as she nced at the dagger in a somewhat dazed expression.

    "Do I cut off some of my blood to make it acknowledge me as owner now?" She asked.

    It was her first time dealing with a soul weapon so everything was new to her.

    However, she had read through some texts that to make a soul weapon obedient toward you, you would have to feed some of your blood as a sacrifice.

    s, she couldn''t be any more wrong as Lee Tao flicked his finger at her forehead.

    "Seriously, how did you be my mother''s servant with such superficial knowledge?" Lee Tao asked.

    "Who the hell said one must feed it blood to be a soul weapon''s owner?" Lee Tao sneered coldly. "Only those retards and idiotic people would do such a thing."

    "Then what should I do to be its owner?" Tang Lingling asked.

    Lee Tao breathed a soft sigh as he wondered who''s the actual caretaker.

    She was sent to him by his mother to assist him yet it feels like it was never the case.

    "Just inject some of your profound qi at the tip of the dagger." Lee Tao instructed.

    And he continued, "As long as the soul weapon is willing to ept you, it will blink a few times and you will suddenly feel a connection with it."

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    She followed Lee Tao''s advice and injected some of her profound qi at the tip of the dagger.

    A few secondster, the dagger began emitting a dim but subtle light.

    "I-I can feel a familiar connection with the dagger nowˇ­" Tang Lingling mumbled in disbelief.

    Never in her life did she expect that to conquer a soul weapon was as simple as injecting your own profound qi at the tip of it.

    "Alright, now practice with that dagger in here for a while," Lee Tao said as he waved goodbye.

    "B-But what about you, Young Master?" Tang Lingling asked.

    As much as she wanted to get herself familiarized with the new soul weapon, she couldn''t go against her principle of being a servant for Lee Tao.

    "Consider that my order and don''t forget, you still have one punishment for blocking my way." Lee Tao said as he activated his movement technique.

    With a swooshing sound, Lee Tao vanished from Tang Lingling''s eyesight.

    Tang Lingling could only sigh in defeat as she stood in her position and tried to practice with the new soul weapon in her hand.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao began searching every nook and cranny for the chimera''s footstep.

    "Where did that fat chimera beast go?" Lee Tao mumbled as he tried to follow his scent.

    "Chimera, you stupid little beast. Reveal yourself or this daddy here is going to enjoy some delicious wagyu meat tonight." Lee Tao shouted as he enhanced the voice with profound qi.

    This ensures that no matter where the chimera went, it would hear Lee Tao''s threat as it wags its tail back to him.

    It didn''t even take a few minutes before the chimera came crawling in toward Lee Tao.

    "Where did you go?" Lee Tao asked in their beastnguage.

    "I-I was finding the item that you wanted, sir." The chimera whimpered as it extended its ws out.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow when he noticed it was a sapphire-looking stone.

    However, upon closer inspection, Lee Tao snatched the sapphire stone in disbelief.

    "H-How is this possible?" Lee Tao muttered in a low tone.

    Lee Tao nearly had his eye socket popped out as his hand began trembling at the stone.

    "That pseudo-Immortal actually has a Relic Stone as the key to controlling this entire ancient ruin?"

 Chapter 48 - New Owner

    Lee Tao held a dumbfounded expression when the First Heaven kept having amazing items that shouldn''t exist in the first ce.

    "Relic Stone- a mythical stone that is embedded with pure profound qi." Lee Tao mumbled as he could imagine the number of cultivators in the Upper Heaven fighting to the death for this one relic stone.

    Pure profound qi ispletely different from the average profound qi that people know.

    The density and aura of pure profound qi are enough to cause a war to ur as it will not only allow the cultivator to reach a new height, but their power will also multiply.

    "Hmm, since this is a treasure made for me. Don''t mind me taking it then," Lee Tao smirked as he began closing his eyes.

    A gush of profound qi then emitted out from Lee Tao''s hand as he started overwriting the structure of the Relic Stone.

    Sometimeter, the Relic Stone began glowing a blue light and the name Lee Tao was soon engraved in it.

    With his name engraved in the Relic Stone, Lee Tao had sessfully be the new owner of the ancient ruin.

    He was now allowed to teleport and leave as he pleased, even if he was somewhere else.

    "Hehe, not a bad ancient ruin for exploration. I got a chance to practice my shoe massage and had a breakthrough in cultivation at longst," Lee Taoughed wickedly as he nced at the chimera on the side.

    "You little chimera, what are you nning to do now?"

    "C-C-Can I follow you around?"

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "Haven''t you seen what kind of person I am already?" Lee Tao asked in confusion.

    "I''m an egoist that puts myself first before others." He added.

    The chimera nodded his head, "I know, but only the best and capable person would be like that."

    "I don''t wish to stay in the ancient ruins forever since my cultivation would never increase that way. I wished to follow the strongest and apany them everywhere."

    Lee Tao showed an amused expression at the deration of the chimera.

    He was loving the mindset and attitude of the chimera.

    However, he wasn''t going to just let the chimera follow him just because he wanted to.

    As an Immortal, it is his duty to make others feel honored that they could even be a servant or follower for him.

    "Hmm, what are you good at then?" Lee Tao asked after some pondering.

    "I-I can be your mount, and I have a durable body to be a tank for you," The chimera quickly replied in eagerness.

    "What do I need a tank for? Also, having a mount with me is practically useless since I''m not a disabled man." Lee Tao snorted coldly.

    Meanwhile, the chimera whimpered in sadness at the harsh tone of Lee Tao.

    "B-But I saw you having that woman carrying you upˇ­ I thought you wanted a beast to sit on it." The chimera mumbled.

    "That''s because her body is soft enough for me toy in it. Are you though?"

    The chimera was stumped as he was unable to reply to Lee Tao''s response.

    Lee Tao narrowed his eyes as he stared at the chimera. "Fine, I''ll make an exception to ept you as my follower if you can harvest every nt in the ancient ruins."

    "Really?"

    "An Immortal does not go back on his words."

    With that being said, the chimera quickly nodded his head as he dashed away.

    A swooshing sound was created as some wind current brushed past Lee Tao''s face by the extreme speed of the chimera.

    "Haaa a fool indeed," Lee Taoughed when he finally got rid of the chimera.

    "Why would I bring a shy chimera with me and let him share my glory as well?" Lee Tao scoffed as he nced around the surroundings a few more times.

    Afterward, he grabbed a chair and brushed some of the dust off.

    "Everything is pretty dusty around hereˇ­ meaning that no one has been in here for a long time." Lee Tao mumbled softly.

    "That pseudo-Immortal is most likely dead or went somewhere far away." He added.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao regrouped with Tang Lingling as he said, "We''re leaving the ancient ruins, Tang Lingling."

    Tang Lingling stored the dagger back into her storage ring as she twitched her brow.

    "Have the Young Master found an exit to this ce already?" She asked.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Mhmm, the ancient ruins are getting boring already, and I have enough fun for the day."

    "What about that chimera? I saw him dashing away earlier, but I don''t know where he has gone to?"

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders. "The chimera is most likely going away to have some fun since this ce is boring besides that scenery outside."

    "I seeˇ­"

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao grabbed the Relic Stone as he injected some of his profound qi into it.

    Tang Lingling was dumbfounded when she could feel her body turning warm on the profound qi that was emitting out from the Relic Stone.

    However, she couldn''t get to ask any more questions when a blinding light shed by her eyes.

    Tang Lingling squinted her eyes to avoid the shing light, and by the time she reopened her eyes. She found herself at the original forest that they were traveling in to enter the ancient ruin.

    "H-How did weˇ­" Tang Lingling stuttered in disbelief as she noticed Yao Meixiang and the others were also teleported next to them.

    "What happened to us? We were just about to fight some magical beasts," Meng Xue asked in confusion as she nced around.

    "There was a blinding light that surrounded us, and somehow we got kicked out," Jia Qiu added.

    Meanwhile, Yao Meixiang held a dumbfounded look as she asked, "L-Lee Taoˇ­ where have you been?"

    Lee Tao scratched his head as he showed a confused expression.

    "I-I don''t know where I have been either, Yao Meixiang. Tang Lingling was shielding me from some traps that I stepped on, and we were trapped in a dark environment for a long time.." Lee Tao said.

 Chapter 49 - Return To The Academy

    Lee Tao exined his story in a genuine tone that Yao Meixiang and the others did not find anything suspicious.

    After all, they had fallen into a trap as well and lost multiple people with them.

    "What are we going to do now?" Meng Xue suddenly said.

    "Senior Lin Cheng and the others are dead while we are still alive. The academy would definitely punish us, and their parents will never forgive us." She added.

    "Why are you such a scaredy-cat?" Lee Taoughed as he extended his arms out andid on Tang Lingling''s shoulder.

    "Everyone here agreed to explore an ancient ruin. Life and death are simply something natural."

    "B-But-" Meng Xue tried to argue, but Lee Tao quickly cut her off.

    "If you were the one to die, would you me anyone here?" Lee Tao asked.

    Meng Xue pondered for a moment as she shook her head. "N-No, it was my decision to enter the ancient ruin."

    "There you go, Meng Xue. The same logic applies to the other deceased members. They chose to venture for treasure but lost their lives in the meantime." Lee Tao said.

    Taking his words for it, Meng Xue lowered her head as she said, "Y-You''re right, we chose this path ourselves so we must bear the consequences."

    ''Hahaha, she actually took my word for it.'' Lee Tao couldn''t help butugh inwardly at how easy it was to fool them.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling could only smile bitterly at Meng Xue and the rest.

    ''Young Master''s acting is really too good. His lies were never detected, and no one suspected anything about Lin Cheng''s death were rted to him.'' She sighed softly.

    Sometimeter, the group returned to the academy where they were instantly bombarded by a particr instructor.

    "Where did you all go? Leaving the academy without permission is a serious problem." Yu Xiuying said as she stopped Lee Tao and the others from entering.

    "B-But Senior Lin Cheng had said that the academy had already gotten us permission to leave," Yao Meixiang was the first person to speak up.

    "Lin Cheng?" Yu Xiuying raised an eyebrow.

    She then narrowed her gaze and stared at Yao Meixiang. ''Hmm, Yao Meixiang doesn''t seem to be lyingˇ­''

    Yu Xiuying cleared her throat slightly as she asked her. "Ahem, Yao Meixiang, have you not heard the news about Lin Cheng recently?"

    "News? What kind of news?"

    Seeing her confused expression, Yu Xiuying then focused her attention on others.

    "Lee Tao, have you heard of the news?" She asked.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Why are you asking me? Why would I care about a nobody and even check the news about them?" Lee Tao said.

    "Anyway, since you have something to discuss with thedies, I shall take my leave," he added.

    "Wait a minute, Lee Tao. I am the instructor here, and you are my student." Yu Xiuying said as she blocked his path.

    "I demand you to meet me in the office to discuss what happened and where you went for the past few days."

    Lee Tao clicked his tongue in annoyance.

    "This is an academy for cultivators, not an academy for babysitting. If I have to report to you my every move, then do you want me to report to you whenever I fuck someone as well?"

    Yu Xiuying twitched her mouth as she was rendered speechless.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao took this opportunity to run away to his dorm.

    He had no interest in reporting his adventure to anyone. It was a waste of time in his mind.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao arrived at his dorm as he quickly plopped himself to the bed.

    "Haaa what a tiring ass dayˇ­" Lee Tao mumbled as he wrapped himself with a nket.

    "If it weren''t for my situation then there''s no way I would have worked my ass out for such little reward."

    As Lee Taoined about overworking, the door to his dorm suddenly opened up.

    Tang Lingling entered the dorm and said, "Y-Young Master, the instructor said to meet her in the office now. Otherwise, she would expel you from the academy."

    Lee Tao twitched his brows at her usual threat.

    "Expel me? Tell her to try it and see what my mother would do." Lee Tao snorted coldly as he continued toy around in bed.

    "T-The instructor also said that you have broken multiple rules in the academy. Instigating a fight, intentionally harming a student''s body, all of those added up is enough for her to ruin your name."

    "Why is that Yu Xiuying always going against me?"

    "I have no prior knowledge for that, Young Master. Do you wish for me to investigate what happened?"

    Lee Tao shook his head.

    "Forget it! She''s probably a lonely old woman that wants some attention and care. It just so happened that a handsome man like me entered the academy and is coincidentally her student." Lee Tao said as he stood up.

    "Since she wants a man to apany her, then so be it. I''m going to make her pay the price for thinking I''m some easy man."

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao left his dorm and began making his way toward Yu Xiuying''s office.

    "Xiao Chu, as soon as we enter her office, make sure to inject her with another strong dose of euphoria." Lee Tao sent a mental transmission to Xiao Chu as he instructed.

    He was already exhausted from the exploration of the ancient ruin, yet she decided to make use of her superficial authority tomand him.

    Thus, he would be lying if he said he wasn''t annoyed nor pissed at the fact that she had only targeted him.

    ''If I don''t embarrass you today, then you won''t know who''s the actual boss.'' Lee Tao sneered inwardly as he halted his movement before a door.

    With a soft knock, Lee Tao said in his most gentle tone ever.

    "Instructor Yu Xiuying, I have arrived."

    "Come in. The door isn''t locked.." Yu Xiuying''s voice resounded from behind.

 Chapter 50 - You Are Horny

    After receiving a response from Yu Xiuying, Lee Tao opened the door and entered the office of Yu Xiuying.

    He kept a calm demeanor the entire time as he walked toward a chair and sat down.

    "What''s up, Instructor Yu Xiuying?" Lee Tao said cheekily.

    Yu Xiuying knitted her brows when she saw the attitude of Lee Tao.

    He was in trouble and should have known that this was anything but a casual conversation.

    ''J-Just what is it that''s making him so confident?'' Yu Xiuying wondered silently.

    Sometimeter, Yu Xiuying dropped her pen as she nced at Lee Tao.

    "Lee Tao, I have heard from the other three girls that you went exploring an ancient ruin." Yu Xiuying said.

    And she continued, "ording to those girls, Lin Cheng and a few other students had met their death in the ancient ruins. Regarding this oue, the parents of those students were outraged and demanded an exnation from the Tianyun Academy."

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow when she finished her words.

    "The parents were outraged because of how useless their offspring is?" Lee Tao eximed in shock.

    And he continued, "Damn, they should have raised them better or taught them better techniques. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been so unfortunate to die in a simple ancient ruin."

    Lee Tao then sighed as he showed a pitiful expression for the parents.

    "If only they are smart like my mother to raise better children, then they wouldn''t have to see their 9 months of pregnancy being down the drain."

    Yu Xiuying twitched her mouth, seemingly in disbelief by the words Lee Tao had just uttered.

    She mmed her desk real hard and stood up with an angry expression.

    "Multiple prominent students in our academy had just died and we- the instructor had no idea that they had snuck behind our back to explore an extremely dangerous ancient ruin."

    "So? In the end, it''s your fault then for not watching over the students." Lee Tao shrugged.

    "Since this is a ''you'' problem and not my problem. Please excuse me but I''ll need to head back to my dorm to sleep," he added.

    "LEE TAO!"

    Yu Xiuying could no longer contain the anger in her tone as she shouted aloud at Lee Tao.

    "Based on those words of yours, it''s enough for the academy to expel you or even have you suspended in your studies." She said, hinting to Lee Tao the consequences if he continued to behave as such.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "This academy is dumb as hell. I''m merely speaking the truth," he said.

    Right when Yu Xiuying was about to be enraged further, she felt the same sensation in her neck likest time.

    Her hand instantly tried to smack the thing behind her neck, only to no avail.

    ''Uh ohˇ­ this is bad,'' Yu Xiuying''s face turned ashen white as she held a bad premonition about this change.

    And her sixth sense couldn''t be any more correct when she felt her lower part begin leaking out some juice.

    "W-We''ll continue this conversation sometimeter." Yu Xiuying stuttered as she pointed the door out for Lee Tao.

    "Since you are exhausted now, and as your instructor. The student''s health is above anything. You are hereby dismissed for now." She added.

    At the same time, her legs began to mp up as she needed to stop the juices from leaking out.

    Sweats started trickling down on her forehead as she hurriedly sat back down and pretended to be normal by going through some documents.

    s, she was dumbfounded when she saw Lee Tao still sitting in the chair.

    "What are you still doing here?" Yu Xiuying asked, trying to sound as calm as possible.

    "Didn''t I say you''re dismissed? I still have a lot of documents to go through." She added.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao showed a nonchnt expression as he gazed at her intensely.

    "Instructor Yu Xiuyingˇ­ you told me toe here and leave as you please. Isn''t that bad conduct for an instructor to do?" Lee Tao asked.

    "I-I exempt you from our next lecture, alright?" Yu Xiuying said in a panicked tone.

    "Now leave-"

    Suddenly, Yu Xiuying gnashed her teeth tightly when the juices in her cave had begun to leak out like a water pipe.

    It was gushing out fiercely, and she had no control over it despite trying to use her profound qi to stop her body from such a reaction.

    Lee Tao curled his lips upward as he nced at Xiao Chu, who gave a thumbs up to him.

    "Good Job Xiao Chu, I''ll make sure to reward you properly when this is over." Lee Tao sent a mental transmission to Xiao Chu as he praised her work.

    "Hmph, you better be. Otherwise, Xiao Chu would no longer help you out." Xiao Chu grunted as she warned Lee Tao to not renege on their promise.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Don''t worry. Although I''m a scoundrel, my cooking skills are unparalleled in the vast universe." Lee Tao patted his chest as he reassured her of his great confidence.

    "After all, I have fooled multiple women with my cooking skills before," He mumbled softly.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao stood up and walked toward the currently nervous Yu Xiuying.

    With an evil grin, Lee Tao ced his hand around the edges of her desk and smiled.

    "Instructor Yu Xiuying, this desk seemed to be blocking a very important view."

    "H-Huh?"

    Yu Xiuying was confused by his words since her brain couldn''tprehend anything at the moment due to her orgasm.

    However, her expression changed when she saw Lee Tao push the desk aside, revealing everything that she was trying to hide behind the desk.

    "Ahhhh"

    She screamed in panic as she tried to use some documents paper to cover her lower part.

    "D-Don''t look at me," she stuttered.

    Lee Tao shook his head as he leaned closer to her face.

    He then whispered softly to her, "You are really a horny instructor, Yu Xiuying."

 Chapter 51 - Event

    "N-No, that''s not true." Yu Xiuying quickly denied his im.

    Suddenly, realization dawned upon her as she red angrily at Lee Tao.

    Raising her finger and pointing at Lee Tao, she shouted, "You- this must have been done by you."

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "Of course it''s done by me," he replied.

    "I knew it! You will not only suffer expulsion for doing this, Lee Tao." Yu Xiyuing hissed as she warned him.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "I doubt the academy would expel me when the instructor was the one lusting after a male student. Even my mother wouldin to the headmaster if she heard of this news."

    "The hell?" Yu Xiuying wobbled slightly as she stood up and stared at him.

    "I mean that you have secretly done something to my body and caused my private part to leak out." She added.

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Lee Tao chuckled at her conclusion.

    "Clearly you are fascinated by my handsome look and couldn''t suppress your desire," he added.

    Yu Xiuying wanted to rebuke him until her orgasm suddenly reached the climax as she screamed in ecstasy.

    Her legs were spread open, and her underwear soon became soaked by the juices she leaked out.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao quickly sidestepped away from Yu Xiuying, lest her Yin Energy might drench onto his clothes.

    Sometimeter, Yu Xiuying held a bashful expression as she kept her head low.

    "Haa~ It''s overˇ­ my reputation and honor are all gone." Yu Xiuying mumbled.

    "Anyway, you keep gushing out those juices. I shall head back," Lee Tao said when the scenario became awkward as hell.

    The floor was now wet with Yu Xiuying''s Yin Energy, and Lee Tao had no interest in cleaning any of those up.

    Thus, with the fastest speed possible, Lee Tao left Yu Xiuying alone to sulk in the office.

    Of course, he had already harnessed most of her Yin Energy since it would be a crime to not use those resources that she kindly gave out.

    After a few minutes, Yu Xiuying nced around her office and realized Lee Tao had long left.

    "Sigh, what am I going to do now?" She wondered.

    Although she suspected her orgasm must be rted to some techniques of Lee Tao, she doesn''t have any evidence nor how he managed to do it.

    Her cultivation base was definitely higher than him so it would be farfetched to say she was somehow outyed by someone with a lower cultivation base than her.

    "Ugh, I''ll just treat it as if this day had never happened," She decided and started fixing the desks that Lee Tao had pushed off.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao had returned to his dorm already and was sitting in his bed.

    ''Hmm, now that I have harnessed enough Yin Energy and stored them within my unique physiquesˇ­ what should I do next?'' He thought.

    "Tang Lingling," Lee Tao suddenly called out to her.

    Tang Lingling dropped her assignment and quickly stood in front of him.

    "Yes, Young Master?" She asked.

    "What''s the most popr area in the Tianyun Kingdom?"

    "By poprˇ­ What does the Young Master mean?"

    Lee Tao got up on his bed and reached for his drawer. A few pieces of paper and pen were retrieved as Lee Tao began sketching something.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao ced his pen down and threw the paper for Tang Lingling to see.

    Tang Lingling swiftly grabbed the paper that Lee Tao had thrown toward her as she nced over it.

    She raised an eyebrow when she realized what Lee Tao was nning.

    "Y-You want to create an auction event?" She asked.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Since I plunder a lot of valuables in the ancient ruin, it would be dumb of me to not auction it off for more money." Lee Tao said as he plopped back to his bed.

    He ced his hand behind his head as he nced at the ceiling and imagined the number of frenzy people that would go crazy by the items being auctioned off.

    After all, the items he deemed unworthy are actually extremely scarce and valuable in the Tianyun Kingdom.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling was dumbfounded as she twitched her mouth at the carefree behavior of Lee Tao.

    ''Y-Young Master is auctioning all those valuables like they are just cabbages in the streetˇ­ I can already imagine the chaos being created by this event.'' She thought.

    "Anyway, back to the original question. Do you know which area is the most popr for patronage?" Lee Tao asked.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "M-Madam Liu has multiple businesses around the most crowded za ever in the Tianyun Kingdom." Tang Lingling said.

    And she continued, "As long as the Young Master wished for it, I''m sure Madam Liu would quickly leave one of the stores for you to do the auction event."

    "Hmm, my mother huhˇ­ I supposed she is a businesswoman herself." Lee Tao said.

    "Heh, I can just brush this off to my mother and have her do all the hard work. Why did I even bother myself with such a task when I have a smart mother?" He added.

    Tang Lingling twitched her mouth.

    ''Sigh, how did Madam Liu give birth to such an egoist son?'' She wondered silently.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao stripped his clothes and threw them off the floor as he prepared for bedtime.

    "Tang Lingling, make sure to clean those clothes and dry clean them for tomorrow morning use. If my mother saw any wrinkles or dirt in the clothes then I''m going to be stuck by her lecture all day long." Lee Tao ordered.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "Understood, Young Master. This servant will make sure the clothes are spotless," She said and grabbed the clothes on the floor that Lee Tao had thrown.

    "Whatever, I''m off to bed now. That ancient ruin is too exhausting, and I can''t believe how many retards are out there that always want to explore such crazy ruins.." Lee Tao snorted as he covered himself with a nket.

 Chapter 52 - Lee Clan

    As morning arrived, Lee Tao was woken up by the calling of Tang Lingling.

    "Young Master, it''s morning already." Tang Lingling''s voice resounded throughout the dorm''s room.

    Lee Tao squinted his eyes slightly from the blinding light from the sun as he nced at Tang Lingling.

    "It''s morning already?" he asked.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "Young Master has fallen asleep for more than 8 hours already." She replied.

    "Who the hell designed this kind of time?" Lee Tao leaned on the side as he grumbled in anger.

    "8 hours of sleep is not enough nor is 24 hours a day. If they were smart, a day should be at least 36 hours."

    "T-That''s not how it works, Young Master. You are alreadyte to meeting Madam Liu," Tang Lingling said as she held out some dry-cleaned clothes for Lee Tao.

    Despite still feeling sleepy, Lee Tao had no choice but to get out of his warm and cozy bed.

    If possible, Lee Tao wished to stay in his bed forever.

    He was a wealthy young master after all and never had to do any chores.

    s, expectations and reality are always different.

    "Dress me up, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao ordered as he stood up and spread his arms out.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    Sometimeter, Tang Lingling finished dressing Lee Tao up, only to realize that he had his eyes closed and seemed to have fallen asleep again.

    ''Why is the Young Master always exhausted?'' She wondered silently.

    Pushing Lee Tao slightly, Tang Lingling smiled as she took a deep breath.

    "WAKE UP, YOUNG MASTER!"

    Lee Tao jumped up from fright by the sudden loud voice.

    "What the hell?" Lee Tao showed a ferocious expression as he red at Tang Lingling.

    "Do you want to go against your Young Master?" he asked.

    Tang Lingling shrugged her shoulders.

    "I was merely doing my duty, Young Master." Tang Lingling said.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "What kind of duty said that you must scare the shit out of your Young Master? I thought my heart had left my goddamn body for heaven''s sake."

    "Young Master must have forgotten. Last night, you specifically told me to use any method possible to wake you up if you failed to get up yourself." Tang Lingling replied and bowed slightly.

    Lee Tao clicked his tongue when he briefly recalled he had something simr.

    ''Damn it, curse my stupid mouth and brain for saying such stuff,'' Lee Tao cursed himself silently as he walked toward the bathroom.

    Now that he was fully awake thanks to the loud announcement from Tang Lingling, he might as well prep himself up.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao stepped out of the bathroom and stared at Tang Lingling.

    "Have you informed my mother yet?"

    "Un, Madam Liu had already heard the news of Young Master returning to the Lee n today. Madam Liu was exhrated and had prepared a vast variety of options of breakfast for you to eat."

    After another few minutes, Lee Tao and Tang Lingling left the Tianyun Academy as they headed back home.

    Although the procedure usually requires one to obtain permission from their instructor to leave. Lee Tao was sure that Yu Xiuying was not in any mood to meet him yet.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao stood outside arge and morous entrance with a solemn expression.

    Two guards were standing at the left and right sides respectively.

    Above the morous entrance door, there was an enormous signboardbeled ''Lee'' on it. The signboard was filled in a golden color that exuded a vibrant vibe to it.

    "Haa finally got out of this crap Lee n householdˇ­ only to being back here." Lee Tao sighed as he nced at the namete.

    There wasn''t anything for Lee Tao to reminisce about being back home.

    Hisst name may be Lee, but he might as well not be called a member of the Lee n.

    "Is there something wrong, Young Master?" Tang Lingling asked when Lee Tao stood still in a daze.

    Even the guards outside the entrance remained still as they didn''t dare to approach Lee Tao.

    To the public outside and to the people within the Lee n, Lee Tao was known as trash without any talent.

    However, none dared to openly contend nor trash talked him directly due to the person behind him, Madam Liu.

    Lee Tao snapped out of his daze as he shook his head.

    "Nothingˇ­ I was just wondering when did we hire new guards in the guarding post?" Lee Tao said.

    "Ummˇ­ Young Master, they are guards that have been working for 37 years already." Tang Lingling replied.

    Lee Tao showed a nonchnt expression at her correction as he simply took big stripes and walked inside the Lee n.

    As soon as Lee Tao entered, he could see multiple people stopping their task temporarily as they sneaked a nce at him.

    Their facial expressions varied, with some even holding a disgusted look, but Lee Tao paid them no mind.

    After all, the people who held a disgusted look were those from the branch n or some old fogey elder''s side.

    Ignoring the different kinds of expressions at him, Lee Tao continued to walk around until a maid suddenly approached him.

    "Y-Young Masterˇ­ Madam Liu had already prepared your breakfast in the dining room." The maid said respectfully.

    "Hmm, is that so?" Lee Tao mumbled as he changed his path.

    The scenery of the path to the dining room was filled with lush greenery.

    The path was like a mini-bridge that was used to cross over a river as some flowers were nted around the sidewalk.

    Under the mini-bridge was filled with waters that had koi fish swimming around.

    asionally, there would be some mini-wave sound created by the smallke as the wind current passed by.

    "Mother really knows how to design buildings." Lee Taoplimented as he kind of enjoyed the tranquil and beautiful scenery.

    A few momentster, Lee Tao halted his movement as he nced at a graceful figure sitting in a chair.

    Her figure exuded a mature and profound aura around her, almost like she was a deity herself.

    The graceful figure suddenly turned around and smiled blissfully at Lee Tao.

    "Wee home, son."

 Chapter 53 - Madam Liu

    "Wee home, son."

    Madam Liu''s graceful and enchanting voice resounded throughout the cozy building.

    Lee Tao simply nodded his head as he walked toward her.

    "I bet you were behind all of this, right?" Lee Tao said.

    "What do you mean?" Madam Liu replied with a confused expression hanging on her face.

    "The breakfast is about to turn cold. How about you eat first before we start chatting?" She suggested.

    Lee Tao squinted his eyes at her.

    However, he didn''t say anything further and took her suggestion.

    The breakfast''s aroma and the fragrance were indeed alluring for him.

    ''Tch, if you weren''t such a good cook, I wouldn''t have even agreed toe back here.'' Lee Tao clicked his tongue as he sat down and began feasting himself.

    Each breakfast dish has its own unique and distinguished taste that Lee Tao just couldn''t get enough of.

    "Mother, you should hand over those recipes to Tang Lingling so she can cook these kinds of food for me." Lee Tao said while continuing to stuff his mouth with multiple different kinds of food.

    Madam Liu showed a gentle expression as she nced at Tang Lingling.

    "Xiao Tao said to hand over the recipes to youˇ­ What do you think, Tang Lingling?" She asked in a gentle tone.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling felt a cold chilling running down her spine as she hurriedly shook her head.

    "M-Madam Liu must be jestering. With my insignificant talent, there''s no way I can possibly cook such dishes." Tang Lingling said as she kindly refused her.

    Who was she joking about?

    If she had even shown any sign of agreement, she feared her life might be over.

    ''Madam Liu is too fearsomeˇ­'' Tang Lingling thought as she stood still on the side.

    Not even the maid that came to inform Lee Tao dared to make any sound as that would ruin their reunion.

    "I seeˇ­ then it''s a shame that my Xiao Tao can onlye back home to enjoy my cuisine." Madam Liu covered her mouth as she chuckled softly.

    Her eyes wereid upon Lee Tao, who had an unrefined manner when eating her food.

    "Xiao Tao, you don''t have to rush to eat everything. No one can steal them from you."

    Madam Liu''s eyes suddenly narrowed as she mumbled softly. "No one can steal from my sonˇ­"

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao rubbed his stomach after finishing the entire breakfast feast.

    "Haaa, if only the Tianyun Academy could hire a better chef, then I wouldn''t have suffered from malnutrition." Lee Taoined.

    Madam Liu raised an eyebrow upon hearing hisint.

    She tilted her head and stared at Tang Lingling.

    "Have you not been taking good care of Xiao Tao?" Madam Liu asked.

    ''Young Masterˇ­ Please be careful of your words. My life is literally on the line here.'' Tang Lingling cried inwardly when she felt the intense re from Madam Liu.

    "M-Madam Liu, I-I have been doing my very best to take care of the Young Master." Tang Lingling replied with a somewhat awkward smile.

    Madam Liu narrowed her eyes suspiciously at Tang Lingling.

    Right when she was about to say something, Lee Tao yawned loudly.

    "Welp, breakfast is done, so how about we get to talking regarding the event I want to hold." Lee Tao said as he patted his shoulders lightly.

    Tang Lingling noticed his signal as she nodded her head.

    Without hesitation, Tang Lingling walked behind Lee Tao and began massaging him.

    Madam Liu decided to drop the topic in reprimanding her when she saw Tang Lingling''s swift action in helping her son''s needs.

    "We haven''t even seen each other for a long time yet you came back home to discuss business only?" Madam Liu suddenly said as she showed a pitiful expression.

    "Mother is very lonely in thisrge house alone without anyone to talk to." She added.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao showed a disgusted look at Madam Liu.

    "Oh pleaseˇ­ stop acting like a pitiful and innocent mother. You are a shrewd and devious mother that no one would ever want to have." Lee Tao grunted coldly.

    He was pretty sure that if he didn''te to her for assistance, then no one within the Tianyun Kingdom would attend his auction event.

    The influence of Madam Liu in the Tianyun Kingdom is too vast for anyone to be able toprehend.

    After all, rumors were everywhere that not even the current emperor of the Tianyun Kingdom dared to make her kneel or bow in front of him.

    "When did my Xiao Tao be so heartless?" Madam Liu responded pitifully. "What did I do to make you say such cold words toward me?"

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    ''Your acting skills are even more fearsome than mineˇ­'' Lee Taomented silently as he coughed.

    "Anyway, what are the stores that you are giving to me for my auction event?" He then asked, outright ignoring her questions.

    Madam Liu clicked her tongue slightly when Lee Tao didn''t buy her acting skills.

    ''Xiao Tao is too smart for someone his ageˇ­ Normally, a son would quickly embrace their mother when they feel sad.'' She sighed softly.

    Taking a small sip from the teacup, Madam Liu smiled at Lee Tao.

    "That event of yoursˇ­ I want to be there with you." She said with a loving gaze.

    "Absolutely not!"

    "If I''m not there then the event shall be nullified."

    "Hmph, then I shall hold the event in another kingdom. It''s not like the world only has the Tianyun Kingdom. There is the Kunlun Kingdom in the East, and in the West, there is the Qingzhou Kingdom." Lee Tao snorted.

    Madam Liu heaved a soft sigh as she ced her teacup down.

    Afterward, she took a seat closer to Lee Tao and whispered sweetly.

    "You''re right, Xiao Tao. There are a lot of kingdoms out in the world besides the one we''re living in."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Since you know it as well, then mother should know when to give in. After all, the options for my event are limitless."

    Madam Liu chuckled softly as she crossed her legs, revealing some of her smooth and fair skin.

    "Ohˇ­ I seemed to have forgotten about this." She mumbled.

    "But it seems like I have ties with those two kingdoms you have just mentioned, and if I asked them to ban someone from doing somethingˇ­ I doubt they would refuse me."

 Chapter 54 - Cornered

    Madam Liu held a smug expression when she exposed her connections with the Kunlun Kingdom and the Qingzhou Kingdom.

    "This is badˇ­ isn''t it, my dear Xiao Tao?" She asked in sorrows.

    Lee Tao felt like his veins could be popping out of his forehead at any time.

    "What kind of mother would ban their own son from achieving something?" Lee Tao grunted.

    "A mother that wished to simply apany her son."

    The atmosphere quickly became tense as it became suffocating for Tang Lingling and the maid to breathe.

    They were afraid of making an ounce of sound that could possibly catch their attention in this intense situation.

    Lee Tao held a fierce expression as he red angrily at Madam Liu.

    "Why? Why are you insisting on being with me?" Lee Tao asked. "The auction event would be ruined if they see you present."

    Madam Liu gasped in horror.

    "How could it possibly be ruined if I''m there?" She asked.

    "Because of your majestic presenceˇ­ I can already imagine the chaos urring when those horny ass men want to earn your affection by bidding for the items." Lee Tao shouted.

    And he continued, "I''m not trying to hold a pimping event but an auction event."

    "P-Pimping event? What do you think your mother is?" Madam Liu raised her tone for the first time.

    She could stand his disrespect most of the time, but when ites to her virtue. She refused to allow Lee Tao to nder her.

    "Your mother only cares about you and only you. No other men can enter my eyesight- that includes your father as well."

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Have you gotten divorced yet?" He asked.

    Madam Liu shuddered as she cleared her throat. "Your mother is working on thatˇ­ Divorcing him now is not the time yet."

    ''That famous geomancer said I''ll need to wait another 2 months before I can officially divorce.'' She said silently.

    "Tch, if you aren''t going to divorce yet then you might as well continue to reside in the Lee n. Why must you insist on working at the auction event that I''m nning to hold?"

    "I''m your mother, Xiao Tao. That is the only reason I need to justify my action." Madam Liu then stood up as she nced at the koi fish in the smallke.

    "Either way, you can choose to work on the event with me, or you can choose not to work on the event at all."

    Lee Tao cursed silently in his heart.

    For the first time since reincarnating to the First Heaven, it was his mother that had cornered him.

    "I''m leaving," Lee Tao mmed the table as he got up and left in anger.

    His movement was so swift that Tang Lingling didn''t even have time to catch up to him.

    "Y-Young Master, wait up." Tang Lingling tried to chase after him.

    However, she quickly paused her movement when Madam Liu snapped her finger and restricted her.

    "Let Xiao Tao be alone for now. He''ll be fine but for youˇ­ there are some things you must report back to me." Madam Liu said in a dominating aura.

    Unlike her graceful and gentle appearance when Lee Tao was present, she hadpletely changed to a domineering figure within seconds.

    Tang Lingling sweated profusely as she nodded her head slightly.

    "U-Understood, Madam Liu." She said respectfully.

    Sometimeter, Tang Lingling followed Madam Liu back to her personal office.

    "Close the door behind," Madam Liu said as she took a seat down.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head as she closed the door silently.

    Afterward, she quickly knelt down to her knees and kissed the ground with her forehead.

    "M-Madam Liu, please forgive me." Tang Lingling said nervously.

    Suddenly, a deadly aura emitted throughout the room as the atmosphere changed.

    "Hmph, if I didn''t have spies in the Tianyun Academy. I wouldn''t have known that my Xiao Tao went exploring an ancient ruin." Madam Liu shouted in anger.

    "M-Madam Liuˇ­ t-this would never happen again."

    "Again?"

    "N-Noˇ­ I mean this kind of incident will never ur at all." Tang Lingling corrected her wordings.

    Her forehead has been dripping down a lot of sweat, and her face has turned pale from the ferocious aura of Madam Liu.

    A few momentster, Madam Liu snorted coldly as she retracted her aura.

    "You should be thankful that I''m still keeping you alive." Madam Liu said as she threw multiple documents toward Tang Lingling.

    "Since Xiao Tao had clearly indicated that you are still of use to him, your life shall be kept for now." She added.

    Tang Lingling banged her head as she thanked Madam Liu for the forgiveness.

    "Thank you for sparing this lowly servant, Madam Liu."

    "Enough of the ttery. Look over those documents and make sure to arrange everything properly for Xiao Tao. I do not wish to see him burdened by these menial tasks." Madam Liu said.

    She then stood up and walked toward the window as her eyesnded somewhere, seemingly in deep thought.

    "Mother could only help you this much, Xiao Tao." She mumbled.

    Sometimeter, Madam Liu dismissed Tang Lingling as she needed to call for some connection.

    Tang Lingling quickly left the room as she went after Lee Tao.

    A few momentster, Tang Lingling knocked on the door.

    "Young Master, are you there?" She asked.

    "Un, you cane in." Lee Tao''s voice resounded.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head as she entered the room.

    She quickly saw Lee Tao retrieving multiple rare items that he had plundered in the ancient ruin, and rearranging them nicely on the table.

    "Heh, based on your facial expression. I can already imagine my mother secretly scolding you harshly, right?" Lee Tao smirked when he noticed her unusualness.

    Tang Lingling twitched her mouth.

    She was speechless at how keen his eyesight was to be able to tell what happened to her.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao chuckled softly as he hopped into his bed.

    "Anyway, I bet my mother lectured you to help me do the documentation.. Hence, in order to save you from being reprimanded, I shall be generous and allow you to do those works for me."

 Chapter 55 - Invitation Card

    Tang Lingling was baffled when she was left with a pile of documents and numerous precious items that wereying across the floor.

    ''First I got reprimanded by Madam Liu and now I''m being ordered to do everything for the Young Masterˇ­'' Tang Lingling cried inwardly.

    As much as she wanted to tear up, she could only muster up her courage to do what she was assigned.

    "I-I understand, Young Master." Tang Lingling said as she took a seat near the desk and began arranging the documents.

    The documents werebeled with a bunch of wealthy family ns and some more influential people.

    In addition, there was a ssification on what seat to hand out to each person- such as if the person is an important individual or not for the Liu n.

    Seconds be minutesˇ­ minutes be hoursˇ­ and before long, multiple hours had long passed with Tang Lingling signing multiple documents on behalf of Lee Tao.

    As Tang Lingling finished signing for a document, she tried to reach for another document to sign before receiving a paper cut.

    "Ouch," Tang Lingling shouted in pain as she quickly covered her cut finger with her saliva.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao, who had been asleep the entire time, woke up from the sudden outcry of Tang Lingling.

    "What happened?" Lee Tao asked.

    "N-Nothing, Young Masterˇ­ I merely made a blunder and got a papercut identally." Tang Lingling replied.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    His eyesight then nced at the pile of documents that Tang Lingling had managed to scan through when he was asleep.

    ''Hmm, so she''s been working for the entire time huh.'' He thought.

    "Tang Lingling, what kind of cultivation technique have you been focusing on?" Lee Tao asked as he took a seat next to Tang Lingling.

    Tang Lingling was dumbfounded by the sudden interest from Lee Tao.

    However, as a servant for the Liu n, she didn''t hesitate to reveal her cultivation technique to Lee Tao.

    Normally, a cultivation technique is like the second lifeline for a cultivator because the techniques they used are extremely precious to them.

    It wasn''t far-fetched to say that a cultivator might treat their cultivation technique more dearly than their loved ones.

    After all, besides having a high cultivation base, one must require a profound cultivation technique to be strong. Without any cultivation techniques at hand, it was pointless to cultivate since it wouldn''t benefit you much.

    "Replying to the Young Master''s questions, I cultivated a technique that was handed to me by Madam Liu. It''s a technique called the Myriad of Seven Hearts." Tang Lingling said.

    "Myriad of Seven Hearts?" Lee Tao twitched his mouth as he stared at Tang Lingling with a questionable look.

    "Are you sure the technique is called Myriad of Seven Hearts?" He asked for confirmation, hoping that his ears might have heard wrongly.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "Un, I can''t possibly forget the technique name when I study it every day." She said and retrieved the cultivation technique manual from her storage ring for Lee Tao to see that she wasn''t kidding.

    "Here you go, Young Master. This is a copy that Madam Liu had made for me."

    Lee Tao grabbed the cultivation technique manual and began scanning through it.

    ''I-Impossibleˇ­ how was this ridiculous First Heaven world actually capable of having a profound technique such as this?''

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao suddenly grabbed Tang Lingling''s hand and began inspecting her.

    Although a bit shocked by his sudden action, Tang Lingling kept still as she watched Lee Tao''s expression changing from time to time.

    ''Huhˇ­ did mother inspect Tang Lingling before and decided to hand out this technique to her? Or was it a mere coincidence?'' Lee Tao thought.

    "Young Master?" Tang Lingling asked when he was lost in his thought process for a few minutes already.

    Lee Tao snapped out of his daze as he released her hand.

    "Continue the hard workˇ­ I''ll talk to my mother since we''ll need to n a date," he then said as he left the room alone, leaving Tang Lingling confused.

    ''Why did the Young Master suddenly hold my hand?'' Tang Lingling wondered silently as she resumed her work on the pile of documentation on the table.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao had already begun walking toward Madam Liu''s office with a solemn expression.

    ''What kind of secret is my mother holding? To be able to detect Tang Lingling''s constitution and physiques is part of the Ice Divinity Heart and gave her the perfect cultivation techniqueˇ­'' He thought.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao arrived outside of Madam Liu''s room where a servant quickly bowed their head when they noticed him.

    "Young Master," The servant greeted with a polite tone.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Is my mother inside?" he asked.

    "Un, Madam Liu is currently working inside and has ordered that no one is allowed to disturb herˇ­" The servant replied.

    After a slight pause though, the servant continued, "However, I''m sure Madam Liu wouldn''t mind if it''s the Young Master that wished to see her."

    Despite Lee Tao being a well-known trash within the Lee n, his identity and prestige were second to none besides Madam Liu.

    Thus, the servant didn''t think it would be a problem to allow Lee Tao inside the room.

    And she wasn''t wrong when Madam Liu''s voice suddenly echoed outside.

    "Let Xiao Taoe in."

    The servant nodded her head as she opened the door for Lee Tao to enter.

    Lee Tao entered the room casually as he found his own mother working on some kind of talisman.

    "Are you trying to create some spells?" Lee Tao asked as hey in her bed.

    Madam Liu chuckled softly at his question.

    "No dear, these are the invitation cards for your auction event." She said and flicked one of the cards toward Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao held the card in his hand with an intrigued expression.

    "Ohˇ­ from afar, these cards seemed to look like talismans, but upon closer inspection, I can feel some profound qi are embedded in this seemingly ordinary card." He then said as he yed around with the card.

    "That''s because these aren''t simple cards, Xiao Tao.. The cards are made from the trees that contain Qilin blood."

 Chapter 56 - Qilin Blood

    Lee Tao almost stumbled in her bed when he heard his mother''s words.

    "Qilin Blood?!" Lee Tao eximed loudly as he sat on the bed.

    "Who is so wasteful to use Qilin Blood to be created as an Invitation Card?" He added.

    Qilin Blood may not be as rare as the things he found in the ancient ruin, but it was still a powerful healing tool.

    Not only could it help replenish a cultivator''s exhausted core, but it could also boost their cultivation to a new height.

    And the most important thing of all, Qilin Blood can be used to reconstruct their mortal body to be imprable.

    It was an invaluable item for cultivators that practices the Body Cultivation technique.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth as he stood up and walked toward the table that was filled with numerous Invitation Cards.

    "Why?" He asked.

    Madam Liu held a nonchnt expression as she ced her brush down.

    "Isn''t it obvious?" Madam Liu chuckled softly as she showed a loving gaze at Lee Tao.

    "My dear Xiao Tao wishes to do something grand for once, and it would be ridiculous if we handed out some normal Invitation Cards."

    Lee Tao was rendered speechless.

    "You might as well give all those cards to me since I have a use for those Qilin Blood," he said.

    However, Madam Liu shook her head in response.

    "Although they are papers made from trees that contain the Qilin Blood, the quantity and concentration on them have already lost their effect. They are only meant for show without any practical uses." Madam Liu said.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao cursed silently at her refusal.

    ''Of course, I know they have lost their effects, but who am I again? I''m a genuine Immortal for heaven''s sakeˇ­ recovering the effect of the Qilin Blood is easy for me to do.''

    "Well, do you have any more of these cards that have some Qilin Blood leftover?" Lee Tao asked.

    There was no point in iming to be an Immortal in front of his mother since he doubted she would believe it.

    And even if she somehow believed him, Lee Tao found it as a nuisance since that would only create more troubles.

    Letting the water run its course is what Lee Tao decided to do. If she found out the truth, then so be it but if she doesn''t then he''ll just leave it at that.

    "Why are you so interested in these Qilin Blood?" Madam Liu said after a few moments.

    "If you need some treasures then I have many more avable items for you. These cards are meant to show how extravagant your auction event is and not just some child''s y." She added.

    Lee Tao sighed softly.

    He knew he could no longer convince his mother into giving him some of the Qilin Blood leftovers.

    After all, she had the same type of stubbornness as him- one that refused to concede once they decided on something.

    "Fine, then who are these invitation cards made for?" Lee Tao asked. "I doubt these are enough for the grand auction event we''re nning."

    Madam Liu showed a mysterious smile at him.

    "Well, this one is for the Yao n." She said and handed him a more decorative invitation cardpared to others.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "The Yao n? Are they that powerful to receive a special kind of invitation card?" He asked.

    If he recalled correctly, the Yao n wasn''t really that powerful nor influential enough to topple every n within the Tianyun Kingdom.

    Madam Liu was in disbelief at Lee Tao''s behavior.

    "Are you being serious now, Xiao Tao?" Madam Liu then smacked his head softly as she scolded.

    "Your fiance, Yao Meixiang hailed from the Yao n. Of course, we got to give them privilege and a prestige identity in the auction event."

    Lee Tao rubbed his head slightly with a bit of anger rising up in his heart.

    "How many times do I have to tell you? My head or any part of my body is off-limits." He shouted.

    "Hmph, so what. I gave birth to you, so whatever you have right now is thanks to me." Madam Liu scolded again as she bonked his head.

    Lee Tao clenched his fist tightly as he red at Madam Liu.

    "Hmph, I shall ban you from attending the auction event."

    "Whatever, it''s not like your words have any effects. I''ming whether you like it or not."

    Madam Liu then ignored the angry face of Lee Tao as she resumed writing in the invitation card with her brush.

    While writing, Madam Liu said, "Although I''m a doting mother and cares about your health very much. There are times that you should listen to me and not act like a spoiled brat."

    Lee Tao crossed his arms as he clicked his tongue.

    "Tch, I''m an adult already. You should stop spying on me and let me live my life." Lee Tao snorted coldly.

    And he continued, "Don''t think I never realized it, but that Tang Lingling of yours was sent to inspect my every move, and she reported my action to you daily."

    Madam Liu suddenly paused her movement briefly.

    ''That Tang Linglingˇ­ didn''t I tell her to be discreet and hide in the shadows while guarding Xiao Tao?'' She cursed inwardly.

    Seeing Madam Liu''s stunned expression, Lee Tao sneered at her.

    "Hmph, you are really one great mother."

    Madam Liu twitched her brows slightly.

    "Xiao Taoˇ­ mother only wished the best for you and nothing else. Although the Tianyun Academy may seem grand and powerful, you can never tell what could go wrong." She then said in a gentle tone.

    Tilting her head slightly, she dropped her brush and held Lee Tao''s hand dearly.

    "Just a few days ago, you even went disappearing to an ancient ruin, and multiple students were killed in the meantime. Did you know how worried I was when I couldn''t hear any news from you?"

    Madam Liu began tearing up as she held a painful expression.

    Tears began dripping down as she embraced Lee Tao while secretly showing an evil grin.

    ''Heh, let mother guilt trip you into forgiving me.''

 Chapter 57 - Why Did You Strip?

    After embracing for some minutes, Madam Liu reluctantly pulled away from Lee Tao as she wiped a few more tears in her eyes.

    "Mother never meant to invade your privacy." Madam Liu said in sorrow.

    Lee Tao nced at Madam Liu and shook his head slightly.

    "If mother wasn''t an influential person, I can bet that mother can definitely be an actress." Lee Tao smirked as he pped his hand.

    "The acting was so great that it could fool anyone, even I almost fell for your y." He added.

    Madam Liu showed no reaction to being exposed by Lee Tao.

    In fact, it was like she expected him to figure out she was acting without any effort.

    "Sigh, sometimes, I just wish my son weren''t so smart." She sighed softly.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao dropped the invitation card meant for the Yao n on the table as he stood up.

    "Anyway, I''m not going to hand that invitation card nor any invitation cards in general." Lee Tao said as he walked toward the door.

    Before leaving though, Lee Tao exined, "As a Young Master from an influential n, these tasks are meant for the servant to do and not the Young Master."

    The door was then mmed shut, leaving Madam Liu speechless as she gazed at the closed door in disbelief.

    ''Did I spoil him too much?'' She thought.

    Madam Liu shook her head, brushing off her thought process.

    "Nah, how can I be a spoiled mother when Xiao Tao barely has any treasures in his hand?" She mumbled.

    "I should probably prepare a lovely weapon for Xiao Taoˇ­ that way he can straight up kill anyone that blocks his path."

    Aftering up with this conclusion, Madam Liu started humming happily while preparing multiple invitation cards.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao had already returned to his original room within the Lee n.

    "I hate my room as always." Lee Taoined as he nced around the furniture ced in his room.

    There were porcin vases ced in every corner and ridiculous paintings hanging on the wall that he could never understand.

    "Just what is so artistic about this stupid mountain drawing?" Lee Tao pointed at one particr painting that had multiple mountains in the background.

    "Why aren''t you answering me, Tang Lingling?" He asked when he heard no response from her.

    Tang Lingling showed an awkward smile as she nodded her head.

    "Whatever the Young Master says is the truth." She said and walked toward the paintings.

    "Do you want me to discard the painting for you?" She then suggested.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    "Are you not understanding my true thought process?" Lee Tao shouted coldly as hey on his bed.

    "It''s not the damn painting that''s bugging me. It''s everything within the Lee n. I hate it to the gut."

    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to help much in this aspect, Young Master."

    Lee Tao scratched his head as he felt like going crazy.

    In his perspective, the Lee n was nothing but a cage that wanted to trap him inside.

    Thus, being forced toply with his mother''s respect was no different than having a chain around his body at all times.

    "Fuck, I''m so stressed out." Lee Tao cursed aloud.

    Without any other way to vent his frustration, Lee Tao decided to grab his pillow and throw it toward the mountainndscape painting on the wall.

    The painting received the impact of the pillow, and the hanging of the painting went loose as it dropped to the floor.

    Tang Lingling could only sigh softly at this scene as she quickly went to pick up the painting that fell.

    "Young Master, do you want to rx a bit?" She asked in concern.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    He was confused by her sudden question, but his doubt was quickly clear when he saw the expression from Tang Lingling.

    "Have you practiced enough?" Lee Tao asked.

    "I''m in a bad mood already so if you failed to do it properly this time, then you might as well go back to being my mother''s servant."

    Tang Lingling nodded her head vigorously.

    "Rest assured, Young Master. This servant would not fail her duty." She reassured him and slowly got on her knees.

    After that, she crawled toward Lee Tao and nced at the thing bugling at his pants.

    With a gentle movement, Tang Lingling leaned her head closer and opened her mouth.

    Her teeth shed open as she bit onto the zipper and slowly dragged it down, revealing the bulging thing that was hidden inside his pants.

    Lee Tao showed a nonchnt expression as he watched Tang Lingling begin performing a fetio for him.

    A slurping sound soon echoed around the room, and Tang Lingling''s head could be seen moving up and down at a steady pace.

    "A-Are you feeling a bit relieved now, Young Master?" Tang Lingling asked while having her mouth stuffed in his humongous cock.

    "Although still a bit sluggish, at least it was better thanst time." Lee Tao said as he ced his hand on top of her head.

    "Make it quick, I don''t want to nce at my room any longer." He ordered.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    Pulling her mouth out from his cock, she stood up and slowly undressed her clothes one by one.

    Her voluptuous body and beautiful skin were soon exposed to Lee Tao.

    With a mere nce, Lee Tao could tell how much care and attention she put into her body.

    Tang Lingling''s figure and added with her beautiful face, it was enough for her to topple any kingdom since anyone would be chasing after her.

    "Haaa no wonder that stupid Lin Cheng showed that kind of eyesight when we first met. He was jealous as fuck of me since I have you as my servant." Lee Taoughed heartily as he felt his mood bing better.

    After all, it was always a good feeling to have other people jealous of the thing you got.

    "However, why did you suddenly strip naked?" Lee Tao suddenly asked.

 Chapter 58 - Not Qualified

    "However, why did you suddenly strip naked?"

    Lee Tao''s question was like a thunder strike at Tang Lingling.

    She was standing still without any clothes on and had everything exposed in front of Lee Tao.

    Yet, the supposed scenario that she predicted did not ur.

    ''Doesn''t all men wish to devour a beauty right away?'' She thought.

    Tang Lingling then nced down at her figure and could tell she was a refined beauty that any man would lust after.

    ''Is the Young Master gay?'' She wondered silently.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao snorted coldly when he could tell what kind of thought process Tang Lingling was going through.

    After all, her expression had drastically changed and Lee Tao couldn''t help but twitch his mouth in anger.

    "Who do you think you are, Tang Lingling?" Lee Tao sneered as he crossed his arms.

    "Just because you strip naked in front of me, doesn''t mean I would be some perverted man or have an increased sexual desire to fuck you."

    Tang Lingling''s face turned ashen white as she quickly knelt on the floor.

    "I-I''m sorry for overstepping my boundaryˇ­" She apologized.

    At the same time, she wondered if her body wasn''t up to Lee Tao''s taste.

    ''Is my breast not big enough or is my pussy not attractive enough?'' She asked her silently while keeping her head lowered.

    Suddenly, she felt a warm sensation on her cheek as she raised her head up slightly.

    It was Lee Tao''s cock touching her cheek, but Tang Lingling didn''t dare to make any moves.

    Her gaze remained locked on Lee Tao as she kept quiet.

    "Finish the blowjob and call it a day." Lee Tao said as he pointed at his cock.

    "So far, you are still not qualified to get fuck by me. You have only barely earned a qualification to suck my cock, and nothing else."

    Tang Lingling didn''t say any further as she continued to suck on Lee Tao''s cock.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao''s cock unleashed a thick load of his white Yang Energy inside her mouth.

    Tang Lingling quickly swallowed everything despite the difficulty.

    "Alright, go and dress yourself up." Lee Tao pulled his pants up as he waved his hand to dismiss her.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "Understood, Young Master." She said politely as she grabbed her clothes and began dressing.

    However, there was some bitterness lingering in her heart as she felt useless.

    ''Why didn''t the Young Master fuck me?'' She wondered silently as she left Lee Tao''s room.

    For the whole night, Tang Lingling couldn''t sleep as she couldn''t help but wonder why she didn''t get to embrace Lee Tao.

    Meanwhile, news of the uing auction event was spread throughout the Tianyun Kingdom like wildfire.

    "Hey, did you hear about the event?"

    "Of course, I did. I don''t live under the rock to not know the Liu n, Madam Liu is going to make an appearance in the auction event."

    "Madam Liu rarely makes any public appearance, but her influence throughout the Tianyun Kingdom is no joke."

    Within a few days, everyone living in the Tianyun Kingdom had heard of the massive auction eventing up.

    People from different ns were either bragging or crying in sorrow.

    After all, the invitation cards from Madam Liu were only sent out to the most influential and wealthy n.

    Thus, it would mean those who didn''t receive an invitation card to the auction event had their social status and standing diminished drastically.

    However, there was one specific n that was outraged by the sudden deration of the auction event.

    It was none other than the deceased Lin Cheng''s n, the Lin n.

    SLAM!

    "How dare Liu Ying openly conduct an auction event?" A person mmed the desk in anger as veins could be seen appearing in his forehead.

    "My great son just died and she dared to do such a thing."

    "Calm down, Lin Cai." Another person said as she sipped some tea calmly.

    Meanwhile, Lin Cai raised an eyebrow as he nced at her in confusion.

    "How can you still be so calm and rxing at this time?" Lin Cai shouted in anger.

    "Lin Cheng is your son as well, and his death is still unknown, Zou Xiaoli." He added.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room changed, and Lin Cai found his breathing became difficult.

    Lin Cai gasped for breath as he quickly apologized for his uproar.

    "I-I''m sorry, dearˇ­ I didn''t mean to yell at you." He said softly.

    Zou Xiaoli nodded her head.

    "I don''t me you for losing your cool since even I found it difficult for my son to die unexpectedly." She said with a tranquil expression on her face.

    cing the teacup down on a desk, she stood up and nced at a painting.

    It was a painting of Lin Cheng when he was a kid, holding a sword in his hand vigorously.

    After a brief moment, Zou Xiaoli sighed as she nced at her husband.

    "I have sent someone to investigate the matters already, and they had reported back to me just a few hours ago." Zou Xiaoli said.

    "Really? What did the report say? Did our son really get schemed by others?"

    Zou Xiaoli shook her head.

    "ording to the reportˇ­ It was our own son who suggested going to an ancient ruin. To make matters worse, he even concealed it from anyone so that we wouldn''t know what he''s up to."

    "I-Impossible-"

    Lin Cai''s expression darkened as he refused to believe his son would die in some ancient ruin.

    "Even I found it impossible." Zou Xiaoli added.

    She then retrieved some documents and handed them to Lin Cai.

    "What I found even more interestingˇ­ is the fact that two more people were joined in the expedition with Lin Cheng. And those two weren''t the people that Lin Cheng was nning to invite." Zou Xiaoli exined.

    Meanwhile, Lin Cai crumbled the documents with rage filling his eyes as he muttered two names.

    "Tang Lingling and Lee Taoˇ­ What a damn coincidence when both of them are rted to Liu Ying."

 Chapter 59 - Zuo Xiaoli

    Lin Cai held aplicated expression as he nced at his wife, Zuo Xiaoli.

    Although he wasn''t the smartest man, everyone couldn''t help but praise him for being able to marry an intellectual woman like Zuo Xiaoli.

    The Lin n was able to boost itself to an influential and high position all because of Zuo Xiaoli''s meticulous schemes and nning.

    It was due to this that everyone within the Lin n held Zuo Xiaoli in high regard. Not even Lin Cai dared to go against her will if she decided on something.

    However, there was one known fact that everyone knew.

    Zuo Xiaoli may be an intelligent woman, but in the eyes of others in the Tianyun Kingdom, there exists another more intelligent and fearsome woman.

    And that person was none other than Liu Ying aka Madam Liu from the powerful Liu n.

    "Damn it, why does this have to stem from Liu Ying." Zuo Xiaoli suddenly cursed aloud as she gnashed her teeth.

    "W-What''s the problem, dear?" Lin Cai stood up and walked toward his wife as he asked in concern.

    "You never lost your temper onceˇ­" He added with a worried look.

    "That''s because I never needed to go against any intelligent people before." Zuo Xiaoli said with a sigh.

    "If our son''s death is rted to Lee Tao then we could forget about getting revenge, much less getting some redemption." She added.

    "Howe? They schemed against us and still expect to live scot-free?"

    Lin Cai was unwilling to ept such an oue.

    Lin Cheng was his proud son- one who will inherit the patriarch position of the Lin n.

    However, with the death of Lin Cheng, Lin Cai''s hope was shattered and he feared that his other branch members would want to use this as an opportunity to snatch the patriarch position.

    After all, even if Zuo Xiaoli is intelligent and influential, the patriarch''s

    position of the Lin n has never had a woman sitting there.

    Meanwhile, Zuo Xiaoli went back to her seat and held an invitation card in her hand.

    The invitation card was iid with golden letters, and there was a faint smell of a lingering Qilin Blood.

    "Is this your warning to us about not making any moves at your auction event?" Zuo Xiaoli mumbled softly as she nced at the letters in the invitation card.

    ''Our Liu n and Lee n are d to wee you to our uing auction event!''

    The words were so bright that they could blind one''s eyesight if they stared at it for too long.

    "What do we do now, dear?" Lin Cai asked nervously when Zuo Xiaoli remained silent for a few minutes already.

    "What can we do?" Zuo Xiaoli scoffed as she threw the invitation card toward Lin Cai.

    "Since Liu Ying had sent out multiple invitation cards to indicate each n''s status. We are basically going to lose face and reputation if we don''t show up in public." She added.

    "B-But what about our deceased son?"

    SLAP!

    A fierce pnded on the right cheek of Lin Cai''s face when he asked a stupid question.

    Zuo Xiaoli held a fierce re as she tried her best to calm down.

    Meanwhile, Lin Cai stood silently on the side without making an ounce of sound.

    He may not be the brightest or smartest, but he knew this matter had gone out of hand already, and they were incapable of solving it.

    Thus, he quietly waited patiently whereas Zuo Xiaoli finally calmed her anger.

    "Are you mad?" She asked.

    "N-No, dearˇ­ How can I be mad when you are looking at the big picture?" He responded sincerely.

    Zuo Xiaoli nodded her head.

    "This matter about our son''s death shall be put aside for now. The time is not right yet and we would only be kicking an iron te if we tried to cause amotion." Zuo Xiaoli said as she retrieved some ointment and rubbed it gently on Lin Cai''s bruised face.

    Lin Cai held a gentle look at his wife.

    He didn''t me nor get mad at her for pping him in the face.

    "I''m sorry dearˇ­ for not being able to help you solve problems but instead create more problems for you." Lin Cai mumbled softly.

    Zuo Xiaoli shook her head as she hugged him.

    "It''s my fault for losing control." She apologized. "I couldn''t even do anything to figure out how our son died."

    As the couplesforted each other at the loss of their son and were forced to attend the auction event created by Lee Tao. Somewhere in the Lee n, another hidden conspiracy was being cooked.

    "Damn it, how did that bastard survive an ancient ruin and even manage to obtain an unimaginable amount of treasures?" A person with a handsome face cursed aloud as he mmed the table in anger.

    The person then nced at a middle-aged woman in front.

    "Elder Qiu, what should I do now? The patriarch''s position of the Lee n should be me, and not that trash Lee Tao." He asked.

    "Calm your horses, Lee Ching. The tide right now isn''t in your favor, and getting angry wouldn''t help the situation." Elder Qiu calmly replied as she gazed through the window.

    "But Elder Qiuˇ­ I have waited for so long to obtain the elder''s approval, and now one achievement from that trash Lee Tao was able to overwrite my effort." Lee Ching couldn''t ept such an oue.

    He was hardworking and dedicated everything to his training, whereas the well-known trash Lee Tao has been dilly-dallying around.

    There wasn''t even an incident where the servants of the Lee n witnessed Lee Tao cultivating once.

    "How can my qualification be lower than the trash andzy ass Lee Tao?" Lee Ching questioned the elder in front of him.

    Elder Qiu could only shake her head at Lee Ching''s current behavior.

    "What do you want me to do? Openly confront Lee Tao and have his heir position abolished?" She asked sarcastically.

    "Don''t forget who''s behind Lee Tao." Elder Qiu then warned him.

    "Madam Liu is more sinister than your tiny brain cell could afford.. Making one wrong move could spell the end of our lives."

 Chapter 60 - Auction House

    After Elder Qiu managed to convince Lee Ching to not make any unnecessary moves. They both decided to call it a day and take a rest.

    Days soon went by, and before everyone knew it. The day of the auction was fast approaching.

    Themotion around the Tianyun Kingdom has been at an all-time high.

    Every n was busy fixing their attire and counting their current wealth to bid for the uing auction.

    None of the n doubted the items being auctioned were some mediocre items.

    That was how high the reputation of Madam Liu is and how credible she is in the people''s hearts.

    The n that received Madam Liu''s invitation cards was extremely prideful and didn''t have to rush toward the auction event site.

    However, those with an ordinary invitation card had to be early as they hoped to grab the best seats avable for them.

    Despite all themotion outside, a person was still sleeping soundly in his room until a knock urred.

    "Young Master, the day of the auction is going to be up soon. You need to wake up and get prepared for it." Tang Lingling''s voice resounded outside.

    "Nghn, stop bothering me already." Lee Tao said in a muffled tone.

    Clearly, he was still half-awake and unwilling to get out of bed.

    Tang Lingling was used to his behavior in not waking up early as she decided to open the door without permission.

    After that, she walked toward the sleepy Lee Tao. Her lips curled upward, and a wicked grin was created.

    "Apologies for the offense, Young Master. But this is the order from Madam Liu." Tang Lingling whispered sweetly as she grabbed the cozy nket from Lee Tao.

    Afterward, she flung it aside and shouted at the top of her lungs.

    Once again, Lee Tao''s ears were raped in the most disgusting and unorthodox manner as he stood up in rage.

    "Fucking hell, this isn''t even a school day. Why the fuck are you screaming at my ears?" Lee Tao cursed Tang Lingling as soon as he was woken up.

    Tang Lingling shrugged her shoulders.

    "Madam Liu has ordered me to scream at you if necessary." Tang Lingling brushed the me toward Madam Liu, making herselfpletely innocent in this regard.

    ''Hmph, who told you to reject my advance when I had mustered up all my courage to give you my purity.'' She sneered inwardly.

    "Ugh, one dayˇ­ I''ll make sure you will regret your action for today." Lee Tao said in a serious tone.

    "Waking a man up from his godly sleep is a sin." He added.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao and Tang Lingling head out of the room as they make their way through a special tunnel.

    Due to the influx of people crowding around the Lee n, they could only make do with going out secretly.

    After all, Lee Tao had no wish in apanying any bootlickers or some random people that wanted to build a close rtionship with him.

    "How many people are attending the auction event?" Lee Tao asked.

    "ording to the report, there are about half of the poption in the Tianyun Kingdom attending."

    "That many huhˇ­"

    "Un, this is all thanks to Madam Liu''s influence and capability." Tang Lingling said without hesitation.

    Lee Tao clicked his tongue at the admiring tone of Tang Lingling.

    ''Isn''t it just a few thousand people? What''s so admirable about that.'' He sneered inwardly.

    After a few twists and turns, Tang Lingling suddenly stopped at a discreet entrance.

    Her eyes remained close and seemed to have activated some sort of spiritual perception around the area.

    ''Okay, no one is nearbyˇ­'' She thought.

    Tang Lingling then turned around and asked Lee Tao kindly.

    "Please take a step back, Young Master."

    Although a bit confused by her secrecy or mysteriousness, Lee Tao wasn''t in the mood to argue.

    Thus, he nodded his head as he slowly took a few steps backward as she had requested.

    Tang Lingling smiled slightly as she retrieved a talisman with some sort of weird symbolbeled on it.

    Her mouth began mumbling some words, and the talisman started blinking brightly.

    "Hmm, the ground seemed to be shakingˇ­" Lee Tao mumbled when he realized a change in their terrain.

    "Young Master, no need to worry about the slight fluctuation. We will arrive at the auction house soon." Tang Lingling said.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    He wasn''t worried about the fluctuation in the slightest, so it was pointless of her to warn him.

    After a few more seconds, Lee Tao and Tang Lingling were surrounded by a profound light.

    The profound light soon coated their entire body, and their vision became blurry.

    A swooshing sound was created as they disappeared from sight.

    Soon, Lee Tao found himself teleported into a grand hallway with numerous decorations and lighting around the side.

    "When did our n create such a meticulous auction house?" Lee Tao asked.

    Tang Lingling smiled humbly as she took the lead and began introducing the background of the auction house.

    "This auction house is not owned by the Lee n nor the Liu n, but it''s solely owned by Madam Liu." Tang Lingling exined.

    And she continued, "Since this was the Young Master''s first public event, Madam Liu wanted to give you the best. Thus, Madam Liu made this auction house avable exclusively for you to showcase to everyone in the Tianyun Kingdom."

    "If that''s the case, then what''s with all this secrecy? Like why have a talisman to activate a teleportation and bring us to this grand hallway?" Lee Tao questioned.

    Luxurious types of things were never something he cared about.

    It was ridiculous or pointless to have something so grand since cultivation and strength are all that matters in this world.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling didn''t find it surprising to see such a reaction from Lee Tao.

    ''Sigh, Madam Liu''s offering her personal auction house is something everyone wants to have a chance. Yet, the Young Master didn''t even bat an eyelid about it.'' She sighed inwardly.

    "Anyway, Madam Liu is waiting on the 3rd floor from here, so we should get going."

 Chapter 61 - VIP Section

    After walking through the stairs, Tang Lingling guided the way toward Madam Liu''s office.

    Right when they reached the office, Tang Lingling suddenly halted her movement.

    "We''re here, Young Master." Tang Lingling said as she stepped toward the side.

    "Madam Liu only wished to see you now so I''ll be waiting outside."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Very well then," he said softly and directly entered without knocking on the door.

    As soon as Lee Tao entered, a melody and an enchanting voice echoed throughout the office.

    "As expected of my son. You are the one and only person that dared to enter my office without knocking at all." Madam Liu teased as she giggled.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    He took a seat down and ced both of his legs on top of her desk.

    With his hand leaning behind his head, Lee Tao showed an arrogant expression.

    "Most people may be afraid of you, but unfortunately, I do not fear you one bit." Lee Tao said.

    "Of course, you are my son and everyone knows that I spoiled you to death." Madam Liu wholeheartedly agreed with his words.

    Her face seemed to be dazzling in a glorious light, almost like she wasn''t ashamed of being a spoiled mother.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao twitched his mouth at the shamelessness of his mother.

    "You are one shameless womanˇ­" Lee Tao said.

    "Thank you, son. Mother is so happy that you are praising me," She replied with a bright smile.

    The smile was so bright that Lee Tao had no choice but to drop his legs down from her desk and cover his eyes with both of his hands.

    "Ugh, goddamn disgusting." He spouted.

    Madam Liu didn''t seem to mind the rude remarks from Lee Tao as she continued on with her business.

    "Anyway, there are already multiple famous ns being seated all across the auction house now." Madam Liu said as she showed a list of items that are going to be auctioned in order.

    "The items that you have submitted to me would be around the end of the auctioning." She added.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "What do you mean by that?" He asked.

    Since this was his actual first time conducting an auction event, he had no clue on how the procedure is done.

    Madam Liu sighed as she shook her head.

    "My son is very confident and arrogant in everything. Yet when ites to practical stuffˇ­ his brain seemed to be fried somewhere along the road." She teased.

    "..."

    "Xiao Chu, inject a shit ton of euphoria on her." Lee Tao sent a mental transmission to Xiao Chu as he ordered her to do something extremely immoral.

    s, Xiao Chu gave him the cold shoulder treatment as she spat, "It''s your mother and you got roasted by her. Thus, I refuse to help someone who just got burned hard."

    Lee Tao felt like he was getting a pincer attack from both Xiao Chu and his own mother at the same time.

    ''What the hell is going on?'' He screamed internally.

    Sometimeter, Madam Liu stood up as she smiled at Lee Tao.

    "The guests are probably waiting for a long time now. We should go and greet them." Madam Liu said.

    "Why should we greet them?" Lee Tao asked. "They should be the one crawling toward us for giving them a chance to earn our favor."

    "That''s not how it works, Xiao Tao. The guests we are visiting aren''t some nobodies but people from the VIP Section." Madam Liu exined.

    And she continued, "Since this is a grand event by us, the emperor had personally made a visit to our auction house."

    Lee Tao was dumbfounded.

    ''Just a mere emperorˇ­ What''s the big deal?'' He wondered silently.

    ording to his knowledge, he was sure that his own mother had never ced the emperor in her eyes.

    Thus, he found it confusing that she would suddenly offer to pay a visit to someone she had never cared about before.

    Meanwhile, Madam Liu held a mysterious smile as she could tell what''s on his mind.

    ''Hehe, the emperor may be an unimportant figure, but his daughter is a different storyˇ­'' Sheughed inwardly.

    "Let''s go, Xiao Tao." Madam Liu said as she left the office shortly after.

    "Tch, she''s acting like a boss when it should have been me instead." Lee Tao clicked his tongue.

    Despite being unwilling toply, he decided to follow anyway since he had nothing else to do.

    The auction event may have been started by him, but he had no interest in doing all the procedures and tasks.

    He was a Young Master after all, and extremely wealthy.

    Why would he need to work everything personally when he has many people hired to do the job for him?

    "Sigh, why did she walk so fast?" Lee Taoined as he ordered Tang Lingling to show him the way toward the VIP Section.

    "Lead the way, Tang Lingling."

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    She then proceeded to take a right turn and started walking ahead.

    After a few minutes of walking, Lee Tao could see Madam Liu standing outside a morous entrance with a calm demeanor.

    "I shall wait here for you, Young Master." Tang Lingling said as she stepped toward the sideline again.

    "Why aren''t you following us?" Lee Tao asked.

    "My status is that of a servant, and it''s inappropriate for me to be in the VIP Section." She replied.

    Lee Tao snorted coldly as he grabbed her wrist and dragged her.

    "This is my ce and not some other people''s ce. Thus, I could care less about that crap." He said.

    "B-But this is-"

    "Shut up, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao red at her.

    "Whose order do you care the most? My order or the random people inside the VIP Section?" He asked.

    It didn''t even take a second before Tang Lingling showed a resolute expression.

    "Of course, it''s your order, Young Master."

    "Then I am ordering you to follow me inside, and if any pests want to bother meˇ­ Make sure to kick them far away from me."

 Chapter 62 - Who Are You?

    "Finished talking?" Madam Liu asked as she showed a mysterious smile.

    Her eyesight wasid upon Tang Lingling and then back to Lee Tao.

    "Did you two do it yet?" Madam Liu asked.

    Tang Lingling''s face turned rosy red when she heard her words.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao showed a nonchnt expression as he calmly replied to her question.

    "Nah, she only gave me a blowjob, and it was mediocre at best."

    "Ohˇ­ a blowjob huh?" Madam Liu raised an eyebrow with a somewhat shocked expression.

    ''And here I thought Xiao Tao had devoured her from day one alreadyˇ­'' She thought.

    "T-The VIP Section members must have been waiting for a long timeˇ­" Tang Lingling suddenly interrupted.

    Based on her fiery red expression, it was clear that she was embarrassed that her activity with Lee Tao was exposed in the open.

    Who knows if there were other people lurking nearby and somehow heard their conversation?

    "Hmm, reasonable... I shall leave this conversation for next time then." Madam Liu smiled as she turned around and opened the door.

    "Follow me closely behind, Xiao Tao. I''ll be introducing some important people to you."

    ''Important people?'' Lee Tao raised an eyebrow as he wondered what she''s up to now.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao followed Madam Liu and could see many people sitting in luxurious chairs with a grand view of theplete auction event.

    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that this is indeed the VIP Sector full of prestige and wealthy people.

    However, Lee Tao only had one expression for this type of event- and that was an absolute disgust.

    ''Ugh, all these hypocrites gathered in one room are suffocating to no ends.'' Lee Taoined silently.

    Nudging his arms slightly toward Tang Lingling, Lee Tao sent a mental transmission to her.

    "Remember what I said before?" He asked.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "Rest assured, Young Master. I''ll make sure none of them can approach you." She replied back in mental transmission.

    Sometimeter, Madam Liu walked toward a person with a gentle smile on her face.

    The person was exuding a majestic aura, and the people in the VIP Section seemed to be respectful toward him.

    It was a surprising sight to see since everyone in here has their own prestigious identity yet they didn''t dare to act casual in front of him.

    Everyone''s eyesight was focused on Madam Liu and that particr person.

    Madam Liu calmly took a seat next to that person and asked, "How did you like the environment here, emperor?"

    "Haha, Madam Liu sure is jesting this old manˇ­" The person who was called emperor by Madam Liu shook his head.

    "Calling me emperor from you is going to make me have goosebumps. Just call me by my name instead." He added.

    Madam Liu giggled softly as she nodded her head.

    "Very well then, what do you think of this VIP Section, Zhao Qiang?" Madam Liu asked.

    Her casualness was met with envy from the other people within the VIP Section.

    After all, none of them dared nor even had permission to address the emperor of the Tianyun Kingdom by his full name.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Qiangughed heartily as he nodded his head.

    "Anything that is organized by you can never be something mediocre." Zhao Qiang said.

    However, his expression becameplicated when he noticed Madam Liu seemed to have her eyesight on another person.

    "Is there something wrong with my daughter?" Zhao Qiang sent a mental transmission to her as he asked in a nervous tone.

    Madam Liu showed a surprise reaction before shaking her head.

    "No, your daughter is doing extremely well, and I''m d that she has recovered." Madam Liu replied back in mental transmission.

    The fact that the emperor''s daughter was ill previously was kept a secret from everyone.

    Thus, Zhao Qiang didn''t speak aloud and merely enquired secretly.

    Zhao Qiang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that there wasn''t anything wrong with her daughter.

    Zhao Qiang tilted his head slightly as he ordered his daughter, "Zhao Wenxu, quickly pay respect to Madam Liu."

    Zhao Wenxu had a veil covering half of her face and was dressed in graceful clothes yet had a profound aura around her.

    Although half of her face was covered, nobody could deny that her eyesight alone was enough to topple anyone.

    After all, there were multiple young hot-blooded youths staring deeply at her as they admired her beauty.

    It was a given that she was the main focus of every youth since her identity and beauty were second to none.

    ''Sigh, these lustful men are really annoyingˇ­'' Zhao Wenxu eximed inwardly.

    She was used to these types of eyesight- to the point that she had stopped caring a long time ago.

    Ignoring their fiery gaze, Zhao Wenxu nodded her head in response to her father''s request.

    She then stood up and bowed slightly toward Madam Liu.

    "Zhu Wenxu greets Madam Liu," she said in a melodious voice.

    Her heavenly voice was met with many youths in the VIP Section smiling blissfully. It was almost like the youths had just eaten many drugs and became high as hell.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao, who has been standing on the side, twitched his mouth in disgust.

    "Can we just kick these retards out?" Lee Tao asked in a loud tone, making sure that everyone could hear his voice.

    His question broke the wet dream of many youths as they mmed their hand on the desk.

    Since Lee Tao had rarely shown himself in public besides his infamous status, not many were able to recognize him.

    The hot-blooded youths all stood up in unison as they questioned his identity.

    "Hmph, I didn''t expect the VIP Section would have some barbarian interrupting us."

    "You better kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, you''re going to suffer a miserable fate."

    The hot-blooded youths expected Lee Tao to quickly kneel before them.

    They were all eager to showcase their manhood and strength for Zhao Wenxu to see so they could earn more points from her.

    However, expectation was always different from reality as Lee Tao simply smirked and crossed his arms.

    "Who are you?" Lee Tao asked in humor.

 Chapter 63 - PLUS Extra

    "Who are you?"

    That one question from Lee Tao had sessfully enraged all the hot-blooded youths within seconds.

    They couldn''t believe such audacity to ur in the VIP Section, and since they were still ignorant about Lee Tao''s identity, one person could no longer hold his anger back as heunched himself toward Lee Tao.

    "Go to hell," The person shouted as he unsheathed his sword.

    His action shocked the rest of the older people in the VIP Section.

    The other people weren''t shocked at the fact that someone dared tounch an attack in the VIP Section, but instead, they were shocked at the father of that person.

    In their mind, they only had one thing to say, ''What an idiot son he got.''

    Meanwhile, the father''s face had turned ashen white as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    ''You fucking idiot son!!! That person you''re attacking is Madam Liu''s son!!!'' He screamed internally.

    However, he didn''t dare to take any action because he could feel the murderous intent emitting from Madam Liu.

    It was like he was standing next to hell as one move from him could spell the end of his life.

    As everyone else watched the show unfold, Lee Tao kept a calm expression while facing the surprise attack of a retard.

    "Sigh, the intelligence of these people here is really trash." Lee Tao almost felt sorry for them as they were born to be humiliated forever.

    With a mere flick of his finger, Lee Tao sent the person flying away.

    BOOOM!

    The person copsed to the wall and coughed up a mouthful of blood as he held a disbelief expression.

    "H-Howˇ­" He muttered. "His cultivation is trash, so how did I lose this badly?"

    Suddenly, he felt a wave of profound qi mming him down as he was forced to kiss the ground.

    "M-Mercy Madam Liu," The father of that person quickly stood up as he knelt before Madam Liu.

    "My son has a few screws loose in his head and failed to recognize Mt. Tai," he added.

    "Gong Cai, if your son could not understand his wrongdoing then I don''t mind lending a hand to you," Madam Liu said calmly.

    Gong Cai nodded his head.

    "It is this old man that had failed to raise a proper son. Madam Liu is a magnanimous person, unlike my unworthy son. Please forgive us." Gong Cai pleaded.

    Madam Liu ignored his pleas as she calmly tilted her head to nce at Lee Tao.

    "Are you alright, Xiao Tao?" She asked gently,pletely different from the tone she had just used on Gong Cai.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "What can a clown possibly do to me?" Lee Tao said coldly.

    "The only thing not alright is that he crashed on our wall and floor. They are now dirtied by him and his blood that is sttered everywhere."

    "Then what do you suggest we do here, Xiao Tao? This is your event, so mother will listen to your suggestion."

    After a few moments of pondering, Lee Tao suddenly curled his lips upward as he shed a wicked grin.

    "Isn''t it obvious?" Lee Tao said as he spread his arms out. "What the clown damages must obviously be paid in fullˇ­ PLUS extra."

    Gong Cai was shocked as he wondered how much the wall and floor would cost him.

    After all, they weren''t in somemon rooms but one that is filled with luxury items.

    Just by the design and coloring of the wall was enough to show how meticulous the details of the construction went.

    And if he followed what Lee Tao had said, where he had to cough up extra money, then it''s possible for his n to be in a financial crisis.

    "Y-Young Master Lee is a magnanimous person and would surely be teasing this old man, right?" Gong Cai cupped his fist as he asked awkwardly.

    He was hoping that Lee Tao was merely joking with him and not trying to get his money.

    However, his face turned ashen white when Lee Tao nodded his head in response.

    That was because the next words that came out of Lee Tao''s mouth were enough to shock him to death.

    "Of course, I''m joking with you. I meant to say you must pay 3/4 of your n''s wealth to pacify my anger." Lee Tao said.

    He then turned around and nced at his mother.

    "Mother, that clown dared to sneak attack me and traumatize me. If you don''t get justice for your son, then I willmit suicide." He said in the most unmanly voice ever.

    It was like his previous calm demeanor had changed into some spoiled girl that was frightened to death.

    However, as always, Madam Liu was extremely cooperative as she showed a gentle and warm embrace.

    She stood up and embraced Lee Tao tightly as she said coyly, "Oh my dear son, rest assured, mother will definitely not let this injustice pass."

    The acting between the mother and son was so impressive that the people in the VIP Section would have believed them if they hadn''t seen the whole scenario themselves.

    What injustice was there?

    Gong Cai''s son may haveunched an attack first, but he did it openly and not sneakily.

    And the worst part is, he couldn''t evennd an attack before getting demolished by Lee Tao and coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    If there were truly injustice, then it would have been Gong Cai and his son who are now being exported to no end.

    However, as the saying goes, anything that does not affect their benefits would have nothing to do with them.

    Thus, despite the injustice the duo are currently facing, none of the people stood up to back them up.

    Meanwhile, Madam Liu continued to pat Lee Tao''s back as she shone a fierce glint at Gong Cai.

    "Gong Cai, you have heard my son''s suggestion, so choose your pick." Madam Liu said in a threatening tone.

    "Remember, choose wrongly, and your n might cease to exist within the Tianyun Kingdom."

 Chapter 64 - Easy Money

    Gong Cai sweated profusely as he now had to decide his options.

    One, he can save his wealth but he would no longer have a ce within the Tianyun Kingdom.

    Two, he could lose more than half of his wealth in exchange for a ce within the Tianyun Kingdom.

    Gong Cai pondered for a while before sighing softly.

    He cupped his fist toward Madam Liu as he apologized, "This is our Gong n''s fault for not being able to raise a proper son."

    And he continued, "The payment for the repair shall be sent in 2 days."

    Afterward, he turned around and held a fierce glint at his useless son that caused this mess in the first ce.

    ''I''ll deal with you when we get home,'' Gong Cai eximed inwardly as he dragged the son away from the VIP Section.

    With his wealth nowpletely diminished and the embarrassment they received today, it would be a miracle if they still have the face to stay any longer.

    Sometimeter, once Gong Cai and his son''s presence disappearedpletely, Madam Liu sped her hand together.

    "Anyway, now that we cleared up this mess, I hope everyone here should recognize my son already." She said in a gentle voice.

    However, anyone with a smart brain could tell her gentleness was merely a facade.

    It was nothing but a warning to everyone here that if they messed with her son, then they must be prepared to face the consequence that Gong Cai had just received.

    Thus, everyone nodded their heads as they showed a kind expression.

    "Of course, Madam Liu''s son is indeed capable and worthy of praise."

    "Un, Madam Liu is blessed with a great son that even I can''t help butment my miserable fate."

    As they finished their hypocrite''s sentences, slowly but surely, they began re-introducing themselves as a formality.

    "Come here, Xiao Tao. This is the princess of the Tianyun Kingdom, Zhao Wenxu." Madam Liu said eagerly as she dragged Lee Tao''s arm.

    "Zhao Wenxu, this boy is my son, Lee Tao." She then introduced.

    "Zhao Wenxu greets Madam Liu''s son," Zhao Wenxu replied gracefully.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao sneered inwardly at her fake acting.

    He wasn''t stupid to not notice that she had addressed him as ''Madam Liu''s son'' and not as ''Lee Tao''.

    As Lee Tao tried to ignore Zhao Wenxu''s half-hearted greeting, his waist was suddenly pinched hard by someone.

    Tilting his head slightly, Lee Tao could see a murderous gaze emitting from his mother.

    "..."

    ''What the fuck am I? A gigolo for sale now?'' Lee Tao screamed inwardly as he felt like he was being sold out like some sort of item by his own mother.

    "You better behave properly. Otherwise, don''t me your mother for being ruthless to you." Madam Liu sent a mental transmission to Lee Tao while keeping up with her graceful appearance on the surface.

    Lee Tao grumbled slightly in anger as he cupped his fist.

    "Nice to meet you too," he said.

    "..."

    Zhao Qiang and Madam Liu nced at each other awkwardly.

    "Haha, Lee Tao and my daughter are both jokers." Zhao Qiangughed aloud as he decided to break the silence and awkward atmosphere.

    Madam Liu quickly followed his action as she giggled as well and secretly pinched the crap out of Lee Tao''s buttock.

    Lee Tao tried to stop Madam Liu''s action, but for some reason, he just seemed to be at a disadvantage no matter what.

    ''What the heck is going on here? She''s not even some powerful cultivator so howe I can''t stop her action?'' Lee Tao wondered silently as he endured the pain in his waist.

    His eyes flickered in a profound gaze as he tried to remain calm and assert the current situation.

    Since he was now an acting host for the current auction event, he decided to keep his taunting and sneering aside.

    After all, he would scam the crap out of Zhao Wenxu once the auction event began.

    ''Hmph, see how I''ll earn all of your wealth and torture you.'' Lee Taoughed secretly.

    Sometimeter, after Madam Liu and Zhao Qiang chatted for a while, the two of them decided to take a seat as they left two empty spots for Lee Tao and Zhao Wenxu.

    "..."

    Both Lee Tao and Zhao Wenxu unconsciously nced at each other.

    "Don''t think about doing anything else," Zhao Wenxu warned him through mental transmission.

    "Rest assured, if it weren''t for my mother, I wouldn''t even sit next to a t-chest bitch." Lee Tao replied swiftly as he took his seat and calmly echoed Tang Lingling to massage his shoulders.

    ''This shameless scoundrel!!!'' Zhao Wenxu wished to strangle Lee Tao right away since he had to mention the one taboo thing.

    Although she had a heavenly appearance, there was one thing she would always feel ashamed of. And that was none other than her chest size that had been reduced to nothing.

    ''If it weren''t for that poison in the Amazon Terrafrost, then I would still have a huge chest size.'' She cried inwardly as she sat down dejectedly when she recalled her tragic moment.

    As Zhao Wenxumented her ill fate, the auction event had finally begun when a beautifuldy walked toward the center of the stage as she greeted everyone.

    "Wee everyone. My name is Liu Meng, and I''m the host tonight for the auction event conducted by Madam Liu and her son, Lee Tao." Liu Meng shouted loudly as she waved her hand around the crowd.

    Liu Meng was dressed in a red cheongsam dress that revealed her gorgeous long legs. Her voluptuous breast and slender waist were enough to make men drool over.

    "Wooo, look at me Liu Meng."

    "Liu Meng, I love you!"

    "Liu Meng, I have booked a table at a luxurious hotel where we can converse more deeply."

    The crowd erupted in numerous cheers as they held fiery and lustful gazes at Liu Meng.

    Despite the obnoxious and rudements, Liu Meng continued to hold a blissful smile as she covered her mouth slightly and giggled.

    "Liu Meng is d to have everyone''s attention simply by stepping onto the stage. However, let''s keep those personal things aside and begin what''s truly important today.." Liu Meng said gracefully as she pped her hand.

 Chapter 65 - Liu Meng

    As Liu Meng pped her hand, another person from backstage slowly walked out with a covered tray in her hand.

    The person gave a slight nod to Liu Meng as she ced the covered tray on the standing top desk located at the center.

    Sometimeter, Liu Meng walked seductively to the center stage again as she nced at the crowd.

    ''These horny menˇ­ do they really think they have a chance with me?'' Liu Mengughed inwardly as she found them idiotic.

    She may have dressed seductively and could even be tempting them to act from their dick. However, none of them could truly hope to touch even a single hair of hers.

    After all, she had the backing of the Liu n, and messing with a member of the Liu n would mean- messing with Madam Liu.

    Liu Meng shed a gentle smile on the surface as she teased the crowd a little bit.

    "I know everyone must be eager as to what kind of item is covered in this tray." Liu Meng said naughtily. "Before I open it, I must warn everyone to keep their blood pressure low and not be shocked~"

    Afterward, she slowly took the lid apart and revealed what''s hidden in it.

    The crowd was also agitated as of this moment as they activated their spiritual perception to check what item it was.

    Liu Meng giggled softly at the reaction of the crowd.

    ''Sigh, a bunch of ignorant people that haven''t seen what real treasure is.'' She sighed softly at their superficial knowledge.

    Although most of them could be known as wealthy and powerful ns within the Tianyun Kingdom, in her mind, they were nothing but just a bunch of frogs at the bottom of the well.

    Without waiting any longer, Liu Meng dly held the item up high in the air as she began introducing the item.

    "This item here is a spatial device- one that many people here may be interested in." Liu Meng said, purposely avoiding the most important detail to tease the crowd.

    "Aiya, Liu Meng goddess, please stop teasing my tiny heart."

    "Yeah, just reveal what that spatial device does."

    "Liu Meng goddess, I fucking love you. Screw the device, I want you instead~"

    As one frantic person shouted that, Lee Tao, who was currently seated in the VIP Section was rendered speechless by them.

    ''Mortalsˇ­ really a bunch of hooligans whock all forms of intelligenceˇ­'' Lee Taomented silently.

    "Ugh, this is why I hate attending auction eventsˇ­" Zhao Wenxu mumbled softly.

    "It''s like watching a clown show instead of the actual important event," she added.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    For the first time, he couldn''t help but wholeheartedly agree with herment.

    "Indeed, these clowns are probably a bunch of people that haven''t drunk enough milk in their stomach. Honestly, did they really think they had a chance with Liu Meng on the stage?" Lee Tao sneered coldly.

    "Maybe they are just like you- one who relied on their parents to obtain everything they want," Zhao Wenxu suddenly said.

    Her intention was crystal clear as she was calling Lee Tao was no different than the hooligans.

    Their eyesight met as an intense atmosphere was created.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao clicked his tongue as he turned around and ignored her.

    "Heh, got nothing else in your tongue to rebuke my words?" Zhao Wenxu smirked as she believed Lee Tao had lost the fight.

    However, to her dismay, Lee Tao spat out two words for her as he curled his lips upward.

    "t-Chest!"

    "..."

    Zhao Wenxu clenched her fist in anger as she was just about to stand up and fight against Lee Tao.

    Suddenly, a loud cheer erupted outside when Liu Meng had finished exining the spatial device item.

    "A flying treasure?!!"

    "H-How is it possible for that small spatial device to be a flying treasure?"

    The crowd all shouted in disbelief as they couldn''t imagine something as rare as a flying treasure to be auctioned as the first item.

    After all, flying treasures are extremely scarce and unique.

    Not to mention, cultivators could only fly once they reached the Heaven Spirit Realm, and it was not an easy feat to reach that level at all.

    "I doubt our Tianyun Kingdom has much Heaven Spirit Realm, and to think a flying treasure was avable tonightˇ­"

    "Heck, with that flying treasure, who the hell needs to cultivate in seclusion to reach the Heaven Spirit Realm just to be able to soar in the sky."

    "Heaven Spirit Realm is 6 levels away from the Elementary Spirit Realm and not many could even reach it. That flying treasure is mine for sure."

    As the crowd all held predator gaze at the flying treasure in Liu Meng''s hand, she suddenly pped her hand to regain their attention.

    "Alright, I''m pretty sure everyone here knows how valuable a flying treasure isˇ­" Liu Meng shouted aloud as she gazed at everyone with a profound aura.

    "Our auction event is guaranteed by Madam Liu, so I don''t need to exin the authenticity of this flying treasure. Also, we have a new policy that our Young Master, Lee Tao, had createdst night." She added.

    "New Policy?"

    "When did the auction event have a new policy?"

    The crowd was confused by Liu Meng''s words.

    Every auction house may operate differently, but one thing inmon is that all of the auction houses have simr policies.

    Liu Meng understood their confusion as she kindly covered the flying treasure with the lid and took a step forward.

    Taking a deep breath, Liu Meng smiled gently as she began exining.

    "Young Master Lee Tao had mentioned that any items won by anyone in here shall be protected by the Liu n for three months." Liu Meng said.

    And she continued, "This means that if anyone here had any nefarious intent after the auction event ends. Then they better keep it to themselves for at least three months."

    Everyone in the auction event became shocked by the new policy that basically protects them from any hidden danger.

 Chapter 66 - New Policy

    "Liu Meng goddess, is that true?"

    "Doesn''t that mean we don''t have to be afraid of backstabbers?"

    Everyone knows that in every auction house, if someone manages to obtain a priceless item yet doesn''t have the strength to back it up. Then that person would most likely end up getting killed in some corner with their winning item disappearing.

    Thus, the auction house was always a double-edged sword where one must be determined to obtain and protect their item at the same time.

    However, everything changes if what Liu Meng had said was true.

    "Everyone, you can rest assured that what I just said was the truth. Our Young Master does not want to see a bloodbath right after a grand event. Hence, he allowed a peacetime of three months for you to prepare." Liu Meng said as she snapped her finger.

    A golden light suddenly blinked out of thin air as arge piece of paper was revealed for everyone to see.

    Within the paper, everyone could see the new policy rules stated clearly in it.

    And the most surprising factor was the signature on the bottom of the paper.

    "Oh heavensˇ­ isn''t that our emperor''s signature?"

    "E-Emperor Zhao Qiang''s personal signatureˇ­ and there''s even Madam Liu''s signature along with her Liu n stamp."

    "With these two signatures alone, I dare not doubt the authenticity of this new policy anymore."

    Although there were still some doubts on others from the beginning, now there was absolutely zero doubt about the new policy being enforced.

    After all, they must be crazy or stupid to go against the emperor and the powerful Liu n in here.

    Unless they wished to cut off all ties with the Tianyun Kingdom, the people could only hold back for at least 3 months before they can make a move.

    ''Sigh, Madam Liu is indeed fearsomeˇ­ Even though this new policy was introduced by her, she wanted me to give all the credits to Lee Tao.'' Liu Meng sighed inwardly as she was a bit jealous of Lee Tao.

    ''He was being fed with a diamond spoon, yet he refused to be grateful to Madam Liu.'' She cursed him silently.

    Sometimeter, everyone returned to their seating once they finished scanning through therge paper.

    Meanwhile, back in the VIP Section, every VIP person held a solemn and profound gaze as they wondered about the new policy.

    "Hmm, this new policy could be a revolutionary change in the system of the auction houseˇ­"

    "Indeed, with this guarantee of a grace period of three months, I doubt anybody would be scared of purchasing an item anymore."

    "Who would have thought Madam Liu''s son could create such a fascinating and bold policy for his first auction event."

    Unconsciously, everyone turned their head to gaze at Lee Tao with their thoughts unknown.

    ''What the hell are these people staring at me for? Did I spill my tea identally?'' Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    Since he had stopped paying attention to the auction happening downstairs, he didn''t manage to learn what had happened.

    "Psst, what is going on here, Tang Lingling?" Lee Tao whispered softly to Tang Lingling.

    Tang Lingling was still massaging his shoulders, and upon hearing his whisper, she leaned down a bit.

    Her lip was close to touching his ear as she responded, "Madam Liu had given you the credit of creating a new policy, so now everyone is looking at you in a new light."

    "New light?"

    "Yes, a new light. With the credit of being the first person to change the system of an auction house, people would now re-evaluate their opinion of you."

    Lee Tao felt his heart thumping in pain as he cursed his mother silently.

    ''Why did she put me in the damn spotlightˇ­ How the hell am I supposed to harness other''s cultivation if everyone''s eyes are on me?''

    With tears leaking through some of his eyelids, Tang Lingling thought Lee Tao was experiencing tears of joy.

    ''Lee Taoˇ­ seems like he''s a human as well. To think he would be this emotional when he realized how much work Madam Liu had done for him.'' She thought.

    ''Let me work harder to give Lee Tao a great massage.'' Tang Lingling eximed inwardly as she put in extra work to massage Lee Tao.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Wenxu held a suspicious gaze at Lee Tao.

    Her eyes were narrowed as she still couldn''t believe someone like Lee Tao could possiblye up with this new policy.

    ''Wait a minuteˇ­ didn''t Madam Liue to our house three days ago? She even had a secret conversation with father.'' Zhao Wenxu then recollected her thought process as she tried to connect the pieces.

    Afterward, she held a disgusted expression at Lee Tao.

    "As expected of a Young Masterˇ­ always relying on their parents while showing absolutely zero work besides creating troubles." She mumbled softly and her opinion of Lee Tao had dropped to a negative value.

    While the VIP Section was full of different kinds of expression, downstairs, Liu Meng had already begun stating the price for the flying treasure.

    "The new policy would work all across the auction house created by Madam Liu and now, we should begin the actual auction. For this flying treasure, the starting price is 1 spirit stone." Liu Meng announced loud and clear, shocking everyone for the price.

    "1 spirit stone for a flying treasure?"

    "W-What kind of sphemy is this?"

    "Is this also Young Master Lee Tao''s idea?"

    The crowd was filled with confusion, excitement, and anticipation.

    After all, 1 spirit stone is worth nothing in front of them, and in a high-ss auction event, they expected the flying treasure starting price to be at least around the millions.

    Liu Meng giggled softly as she announced the price tag once again for everyone''s confusion.

    "As I have said before, this flying treasure is priced at only 1 spirit stone and the highest bidder shall take home a grand flying treasure that would allow them to soar to the sky."

 Chapter 67 - 1 Spirit Stone

    The crowd became agitated when they realized their ears didn''t hear wrongly.

    The flying treasure was indeed priced at 1 spirit stone.

    "Without further ado, I announce the auction begins now!" Liu Meng shouted loudly as she mmed a miniature hammer down at the table-top desk.

    A small bang sound was created, and multiple people quickly began raising their hands and shouting numerous prices.

    "I bid 20 spirit stones."

    "I shall bid 2,500 spirit stones."

    "Hmph, you low-life really think you can obtain a flying treasure with that much amount? I bid 300,000 spirit stones."

    Within a few minutes, from the initial 1 spirit stone, the bidding had already increased to the thousands.

    It was close to reaching millions, and Liu Meng couldn''t help butugh wickedly.

    ''Ahh~ people are really hrious. Now that we had set the price to only 1 spirit stone, everyone thinks it''s a bargain and would dump hundreds of millions in it.''

    Meanwhile, back in the VIP Section, Zhao Qiang stroked his beard as heughed heartily while staring at Madam Liu.

    "You are really a businesswoman, Liu Ying." Zhao Qiangmented.

    Madam Liu raised an eyebrow.

    "I''m no businesswoman, Zhao Qiang. I''m merely a warm and loving mother for Xiao Tao." She covered her mouth and chuckled softly.

    Zhao Qiang nodded his head.

    As much as he wanted to expose her. He didn''t wish to anger her nor cause any misunderstandings in their rtionship.

    "Since you had already said it like that, Liu Ying. Then I would refrain from saying anything further." Zhao Qiang said as he nced at his daughter.

    Madam Liu showed a bright smile as she thanked him for understanding.

    ''Tonight''s show is all for Lee Tao. As a mother, it''ll be my greatest wish to see him seed.''

    "Anyway, aren''t the other guests here interested in the flying treasure?" Madam Liu suddenly asked as she turned around and nced at the other people in the VIP Section.

    The people all stood up and cupped their fists as they answered politely.

    "We thanked Madam Liu''s concern. However, we don''t wish to bid so early since that would ruin the fun of those people downstairs."

    "Un, Old Man Chan is right. If we start bidding, then the price would instantly soar to hundreds of millions, and possibly even billions. We should let the other people y around for now."

    Madam Liu nodded her head in understanding.

    "Then I shall wish you all good luck in obtaining the flying treasure." Madam Liu said gently.

    And she continued, "Since you''re all VIP guests, I should let you in on a secret. The flying treasure could be a key to one a tomb belonging to a Heaven Spirit Realm cultivator."

    The atmosphere instantly changed as the VIP guests'' expressions turned ashen white.

    "Tomb of a Heaven Spirit Realm cultivatorˇ­" As one person finished mumbling his words, he realized the others had already started joining the bid.

    "Chen Tong from the Chen n has bid 300 million spirit stones." Old Man Chen shouted through a specially designed transmission.

    As VIP guests, it was only natural that they would receive something special when calling for a bid.

    Meanwhile, Liu Meng was dumbstruck when the VIP Section had already started bidding.

    ''The bidding is still nowhere near 100 million spirit stonesˇ­ Why did the VIP guests start bidding now?'' She wondered silently.

    However, as a professional and beautiful auctioneer, she didn''t question him and simply announced Chen Tong''s bid aloud.

    "Patriarch Chen Tong had bid 300 million spirit stones. Are there any higher bidders than him?" Liu Meng shouted gracefully.

    The moment they heard 300 million spirit stones, most of the original bidders were disappointed as they took a seat down.

    Although they could be counted as wealthy, whenpared to the enormous Chen n, their wealth was nothing but a droplet of water in an ocean.

    "Sigh, why did Chen Tong have toe in and crush our dreamˇ­"

    "I know rightˇ­ he didn''t even need to embarrass us like that. We may not be as powerful as them, but we still have some reputation in our n."

    "It is what it is. We are merely a fish in a small pond. Even if we can bid higher, I''m pretty sure Chen Tong and the other VIPs would raise the bid by tenfold to squash us."

    As most of the original guests gave up the bidding, Chen Tong smiled cheekily.

    ''Heh, at least these people know not to mess with my Chen n. A key to a Heaven Spirit Realm tombˇ­ how can I give those up?'' He sneered inwardly.

    Liu Meng nced around for a few more seconds, hoping for somest-minute bidder.

    s, none were willing to bid against Chen Tong.

    Without any new bidders, Liu Meng had no choice but to start counting down.

    If the count reaches three times, then the item would now belong to thetest bidder.

    "300 million spirit stones going onceˇ­"

    "300 million spirit stones going twiceˇ­"

    Liu Meng paused for a brief moment before opening her mouth again.

    Her hand was raised up as she prepared to m the hammer down to end the bidding section.

    "300 million spirit stones going thrice-"

    "Halt, I shall bid 500 million spirit stones."

    Right when Liu Meng was about to end the bidding section, a new bidder arrived, and it wasing from the VIP Section.

    Meanwhile, Chen Tong was enraged as he red angrily at the person who had raised the bid.

    "Old Man Gao, didn''t your n have a flying treasure already? Why are you bidding against me?" Chen Tong shouted.

    Gao Lao, who was the Patriarch of the Gao n stroked his beard in response.

    "Kekeke, doesn''t the Chen n also have a flying treasure as well?" Gao Lao asked in humor.

    Chen Tong gnashed his teeth as he pointed his finger at Gao Lao.

    "Hmph, I knew your Gao n was a bunch of shameless people." Chen Tong sneered coldly as he raised the bid as well.

    "I bid 400 million spirit stones."

 Chapter 68 - Bidding War

    As the bidding war between Gao Lao and Chen Tong intensified, Lee Tao was bored to death.

    "Sigh, the two of them with their age added together are more than a few thousand years already. Yet they are still fighting like some childrenˇ­" Lee Tao said with a bit of disappointment.

    He was here to earn big money, not here to watch two old people fighting it out.

    "Tang Lingling, can we leave already?" Lee Tao asked her.

    Tang Lingling wrinkled her brows.

    ''Madam Liu was rightˇ­ Lee Tao would definitely try to leave the auction house if possible.'' Tang Lingling sighed as she wondered just how intelligent her Madam was.

    To be able to predict the attitude and action of her son was impressive enough. Yet Madam Liu went above and beyond and had created multiple solutions to these problems for her.

    ''Who would have thought Madam Liu''s instructions on how to solve this problem would be put to useˇ­'' Tang Lingling thought as she decided to follow Madam Liu''s advice on how to respond to his question.

    "Um, Young Masterˇ­ if you leave right now, then Madam Liu said that all profits earned today would be kept in her bank ount." Tang Lingling whispered.

    "..."

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth as he gave a fierce look at his mother.

    "That evil wrench, she dared to yoink my money??!" Lee Tao cursed.

    Suddenly, a mental transmission was sent to his ears, and it was from Madam Liu.

    "Xiao Tao, don''t you know that cursing at your mother would spell disaster to you?"

    Madam Liu smiled gently at him, but anyone with a discerning eye could see a murderous aura emitting from her.

    The aura was suffocating that Zhao Qiang had to quickly conceal himself and his daughter with a barrier.

    The other VIPs guests, including Chen Tong and Gao Lao, activated their own spiritual barrier as well.

    "Damn, who offended Madam Liu?" Chen Tong cursed aloud as he red at Gao Lao. "It must have been you that irritated Madam Liu."

    Gao Lao scoffed as he showed a fierce glint. "Hmph, maybe it''s because of your bbermouth that caused some difort for Madam Liu."

    "Enough people," A melodious and enchanting voice resounded throughout the room.

    Gao Lao and Chen Tong quickly stopped their argument as they showed a timid expression.

    With their hand cupping into a fist, they bowed down slightly and apologized.

    "Madam Liu, I hope you can forgive us for disturbing you." Gao Lao and Chen Tong both said at the same time.

    Madam Liu shook her head.

    "Gao Lao, Chen Tong, the two of you are my seniors, so I dare not ept your bow. Also, this is supposed to be a friendly auction event, so I hope that we can all proceed forward with a calm demeanor." Madam Liu said.

    "I shall mind my conduct and refrain from showing such behavior again."

    "Understood, Madam Liu. I will remember to watch my conduct."

    Madam Liu nodded her head. "Alright, may you two continue bidding, and remember, we are all friends here."

    She then waved her hand and allowed them to continue their bidding war.

    Secretly though, Madam Liu heaved a sigh of relief as she managed to bluff her way out.

    ''That Xiao Taoˇ­ to think he almost made me lose my cool within a split secondˇ­'' Madam Liu eximed inwardly as she gazed at Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao was whistling nonchntly as he gave a thumbs up to her.

    "Mother is indeed impressive and domineering. To be able to switch ck and white swiftly." Lee Tao smirked as he sent a mental transmission to her.

    Madam Liu twitched her mouth slightly.

    Out of everyone within the Tianyun Kingdom, the only person that dared to tease her is her son.

    As the situation turned calmer, the bidding continued to rage on with Gao Lao and Chen Tong refusing to give an inch to others.

    "I bid for 1 billion spirit stones." Chen Tong announced as he showed a victory expression.

    He tilted his head slightly and saw Gao Lao clenching his fist.

    "Hahaha, Gao Lao, I doubt you have enough funds to go against me now since you had recently purchased a sect''s token for your grandson." Chen Tongughed.

    ''Curses, how did this old man figure it out?'' Gao Lao was in disbelief at his secret being exposed.

    Although he knew the auction event was uing, he needed to secure a way for his grandson to enter a sect.

    After all, a sect has way better resources and cultivation techniquespared to an academy.

    Thus, even if the Tianyun Academy was popr in the Tianyun Kingdom, it wasn''t good enough for his talented grandson.

    "Hmph, so what if you obtain the flying treasure. You don''t even know where the tomb is located." Gao Lao snorted coldly as he waved his sleeve and took a seat down.

    His financial situation was in a bit of a dilemma so it wasn''t worth bidding anymore than 1 billion spirit stones.

    Chen Tong chuckled softly as he grinned from ear to ear.

    ''Want to fight me with wealth? Keep dreaming.'' Chen Tongughed inwardly as he watched Liu Meng call for the third time.

    "And the winner for this flying treasure goes to Patriarch Chen Tong from the Chen n!" Liu Meng announced as she mmed the miniature hammer on the table-top desk to finalize the bid.

    ''Huehue, a flying treasure that''s worth around 500-700 million spirit stones, is now sold for 1 billion spirit stones. What a bargain we madeˇ­'' She could imagine hermission price rose up with this one auction.

    It was a win-win situation for the two of them as Chen Tong gets to obtain the flying treasure and possibly an ess to a secret tomb. Whereas the auction house made a killing with just one item.

    Sometimeter, the auction event continued smoothly without any hindrance, and Madam Liu suddenly stood up.

    "Come with me, Xiao Tao.." Madam Liu said as she excused herself from the VIP Section.

 Chapter 69 - I Want You

    "Come with me, Xiao Tao."

    That was Madam Liu''s words before she had left the VIP Section.

    It was an unexpected and unusual situation for Lee Tao as he wondered what she''s up to now.

    "What game is mother ying now?" Lee Tao asked Tang Lingling, hoping to get an answer.

    He knew his own mother always does a lot of things behind the scenes. Thus, even he couldn''t be sure what''s on her mind.

    s, Tang Lingling shook her head in response.

    "I don''t know either, Young Master. This wasn''t going ording to her n." Tang Lingling said.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Fine, I shall see what kind of game she''s up to." He said and tried to have Tang Lingling guide him.

    Since Madam Liu left in a hurry, he had no idea where she had gone.

    "What are you idling around for, Tang Lingling?" Lee Tao asked when he noticed she wasn''t following him.

    Tang Lingling smiled bitterly as she bowed her head.

    "Madam Liu is in the admin room waiting for you. She had just ordered me to not follow you and stay behind." She informed him.

    "Fine, whatever then."

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao left the VIP Section and began making his way toward the admin room.

    The admin room- unlike any normal room in the auction house, could only be essed by two people.

    The two people were naturally Madam Liu and Lee Tao. It was the most secretive and protective room that no intruder could ever hope to invade.

    After some twists and turns, Lee Tao arrived at the admin room.

    With one step forward, a loud mechanism could be heard and multiple weapons appeared out of thin air as they were ready tounch at Lee Tao.

    "..."

    "Motherfucker, don''t you recognize this almighty being?" Lee Tao screamed aloud.

    "Get your stinky ass weapon off of me and crawl back to the corner." He added.

    And almost like the weapons could hear Lee Tao''s words, it magically vanished and opened a clear path for him.

    At the same time, the door to the admin room also opened up.

    "Woah, that actually works?" Lee Taoughed in surprise.

    "I should do that more often to get rid of pests." He noted to himself.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao walked inside and saw Madam Liu dressing up.

    Her bare naked back was exposed, and it seemed like she was in the middle of changing.

    "..."

    Lee Tao was rendered speechless by the scene in front of him.

    ''Did she really call me here just toment on her new dress?'' He wondered silently.

    "Ahem, what the heck are you doing?" Lee Tao coughed slightly as he asked.

    "Xiao Tao,e and help me zip the bra. I can''t reach it~" Madam Liu said teasingly.

    "I don''t want to."

    "But I want you~"

    Lee Tao facepalmed as he could not believe the current sight of Madam Liu.

    On the surface, she was a dignified and graceful woman, but in front of him, she was nothing but a klutz.

    "You''re unbelievable you knowˇ­" Lee Tao snorted coldly as he took a few steps forward.

    He then proceeded to hold the zip of the bra and tied it up.

    Suddenly, Madam Liu moved backward and hugged Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao widened his eyes in surprise and was shocked at the same time.

    "Why are you even wearing a goddamn bra?" Lee Tao shouted in anger.

    And he continued, "That bra doesn''t even cover your nipple. And you''re erected as wellˇ­"

    Indeed, Madam Liu may have Lee Tao hooked on a bra for her, but the bra itself doesn''t cover the most important part.

    There was a heart shape in the middle that was supposed to be covering a woman''s most precious and delicious volcano-like shape.

    "Oho, how can I not get erect when my son is this close to me?" Madam Liu chuckled softly, almost like she didn''t even care that she was exposed in front of Lee Tao.

    "..."

    "Anyway, I have heard from Tang Lingling and you were very aggressive when horny~" Madam Liu said as she started talking about the incident of Tang Lingling giving him a blowjob during the ancient ruin.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao was in disbelief and cursed Tang Lingling silently.

    ''That bitchˇ­ she''s my servant already, but she''s still ying double agent and informing everything to her. Ughh, why are all the women in my life always so devious?''

    Sometimeter, Madam Liu began holding Lee Tao''s hand as she gazed at him with a solemn look.

    "Tell me honestly, Xiao Taoˇ­ Do you not like girls your age?" Madam Liu asked.

    "I have arranged for you to have an engagement with Yao Meixiang, but you don''t seem to like her at all. And today, I tried to hook you up with Zhao Wenxu, but still, you showed no reaction despite her heavenly appearance." She added.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    "Yao Meixiang can be considered a naive girl and as for Zhao Wenxu. Not only is she t-chested, but she has that stupid aura and demeanor of her." Lee Tao said.

    "Stupid aura and demeanor?" Madam Liu raised an eyebrow in confusion. "I can understand her chest size might be a bit of disappointment, but what do you mean by her aura?"

    Lee Tao sighed as he took a seat next to her and began exining.

    "That Zhao Wenxuˇ­ although she might not show it publicly, I can tell she''s the type of person who thinks of herself as a deity."

    Madam Liu nodded her head.

    She agreed with hisments about her, but it was naturally a given that Zhao Wenxu would think that way.

    "Zhao Wenxu is a princess of arge kingdom, and many bowed in reverence to her. Thus, it''s not a surprise that she would have some haughty attitude." Madam Liu exined.

    After conversing about the women that Lee Tao showed no interest in, Madam Liu suddenly realized something.

    "Oh my goodness, Xiao Taoˇ­ don''t tell me you''re into MILF?"

 Chapter 70 - MILF

    "Xiao Tao, don''t tell me you''re into MILF?" Madam Liu eximed in shock as she gave a funny look at Lee Tao.

    "..."

    Lee Tao could not believe the word she had just uttered.

    How was he considered to be into MILF when his age is older than everyone in the Tianyun Kingdombined?

    Sure, he might be a kid now, but mentally, his age was as old as Madam Liu''s great great great great great great grandma and times that value by 10,000.

    If anyone tries to use math to solve his correct age, then they would be stuck forever.

    "I merely prefer women who are mature and not some stupidss," Lee Tao said after some time.

    Madam Liu nodded her head.

    "I seeˇ­"

    "Well, now that you know about my preference with women so can you please stop arranging some stupid date for me. It''s annoying, and Zhao Wenxu hated it as well." Lee Taoined.

    Madam Liu giggled softly at hisment.

    It was the first time she had seen Lee Tao truly hate something and wasining to her.

    "Anyway, Xiao Tao, I asked you toe here because I have a serious question." Madam Liu suddenly said.

    From her initial teasing expression, she had turnedpletely serious and the change was extremely swift.

    Her gaze was now filled with a profound aura as she changed into her usual attitude for others.

    Lee Tao could feel the seriousness emitting from her as he nodded his head.

    "What do you want to ask?" Lee Tao asked.

    Madam Liu didn''t respond right away as she stared at Lee Tao.

    If looks can kill, Lee Tao was sure that the stare from Madam Liu could kill thousands- if not millions of people.

    ''Just what the heck is she trying to ask?'' Lee Tao wondered silently.

    Time slowly passed by, and Madam Liu finally opened her mouth to speak.

    "Answer me honestly, Xiao Tao." Madam Liu said with a somewhat difficult expression.

    "Did you start cultivating some demonic technique to increase your cultivation base?" She asked solemnly.

    "..."

    "Answer me, Xiao Tao. Your mother is worried and concerned for you." Madam Liu said as she held his hand.

    Her hand was shaking very hard as she was trembling in fear.

    As a mother, she did not wish to see her son fall into the demonic path.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao startedughing like a maniac.

    "That''s right, mother." Lee Tao eximed as he shed a wicked grin.

    "Heh, I have already stepped into the demonic path ever since I was revealed to have no spiritual root. So what if it''s righteous or demonic? In the end, power is what matters." He added.

    Of course, everything Lee Tao had just uttered was nothing but a lie- a bluff to say the least.

    It was honestly satisfying for him to troll his mother, who had always seemed to be the type to know it all.

    He was the Immortal here, not his mother. Thus, it was always a bit ticking for him to be rendered speechless by his mother.

    Lee Tao patiently waited for his mother''s reaction as heughed secretly.

    ''Haa, what are you going to say now?'' He wondered silently.

    After a brief moment of silence, Madam Liu suddenly closed her eyes.

    A split second goes by, and she reopened it with her expression remaining calm.

    "Is that soˇ­" she mumbled.

    Her gaze was locked on to Lee Tao as she forcefully dragged him closer.

    Lee Tao didn''t expect her sudden action, so he couldn''t react in time as he was pulled toward her.

    "M-Mothe-"

    As Lee Tao tried to exin he was merely teasing him, Madam Liu suddenly kissed him.

    His eyes became wide open as he tried to push her away.

    However, Madam Liu''s strength seemed to have magnified as she pushed him down instead, and they both fell to the ground.

    After that, Madam Liu continued to kiss Lee Tao passionately. Her tongue was stuck out as she tried to pry his mouth open while her hand started reaching for his lower part.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao was dumbfounded by her action as this typical scenario seemed to be the reverse.

    ''Isn''t it usually a man standing on top of a woman? When did this change into a woman aggressively attacking a man?''

    Unwilling to be beneath his mother, Lee Tao''s eyes showed a fierce glint.

    His hand embraced the back of Madam Liu''s slender waist and wrapped around her with his legs.

    With a swift motion, Lee Tao smirked as he twisted around and forcefully changed the tide of the situation.

    Now Lee Tao was above Madam Liu, and he stopped the kissing for a brief moment.

    Madam Liu, at this time, was also panting heavily as her hot breath emitted out from her mouth.

    "Haaa Haa, Ahhh" As Madam Liu tried to regain her breath, Lee Tao suddenly grabbed her voluptuous boobs.

    His two fingers were pinching at her exposed pink and tiny volcano-size nipple.

    "Ahhn"

    Madam Liu bit her lips slightly as she felt the tingling sensation from her breast.

    Lee Tao ignored her moans as he continued to y around with her nipples for a while.

    He made sure his legs were mped upon her so that she had no chance of escaping.

    After stimting her for some more time, Lee Tao stared at Madam Liu.

    "Why did you forcefully kiss me?" Lee Tao asked.

    Although he couldn''t care less about being kissed by his mother, he was more surprised by her actions. A taboo act such as this did not ur to his mind at all.

    A few minutes passed by, and Madam Liu showed a loving gaze at his son.

    "My son was known as trash thanks to me. I had caused my son to be embroiled in a bunch of gossips." Madam Liu said as her eyes became teary.

    Her hand then reached out to touch his cheek softly.

    "As a mother, I had failed to do the most important job and because of this, my son resorted to the demonic path. Since I can''t prevent it, then I might as well do what I always wanted to doˇ­ just before my son would lose his consciousness and reasoningˇ­"

 Chapter 71 - Degenerate [R-18]

    "What you always wanted to do?" Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    What was the thing his mother desired to do?

    Money? She has a ton already.

    Power? She got all the power she wanted in the Tianyun Kingdom already.

    Reputation? She has the highest reputation here.

    Suddenly, Lee Tao started tough cheekily when there was only one point remaining.

    Rtionshipˇ­ the one thing she''s not proficient at as he could tell she had never loved his father, Lee Longwei once.

    When he first noticed the eyesight Liu Ying had used on Lee Longwei, he could tell she saw him as nothing more than a puppet.

    It was clear that there was zero love or warmth toward him.

    Thus, as a kind and gentle Immortal, he had offered the best advice for Liu Ying to do.

    And that was divorcing him and allowing herself to be freed from his shackle.

    While Lee Tao had figured out that one point, his smile became wider as he realized how degenerate his mother truly is.

    Lowering his head slightly, Lee Tao gazed at Liu Ying, who was blushing slightly at the moment.

    "Liu Yingˇ­ no wonder you were able to give birth to me." Lee Tao snickered as he whispered softly.

    He then leaned in closer until he reached close to her ear.

    "You have been lusting after your son this entire time," he added.

    His hand then slowly reached for the lower part of her body as he slid through the soft and silk fabric of her underwear.

    "Ahhn," Liu Ying made a small moan as she felt her pink jewel being rubbed by Lee Tao.

    However, she made zero resistance as her eyes remained locked on Lee Tao''s handsome face.

    Taking a deep breath, Liu Ying said, "Is it wrong for a mother to love her son? I don''t wish to have any regret when my son would no longer recognize me."

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "What do you mean? How would I not recognize you?"

    "Don''t take me for a fool, Xiao Tao. Any cultivators who ventured into the demonic path have all lost their reasoning and consciousness in the end. That is the main reason why I despise demonic cultivators because they can never be trusted."

    Lee Tao chuckled softly when he realized what she meant.

    ''Hahaha, she actually fell for my trick and still hasn''t realized it.'' Heughed inwardly.

    Shaking his head, Lee Tao slowly undid her clothes and revealed her slender waist and belly.

    Honestly, if he wasn''t an Immortal and had seen many jade beauties naked in his life. Then he was sure that Liu Ying''s body figure alone was enough to arouse him.

    Although her beautiful skin and figure were not the best, Lee Tao could ce her at the top 10 among the vast heavens.

    ''Whatever, those things can be fixed with some pills to help her recover her beauty.'' Lee Tao shrugged away these types of minor details.

    After all, Liu Ying wasn''t properly nourished with the best treatment due to the given world and environment they are in.

    Ignoring these details, Lee Tao''s hand began rubbing her pink jewel, and his other hand began massaging her breast.

    His action was extremely smooth as Liu Ying showed zero resistance.

    "X-Xiao Taoˇ­ please," Liu Ying muttered as she opened his arms wide.

    She wished to embrace his everything- just before he would be mad from cultivating.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao sighed as he nced at her docile and somewhat sad expression.

    He gave her a small peck in the lip as he whispered softly.

    "Liu Ying, I was merely bluffing earlier."

    "W-What??!"

    "I had never cultivated some demonic art nor do I ever need to resort to that."

    Liu Ying showed a horrified look as she only realized now that she had been yed by Lee Tao.

    She tried to push him away and dressed herself up to escape. Maybe because of embarrassment or she was too ashamed, but part of her mind doesn''t seem like escaping.

    Thus, her body remained still with an indescribable expression hanging on her face.

    She didn''t know what to do and was at a loss for the first time in her life.

    The only thing she could do was silently clutch tightly onto Lee Tao''s clothes.

    It was extremely clear for Lee Tao what she truly wanted.

    He smirked evilly as he leaned closer to her face and kissed her passionately.

    His tongue quickly invaded the inside of her mouth as he sucked her saliva that was sweet as hell.

    Liu Ying widened her eyes as she felt like the technique Lee Tao uses was definitely by no means an amateur.

    ''H-How is he so good at kissing?'' She thought.

    However, she couldn''t get an answer as Lee Tao made her lost in the heat very soon as he stimted every fiber of her.

    From head to toe, Lee Tao left zero ces untouched.

    His hand grabbed her buttock and jiggled it around before lifting her beautiful and snow-white legs up as he kissed her thigh.

    While kissing, he made sure to continue to rub her most sensitive area- her clitoris.

    "Ahhhn"

    After kissing her thigh and leg, Lee Tao reached for her lovely toe as he sucked each and every single one into his mouth.

    He made sure to coat them well with his saliva as he cleaned her off.

    "W-Wait, don''t suck on themˇ­ They are dirty," Liu Ying somewhat regained her consciousness as she tried to move her feet away.

    However, Lee Tao refused as he grabbed both of her feet and sucked the two big toes in one go.

    As a man that is known to make women swoon over him in bed, Lee Tao would never do it half-heartedly.

    Since Liu Ying had expressed her desire, Lee Tao shall dly fulfill her condition.

    ''Since you gave me a chance of reincarnation and helped me escape that gloomy void, then I shall repay you with my utmost effort.''

    Lee Tao thought as he decided to begin the main show- her vagina.

 Chapter 72 - Mother Knows Best [R-18]

    "It''s time we begin the main show, right?" Lee Tao asked in a devil-like tone.

    Liu Ying swallowed some of her saliva nervously.

    "D-Did you do this kind of stuff before?" She asked sheepishly.

    ording to her intelligence report, she knew Lee Tao was still a virgin.

    Yet his action today and proficiency in stimting her to maximum pleasure showed otherwise.

    She felt like she was engaging in a sexual conduct with a man that had fucked so many times that it could not even be counted.

    However, Lee Tao was barely at the age of a full-fledged adult and he had never shown any sexual desire to any of the servants in the n.

    ''Why is he able to make me orgasm within a few minutes?'' Liu Ying cried inwardly as she mped her legs tightly.

    "Liu Ying, you little naughty girl. How dare you mp your legs against my hand?" Lee Tao smirked wickedly.

    His gaze was locked onto her and Liu Ying couldn''t help but feel like a little girl- being devoured by a wolf.

    Lee Tao''s hand pinched onto her clitoris.

    "Spread your legs out or I''m going to have to punish you real good." He threatened.

    Liu Ying panicked for a bit.

    "X-Xiao Taoˇ­ I''m still your mother. You can''t treat me like that." She shouted.

    Lee Tao sneered coldly as he nodded his head.

    "Fine, since you want it the hard way, then don''t me me." Lee Taoughed as he unzipped his pants and revealed his mighty rod.

    Liu Ying gasped in horror when she saw his stiff rod that threatened to pierce through the heaven.

    She unconsciously tried to move back a little bit, but Lee Tao wasn''t going to be polite.

    He pulled closer to her and started rubbing her voluptuous boobs.

    After that, he ced his rod in between her boobs as he enjoyed a warmth and heavenly sensation.

    "Ahh, this is what I call, putting things into good use," Lee Tao smiled as he started thrusting his rod back and forth.

    The boobs began to wiggle and jiggle around as Lee Tao treated Liu Ying''s boobs like some pussy.

    "Ahhn," Liu Ying moaned as she felt a different kind of orgasm. As the stiff rod rubbed into her boobs, she could feel his rod tighten up and bulge around her.

    "I-I''m sorry, Xiao Tao." Liu Ying pleaded for forgiveness as she grabbed onto his wrist.

    "I''ll be obedient now, so don''t fondle my breast that rough~" She screamed in ecstasy.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    He stopped thrusting his cock in her boobs as he moved forward a bit.

    Shoving his cock directly next to her cheek, Lee Tao said in the most gentle voice ever.

    "Suck it well and I shall think about forgiving you."

    Liu Ying felt the warmth of his cock in her cheek as she slowly nodded her head.

    She tilted her head slightly as she nced at the raging cock that seemed to be eager to enjoy her mouth.

    Liu Ying gulped a few saliva nervously.

    "A-Alrighty then," She said timidly and began sticking her tongue out.

    As soon as her tongue touched the tip of his cock, she could feel the pulse around it.

    ''This is not being degenerate. This is just a mother treating good care of his son,'' She thought to herself.

    Without any hesitation, Liu Ying opened her mouth wide as she slowly swallowed the entire cock into her mouth.

    "Ugh, now that''s some good shit. As expected of my mother, it''s way better than Tang Lingling." Lee Tao groaned in pleasure as he grabbed the back of her head and began mouth fucking her.

    Liu Ying didn''t resist as she allowed Lee Tao to do whatever he wanted as he shoved his cock down her throat, gagging her in the process.

    Her mouth was so wide due to the enormous cock inside but she didn''t let that stop her from using her tongue to swirl around his cock.

    With her tongue''s movement, Lee Tao could feel himself cumming soon.

    "Fuck, drink it all up," Lee Tao screamed as he came a thick load of his Yang Energy into her throat.

    Liu Ying was surprised by his quick orgasm as she started gulping multiple rounds of his Yang Energy.

    ''S-So deliciousˇ­ isn''t it supposed to be bitter?'' Liu Ying thought.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao released his grasp on her head as he pulled his cock away.

    Meanwhile, Liu Ying began panting heavily as she could finally take a breather.

    "There are some leftover white liquids in your cheek," Lee Tao said as he pointed at her right cheek.

    Liu Ying didn''t say anything as she used her hand to wipe the leftover cum and slowly ced it into her tongue.

    She licked her finger that was coated in his cum as she savored it and smiled at Lee Tao.

    "Delicious," Shemented.

    After that, she gently pushed Lee Tao down the floor as she sat on top of him.

    "Allow mother to pleasure you now," Liu Ying said blissfully as she used her hand to spread her pussy open.

    She then angled it directly on top of his cock that was still erect despite cumming inside her mouth.

    Meanwhile, Lee Taoid his hand behind his head as he smiled.

    "It better be wonderful or elseˇ­" he said with a mysterious smile.

    Liu Ying giggled softly, "There is no ''or else'' because mother knows best~"

    Once she finished her word, Liu Ying sat down slowly and allowed his cock to thrust inside her pussy.

    As Lee Tao felt his cock being tightened up by her wall inside, his expression suddenly changed.

    "What the hell?" Lee Tao eximed in shock.

    Liu Ying shed a gentle smile as she paused herself for a moment.

    "Didn''t I say it before? Everything that belongs to me, is all yours to enjoy." She said coyly.

    And she continued, "That includes my virginity that I had purposely preserved using a secret method."

 Chapter 73 - Devouring His Mother [R-18]

    "How are you still a virgin?" Lee Tao asked in confusion.

    "Didn''t you give birth to me so doesn''t that mean you fucked someone before and got impregnated?" He added.

    Liu Ying chuckled at his reaction.

    "Let''s finish this part firstˇ­" She whispered sweetly and began to lower down a bit more.

    Soon, she could feel his cock tearing her hymen up.

    And unlike any woman who would pause at this moment, Liu Ying gnashed her teeth as she forcefully pushed it through and allowed his cock to prate her.

    Blood started seeping out of her vagina, indicating that this was her first intercourse.

    However, this scene only made Lee Tao more dumbfounded as he never heard of a virgin being able to give birth.

    During his reincarnation process, he could tell that it was really Liu Ying that was giving birth to him. This was something that could never be wrong so just how was it possible?

    After some time, Liu Ying recovered a bit as sheid her head gently on her chest.

    "Can we not talk about those minor details and savor this moment instead?" She asked seductively.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    Now was not the time for questioning, but the time for fucking.

    Without further ado, Lee Tao grasped her buttock and began moving his hips upward.

    His cock thrust forward as he reached the end of her vagina, sending Liu Ying directly to heaven.

    "Ahhhn~"

    "Ahhhnn~"

    Liu Ying''s moan echoed throughout the admin room as she could feel his cock ramming through the inside of her.

    "Don''t stop, Lee Taoˇ­ Don''t stop!!"

    "Harder, fuck me harder. Make your mother the happiest woman alive."

    Liu Ying embraced Lee Tao tightly as she scratched on his back whenever she felt herself reaching orgasm.

    Unlike before where they had only done forey, she was now enjoying the best part.

    Lee Tao continued to move his hip as he raised himself up and reached for her lip.

    After that, he began kissing her passionately. His tongue easily invaded the inside of her mouth as he sucked on her saliva.

    Lee Tao''s tongue seemed to have turned into a python as he slithered around every nook and cranny of her mouth.

    At the same time, he made sure to thrust her more violently and faster.

    "XIAO TAO!!!" Liu Ying screamed in ecstasy as she pushed Lee Tao''s head onto her voluptuous boobs.

    "Punish my boobs as well." She ordered.

    Lee Tao smirked evilly as he quickly bit into her nipple while his other hand began twisting the other one.

    Time slowly passed by, and only the sound of flesh meshing could be echoed.

    Both of them had stopped caring about the time as they enjoyed each other''s body warmth.

    They had already forgotten the ongoing auction event. That wasn''t even as important as fucking one''s mother.

    "I''m going to give you a big creampie," Lee Tao said in between his sucking of her nipple.

    "Do it, Xiao Tao." Liu Ying shouted without thinking much. "Devour your mother whole!"

    Lee Tao nodded vigorously.

    With one final thrust, Lee Tao''s cock went all the inside her vagina as he unloaded his thick load of Yang Energy.

    "AHHHHN~"

    Liu Ying screamed as her vagina was being filled in every nook and cranny.

    Sometimeter, Liu Yingid on her back as she panted heavily.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao unplugged his cock as heid gently next to her while fondling her breast.

    At the same time, Liu Ying''s vagina began leaking out the excessive load of cum.

    She then tilted her head and stared at Lee Tao before closing her eyes. She leaned in closer as she kissed him again and hugged him tightly.

    A few minutes went by, and Liu Ying reluctantly pulled out from their kiss as she touched her belly.

    "So much of your juice is in here," Liu Ying smiled blissfully.

    "I may be considered the most reputed woman in the Tianyun Kingdom, but I''m just a shameless slut that lust after her son." She added.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Indeed, you are one shameless slut." Hemented.

    However, before Liu Ying could reply to his sharp remark, Lee Tao wrapped his hand around her waist as he pulled her closer.

    "But at least I like it."

    Liu Ying blushed as she buried her head into his chest.

    She was now acting like a little girl who had just been stricken by a love arrow.

    "Anyway, can you tell the truth about how you cultivate to this point now?" Liu Ying suddenly asked as she gazed at him.

    Lee Tao pondered for a moment.

    "Please tell me, Xiao Tao. I''m really worried about you." Liu Ying pleaded when she saw him having a difficult expression, almost like he didn''t wish to tell her.

    To persuade him further, Liu Ying kissed his cheek and started rubbing his cock with her thigh.

    "Tell mother and we can go again?" She asked coyly.

    Lee Tao smiled wryly at her condition.

    Did she really take him for some sex maniac?

    Such conditions would only work on horny men, but not him.

    Seeing no response from Lee Tao, Liu Ying began to panic.

    "Is it because mother is old that you don''t want to bang me again?" She asked dejectedly.

    "Indeed, fucking me once is enough already, and doing it any more would be disgusting, right?"

    "..."

    ''Despite being fucked hard, she could still act at any given time,'' Lee Tao no longer suspected that she was not his birth mother at this point.

    She was just as shameless as him- if not, she was even more skillful at that.

    "Since you really want to know, then I might as well do it in action for you to see." Lee Tao grinned wickedly as he flipped himself over and pointed his cock toward her vagina again.

    "I harness people''s profound qi, but of course, Yin Energy is always the best supplement." Heughed.

    After that, another intense love session emerged, and more moaning filled the admin room.

 Chapter 74 - Nirvanic Pill

    A few hours had gone by, and Liu Ying was blessed by a ton of creamy white liquid.

    It was not only filled in her pussy, but it was also filled in her mouth, breast, hand, arms, tummy, and practically every part of her body.

    "Haaa Haaa this is too intenseˇ­" Liu Ying muttered as she retrieved a towel and began cleaning herself.

    "You are too vigorous, Xiao Tao. Your stamina and the amount of cum you can produce is way too abnormal."

    "Heh, did you really think I was some minute man in sex after cumming early from your blowjob?"

    Lee Tao held a wicked grin as he ced his finger on her lip.

    Tracing around her lip-line, Lee Tao said, "I have you knowˇ­ I can still keep going. But in consideration of you, I decided to hold myself back."

    Liu Ying was dumbfounded as she could tell from his tone that he wasn''t bluffing her.

    Not to mention, she didn''t dare to provoke nor taunt him even if it were a lie.

    After all, she doubts her body could withstand another onught from Lee Tao, and she might really go crazy from ecstasy.

    "Xiao Tao is indeed caring," Liu Yingughed awkwardly as she held his hand.

    She then looked at him with a serious gaze.

    Lee Tao understood what her gaze meant as he nodded his head.

    With a snap of his finger, the Yin Energy that leaked out from her vagina was now absorbed.

    Liu Ying gasped in surprise when she saw Lee Tao''s cultivation began rising up slowly after absorbing her Yin Energy.

    "H-How is that possible?" She asked. "Is it a dual cultivation technique?"

    Lee Tao shook his head.

    "No, what I did is something better than dual cultivation." He said with a mysterious smile.

    "Just think of it as a more advanced technique than the child-y dual cultivation," he added.

    Although a bit confused by his bleak exnation, she didn''t question further and merely nodded her head.

    "Anyway, isn''t it your turn to answer why you are still a virgin?" Lee Tao asked.

    He was curious about how she managed to preserve her virginity. It was something unheard of, and he remembered there was no such miraculous pill in the above Heaven as well.

    Meanwhile, Liu Ying stood up while naked as she walked toward a cab in the admin room.

    Her vagina was still leaking out some of Lee Tao''s white creamy liquid, but she paid it no mind as she activated a mechanism that was hidden behind a cab.

    A rumbling sound could be heard as the cab slowly moved toward the left side and revealed a secret entrance.

    "Let''s head inside, and I will show you," Liu Ying said gently.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    Sometimeter, they proceed to head inside the secret entrance.

    The first thing Lee Tao saw was tons and tons of manuals piled up on a shelf.

    The room was illuminated with a Freljord Lamp- something that was powered up by a magical creature called Freljord Fox.

    ''Too extravagantˇ­ a normalmp or lighter would have done the trick.'' Lee Tao thought.

    "What''s with this room?" Lee Tao asked.

    "This is where I kept all my secrets," Liu Ying replied as she grabbed an ancient manual.

    "This is the pill recipe on how I was able to preserve my virginity despite being pregnant."

    She then handed over the pill recipe for him to see.

    Lee Tao grabbed the manual from her as he nced over the pill recipe momentarily.

    "N-Nirvanic Pill??!"

    Shocked and disbelief filled his eyes as his hand began trembling from the pill recipe.

    ''W-Wasn''t this a pill recipe from the Alchemist God?'' Lee Tao eximed inwardly.

    ''No wonder there was such a miraculous pillˇ­ the pill recipe that Liu Ying used is from that bitch.'' Lee Tao crumbled the pill recipe as he red at Liu Ying.

    "How did you obtain this pill recipe?" He asked.

    Liu Ying raised an eyebrow.

    She did not expect such a big reaction from him. After all, he had always been acting carefree and never really cared about anything about his surroundings.

    "Umm, my ancestor found this pill recipe identally when he was trapped in the Sierra Desert." Liu Ying said.

    "Sierra Desert? Where is that located?" Lee Tao enquired further.

    He wished to figure out what had happened and how a pill recipe from the 9th Heaven would wind up in the 1st Heaven.

    "The Sierra Desert is located in the Southern Continent. As you know, our Tianyun Kingdom is merely a small kingdom in the Eastern Continent. It''s impossible to travel there with our current capacity." She exined.

    Originally, the four continents of this world were connected but due to some powerful cultivators engaging in a world war.

    The world became split into four different continents known as the Northern, Southern, Eastern, and Western Continent respectively.

    In the beginning, it was still possible to travel from continent to continent through a portal.

    However, as time passed by, the portal function started to lose its effectiveness and there wasn''t anyone capable nor strong enough to fix it.

    Thus, the four continents had never met again.

    Liu Ying saw his dejected look and thought he was downcast over the fact that he can''t travel to the other continents.

    As a gentle and caring mother, Liu Ying slowly walked toward Lee Tao as she embraced him.

    cing his head into her naked breast, Liu Ying whispered sweetly, "If you are feeling sad, then mother can help release some stress for you."

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    ''When did I say I was sad??! I was merely disgusted that I have to travel the entire continent to search for clues like some stupid detective.''

    While heined silently, a sweet fragrance soon hit his nose as he could smell the soap and perfume she had used on her body.

    ''Tch, at least she does have some assets in this part..'' Lee Tao sneered coldly as he dly bit her nipple and sucked on it.

 Chapter 75 - Jade Parcel Armor

    After sucking on her nipple for some time, Lee Tao pulled away from Liu Ying as he tidied his clothes.

    "We have been here for far too long, and the auction house is still ongoing." Lee Tao said.

    Liu Ying nodded her head.

    "Indeed, they might be suspicious of us, and they will need my presence soon." She said calmly.

    Afterward, she retrieved some brand new clothes from her spatial ring as she began dressing herself up.

    As for the bra that revealed her nipple, she decided to change it.

    "I thought you love to expose yourself." Lee Tao teased as he watched her change into a different bra that covered all of her voluptuous boobs.

    "Heh, did you think I would risk exposing myself to others?" Liu Ying shed a grin as she continued, "I only expose myself to you, so no one else is allowed to witness my beautiful body except you."

    "..."

    "You are really a degenerate mother," Lee Tao spat as he left the secret entrance and allowed her to dress up alone.

    Liu Ying watched his back slowly disappear as she curled her lip upward.

    ''Xiao Taoˇ­ his cock is really amazing,'' She thought. Her hand slowly reached for her pink jewel as she reminisced his rubbing and their flesh meshing together.

    Sometimeter, Liu Ying came out from the secret entrance in a new morous cloth.

    The smell of sex from her body before had vanishedpletely.

    Recing that was like a fresh new and beautiful Liu Ying who had notmitted any taboo.

    Such a drastic change was something that could make Lee Tao speechless.

    ''No wonder women are always fearsome. The change is like a snap of a finger.'' Lee Tao thought as he still remembered his current dilemma was caused by a woman as well.

    "Have you waited long?" Liu Ying asked with a smile, acting like the previous sexual act had never urred before.

    "You''re unbelievable." Lee Tao snickered as he turned around and walked ahead.

    Liu Ying was d inwardly as she could tell Lee Tao remained the same.

    If he were to act cozy and loving toward her, she would have been a bit awkward and displeased.

    She loved him for who he is, and if he had started currying her favor in hopes of bedding her, then the uniqueness of Lee Tao would be no more.

    ''Phew, maybe it''s time to discard that fool, Lee Longweiˇ­'' Liu Ying thought.

    Sometimeter, Liu Ying followed Lee Tao as they re-entered the VIP Section.

    As soon as they entered, Liu Ying could see the VIP guests engaging in a heated bidding war.

    It got to the point that none of them had noticed Liu Ying''s entrance as they continued to shout out their bids.

    "What happened here?" Liu Ying decided to ask Tang Lingling, who had been standing silently at a corner.

    However, Tang Lingling seemed to be lost in her thoughts as she merely stared at Liu Ying''s new dress.

    ''Why did Madam Liu change her dress? And why is it that I feel a different aura emitting from Lee Tao?'' She wondered silently.

    "Tang Lingling?" Liu Ying asked again, this time with a bit louder tone.

    Tang Lingling snapped out of her daze as she quickly bowed her head slightly.

    "I-I''m sorry, Madam Liu. W-What did you ask again?"

    "I''m asking what had happened here," Liu Ying said as she pointed at the VIP guest.

    "What item is currently being auctioned to make them all so eager and motivated?"

    "Ohˇ­ it''s the item that the Young Master had obtained from his exploration." Tang Lingling exined as she took out a pamphlet and flipped to the page of the item.

    "It''s this one here, Jade Parcel Armor." Tang Lingling then showed it for Liu Ying to see.

    Liu Ying raised an eyebrow.

    ''Jade Parcel Armor? Isn''t that just a regr armor for cultivators?'' Liu Ying wondered.

    She had inspected the item beforehand and found nothing special in the Jade Parcel Armor.

    Thus, she was surprised to see the VIP guests had all stood up to bid for it.

    Tang Lingling nced around before walking up to Liu Ying.

    After that, Tang Lingling whispered into her ear, "Regarding the Jade Parcel Amorˇ­ Young Master Lee Tao had secretly told me the special effect of it before he went to meet you in the admin room."

    "He did what??!" Liu Ying lost her demeanor as she raised her tone.

    It was at this moment that the VIP guests had finally noticed the presence of Liu Ying.

    They quickly paused their fierce bidding war for a moment as they cupped their fists toward Liu Ying.

    "Wee back, Madam Liu."

    They said in unison while some of them were sweating nervously, afraid that they might have offended Liu Ying for paying their respectte.

    Meanwhile, Madam Liu shed a gentle smile as she waved her hand.

    "Excuse for my behavior before," She said softly. "Please continue your bidding, and no need to mind me."

    The VIP guests nodded their heads as they returned to their bidding war, but it was clear that their tone of speech had lowered down.

    Once she got rid of their attention, Liu Ying showed a fierce re at Lee Tao, who was busy making himselffortable in a chair.

    Lee Tao was causally cracking some peanuts as he threw them into the air and opened his mouth.

    The peanutnded right into his mouth as he began to chomp on it.

    "Mhm, these spiritual peanuts sure are tasty," Lee Tao mumbled as he tried to reach for another peanut.

    However, he paused his action when he felt a cold chill running down his spine.

    ncing around, Lee Tao noticed the cold chill wasing from Liu Ying.

    "What are you looking at me for, mother?" Lee Tao asked, reverting back to calling her mother to not arouse suspicions.

    Liu Ying didn''t say anything as she took multiple steps forward.

    She then sat down next to him and smiled, "Why do you always keep secrets from me?"

 Chapter 76 - Making A Scene

    "Why do you always keep secrets from me?" Liu Ying said with a smile hanging on her face.

    Unlike the normal and gentle smile from her, the smile was like a devil that threatened to kill everything in its path.

    However, Lee Tao remained unfazed as he kept his eyesight on her.

    With a shrug, Lee Tao continued to crack another peanut open.

    "I can say the same for you, mother." Lee Tao said.

    "I don''t even know how many secret chambers you have or what kind of connections you have. So we''re technically even in terms of this." He added.

    CRACK!

    A crackling sound could be heard and upon closer inspection, Liu Ying had unconsciously cracked the armrest slightly.

    Her expression was still the same though and a frightening atmosphere soon enveloped between the son and mother.

    "Tang Lingling, tell me if Xiao Tao is being a real selfish prick?" Liu Ying suddenly asked.

    Lee Tao was no different as he asked Tang Lingling as well. "Tang Lingling, why don''t you tell mother to stop holding so many secrets in her belly?"

    Tang Lingling wanted to cry when she faced the burn during their fight.

    ''Why am I being sandwich in this situation?'' She cried inwardly. ''I just want to do my job as a servant and live peacefullyˇ­''

    While Tang Lingling pondered over what to do to get out of this dilemma, someone from beneath the auction event shouted aloud.

    "Isn''t that Lin Cai? What is he doing over there and making a scene in the auction?"

    "Lin Cai must be out of his damn mind."

    "He actually dared to carry a funeral coffin in a lively event. That''s a p in the face to Madam Liu."

    THUMP!

    A loud thumping sound echoed throughout the auction event as Lin Cai showed a fierce gaze at the direction of the VIP Section.

    "RETURN ME JUSTICE, YOUR MAJESTY!"

    Lin Cai shouted loudly as he cupped his fist.

    And he continued, "Lee Tao, that imbecile had plotted against my prodigal son with his fiance. Please bring me justice."

    The crowd went into shock as Lin Cai surprisingly used the main organizer of this auction event.

    Not to mention, who doesn''t know the person behind Lee Tao is someone that no one could nor dare to offend.

    Seeing how there wasn''t much buzz in his loud usation, Lin Cai gnashed his teeth as he took a few steps forward.

    He then made a sharp re at the servant behind him who was carrying the funeral coffin for him.

    With a nod of his head, the servant quickly opened up the coffin and it was just an empty casket.

    "Your Majesty, my son Lin Cai was tricked into exploring a highly dangerous ancient ruin. And now, the only people who have returned from that are Lee Tao and his fiance, plus her fiance''spanions." Lin Cai shouted as he went on his knee.

    "The Tianyun Kingdom is awful kingdom and not one person can go above thew. May Your Majesty please help our Lin n get justice from Lee Tao."

    Back in the VIP Section, everyone held a solemn gaze as they shook their heads.

    "Lin Caiˇ­ that old man must have really lost his mind."

    "Hmph, serve his dumb little brain right. So what if he married Zuo Xiaoli? His brain cells still haven''t improved a bit."

    Everyone sneered coldly at the action of Lin Cai.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Qiang tilted his head slightly to nce at Liu Ying, seemingly waiting for her response in this matter.

    Liu Ying sighed softly as she now had to stop her confrontation with Lee Tao because of an annoying rat.

    ''Tch, that Zuo Xiaoli must be punching the wall now. To marry such a stupid husband like himˇ­''

    She then stood up gracefully as she smiled at Zhao Qiang.

    "I think it''s best we go down there, right?" Liu Ying asked.

    Zhao Qiang nodded his head.

    "We probably should," He said with a somewhat mysterious gaze.

    Sometimeter, Liu Ying and Zhao Qiang left the VIP Section, followed by Lee Tao, Tang Lingling, and Zhao Wenxu.

    As they walked down the stairs, the crowd instantly bowed slightly when they noticed their presence.

    "Greetings to Your Majesty."

    Meanwhile, Lin Cai showed a fierce glint when he spotted Lee Tao among them.

    In addition, he saw Liu Ying actingpletely innocent.

    ''Fucking wrench. You gave birth to a trash and you decided to scheme against my prodigal son?'' He sneered coldly as he took multiple steps forward.

    "Your Majesty, please arrest Lee Tao and have him punished for his crime." Lin Cai shouted as he pointed at Lee Tao.

    The atmosphere was silent as they waited for Zhao Qiang''s response.

    Suddenly, a slight yawn echoed, causing everyone to tilt their head to nce at him.

    Lee Tao made a big yawn as he walked forward and stared at Lin Cai.

    "Have your brain gone to waste when you lost your son?" Lee Tao asked in concern.

    "I know of a method to help recover your brain cells." Lee Tao then offered as he retrieved a small bottle into his hand. "This here is a poisonous syrup that I created in my free time. Drinking it would free you from your worries."

    "..."

    The tant remark of Lee Tao in telling Lin Cai tomit sucide was shocking.

    Hell, not a single person would have imagined Lee Tao would add oil to the fire instead of trying to minimize it.

    "Come on, are youmitting suicide or not?" Lee Tao asked in annoyance.

    "I''m a generous man, so quickly drink it and I will take care of your wife on your behalf." He added.

    Meanwhile, Lin Cai twitched his mouth in disbelief.

    His hands were trembling as he felt his veins popping out of his forehead.

    He had lost his most glorious son to a bastard and yet the bastard was still enjoying a luxury lifestyle while taunting the shit out of him.

    In order to seek justice for his son, he had also secretly gone behind his wife''s back toe here tonight.

    Lin Cai could no longer hold back as he exuded a profound aura.

    "Bastard, hand over your life."

 Chapter 77 - Halberd Technique

    Warning: Content is rated M for mature readers only~

    "Hand over your goddamn life!!"

    Lin Cai shed a ferocious re as heunched himself forward to attack Lee Tao.

    A powerful surge of energy erupted from Lin Cai''s body as he threatened to ughter everything in its path.

    "Lin Cai had gone mad!!"

    "He actually raised his hand against a junior??!"

    The crowd was dumbfounded to see Lin Caiunching a deadly strike at Lee Tao.

    The action from Lin Cai was so swift that not a single person could react in time to stop him.

    Everyone except for the person feeling the energy that was threatening him.

    Lee Tao showed a slight smirk as he spouted one word.

    "Idiot"

    Without waiting for Lin Cai to reach him, Lee Tao circted his profound qi in his body as he exuded an even more powerful aura.

    BOOOM!

    As Lee Tao''s aura rose up, everyone became shocked by his sudden prowess.

    It wasn''t an unknown fact that Lee Tao was a trash person who couldn''t cultivate.

    He was someone who doesn''t have a spiritual root in his body, but at this moment, he was exploding an aura that could match up to a powerful cultivator like Lin Cai.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Wenxu almost had her eyes-socket popped out as she was in disbelief.

    ''H-How is he this powerful??!'' She wondered silently.

    ''What an idiot Lin Cai.'' Liu Ying sneered coldly as she stood back to enjoy his son''s disy of power.

    ''Xiao Tao had just showcased his unique ability in harnessing my Yin Energy. There''s no way he would lose.''

    Powerful energy erupted in the auction house as everyone that was participating quickly activated their spiritual barrier to defend themselves.

    With a swooshing sound, Lee Tao easily avoided the strike from Lin Cai.

    Lin Cai widened his eyes in surprise.

    "Your back is wide open, old man." Lee Tao smirked from behind as he gave a high kick on his butt.

    BAM!

    Lee Tao''s kick was infused with profound qi so that one kick alone had prated every fiber of his vulnerable butt.

    "AHHH," Lin Cai screamed in pain as he felt a burning sensation in his buttock.

    "Shut the fuck up already." Lee Tao shouted in annoyance as he retrieved a halberd from his spatial ring.

    Afterward, Lee Tao shoved the halberd directly in the middle of Lin Cai''s butt.

    Every man in the auction house held a horrified look as they unconsciously touched their butt.

    "T-The horrorˇ­"

    "Imagine bing a woman in an instant."

    Although none of them wished Lin Cai any luck in seeding, they still felt pity for him.

    As a man, not only did he fail to protect his son, but his anus was also prated by a wooden stick.

    After today''s incident, there was no doubt news that the Patriarch of the Lin n had his anus pierced would spread like wildfire.

    Meanwhile, Lin Cai''s eyes could be seen dripping off some tears as he struggled to move around.

    Lin Cai wasying on the ground with a painful expression. His butt was facing upward with a long halberd stick.

    "A grown-ass man, and yet youy dead like a corpse?" Lee Tao sneered coldly.

    "Let me help you a bit and send a warning to everyone here."

    With a wicked grin, Lee Tao leaped upward as he aimed straight down at the halberd that was standing tall.

    KACHA!!!!

    The halberd pierced deeper into Lin Cai''s anus as blood began seeping out from it.

    Lin Cai''s eyes had turnedpletely white as foams began to leak out from the corner of his mouth.

    Within a few seconds, Lin Cai fainted with his life and death unknown.

    Lee Tao kicked Lin Cai, hoping to wake him up, but it was hopeless.

    Lin Cai showed zero response, so Lee Tao spits some of his saliva at him.

    "Hmph, as expected of a cowardly man. Dare tounch a surprise attack but can''t even handle one technique of mine." He sneered coldly as he nced at the two servants of Lin Cai.

    The two servants quickly crawled and knelt down as they begged for forgiveness.

    "Please have mercy Young Master Lee Tao."

    "We were forced to carry that empty coffin. He threatened to murder my mother at home if we didn''t follow him."

    They shifted the mepletely to Lin Cai and made it seem like they were the innocent party.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "It''s okay. It''s not your fault at all." Lee Tao smiled kindly as he waved his hand.

    Right when the two servants were about to thank him for mercy, their heads suddenly flew out as two security guards shot an arrow at them upon seeing Lee Tao''s order.

    Blood sttered across the floor in the auction house.

    Lee Tao wiped off some of the blood in his clothes as he nced at the other guests.

    "Apologies for the interruption of these nobodies. To express my sincere apology, anyone who had won an item in the bidding shall have 20% of their money returned." Lee Tao said.

    Cheers erupted in the crowd as they were joyous about the return policy.

    As for the two dead servants, not one person in the area cared about them.

    They were mere mortals with no reputation whatsoever. Thus, their life and death have no value.

    Meanwhile, the two security guards who had swiftly killed the servants of Lin Cai bowed in reverence at Lee Tao.

    "What do we do with him, Young Master?" One of the security guards asked.

    Lee Tao pondered for a moment before staring at his mother.

    Liu Ying shrugged her shoulders, indicating that he had free rein on how to solve this situation.

    "Alrighty then, bring that old man to our prison and inform Zuo Xiaoli toe to meet me personally if she wishes to have her husband back." Lee Tao smirked as he waved his hand.

    The security guard nodded their heads as they dragged Lin Cai away from the scene.

    Of course, the halberd sticking in his anus remained there as Lee Tao wanted him to suffer the consequences for making a move against him.

 Chapter 78 - End Of Auction

    After the initial clown show from Lin Cai, the auction event continued on without a hitch.

    Everybody acted normal as the previous incident didn''t keep them in mind much longer when items being auctioned were more valuable as they went on.

    "Hahaha, as expected of an auction event organized by Madam Liu and her amazing son, Lee Tao."

    "I know right, all the items here are extremely hard to find, yet we can use our spirit stones to acquire them."

    "This auction event has got to be the best out of every auction this year."

    Since Lee Tao had disyed his full prowess and decisiveness when dealing with his enemies, respect and honor were all thrown toward him.

    In the cultivation world, as long as one can prove themselves capable, everyone would pay respect to them.

    And today, Lee Tao had not only get rid of his ''trash'' status, but he had also shown everyone in the Tianyun Kingdom that he was not someone to be messed with.

    If anyone said otherwise, then they should look at Lin Cai first before speaking up.

    A few hours quickly passed by as Liu Meng mmed on the miniature hammer with a brightful expression.

    "That''s the end of the auction, and I, Liu Meng, would like to thank every participant here for attending our first auction event." Liu Meng announced as she shed some of her cleavages out.

    "Liu Meng goddess, I love you~"

    "Kyaaa, her cleavage had just sent me to heaven."

    With a little bit of fan service to mark the end of the auction event, Liu Meng had sessfullypleted her job as the auctioneer for tonight.

    ''Hehehe, hopefully, Madam Liu would give me a raise for my effort.'' She thought as she bid farewell to everyone.

    As the curtain closes for the auction event, the VIP guests also give their polite farewell message to Madam Liu before leaving.

    However, it was clear that everyone was happy about this event as they all obtained the item they wanted.

    Maybe except for Gong Lao, who had his financial situation exposed to everyone and was only able to get some leftover scraps.

    ''Just you wait, Chen Tong. I will remember this debt.'' Gong Lai sneered in his mind as he left grumpily.

    After most people had left, only Zhao Qiang and Zhao Wenxu were left in the VIP Section along with Madam Liu, Lee Tao, and Tang Lingling.

    "Anyway, when will you visit me, Madam Liu?" Zhao Qiangughed heartily as he offered an invitation.

    "My daughter, Zhao Wenxu, had been missing you dearly and would refuse to listen to my advice." He added.

    "I-It''s not like that, fatherˇ­" Zhao Wenxu replied with a somewhat blushed expression.

    To be exposed in the public was definitely not something she liked.

    Meanwhile, Liu Ying giggled softly, "Someday, I''ll be visiting."

    And she continued, "If Zhao Wenxu really misses me, then she is wee toe to my n anytime she wants."

    "B-But I don''t want to visit the Lee n," Zhao Wenxu pouted.

    Liu Ying raised an eyebrow.

    "Why not?" She asked.

    Zhao Wenxu bit her lip softly as she didn''t wish to say it aloud.

    It was at this moment that Lee Tao suddenly intervened as heughed aloud.

    "Isn''t it pretty obvious? Zhao Wenxu despised the Lee n to the gut, and visiting it is enough to make her vomit." Lee Tao said.

    "Is that the truth?" Liu Ying asked as she gazed at Zhao Wenxu.

    Zhao Wenxu remained silent as she purposely avoided her gaze. That action alone was enough to show that Lee Tao''s words had hit the target.

    Liu Ying smiled softly as she walked toward Zhao Wenxu.

    Patting her head slightly, she whispered, "I won''t live in the Lee n anymore. Thus, you cane and visit me whenever you want at my Liu n."

    Zhao Wenxu held a shocked expression as she stared at her.

    "Y-You''re moving back to the Liu n?" She asked.

    Liu Ying nodded her head.

    ''There''s no point in living in the Lee n anymore now.'' Liu Ying thought as she reassured Zhao Wenxu.

    "Pay me a visit in two days from now, and you will see me there."

    "That''s a promise then. I''ll be making a visit every day."

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao shook his head as he showed a disgusted expression at Zhao Wenxu.

    "Please don''t visit us. I don''t want to see your face every day." He said.

    "Hmph, who said I want to see your face? I don''t want to stay near a person who can''t even respect a woman''s dignity."

    "Dignity? What dignity do you have with that t chest of yours?"

    "Y-You-"

    Lee Tao ignored her angry and pouty expression as he turned around to leave the VIP Section.

    "Madam Liu, you should really knock some sense into his head," Zhao Wenxuined as she felt her blood boiling from the disrespectful attitude of Lee Tao.

    Liu Ying smiled awkwardly as she nced at Zhao Qiang, hoping that he would help her out in this situation.

    Zhao Qiang was clever enough as he quickly made some random excuse about an important meeting in the imperial court and dragged Zhao Wenxu away.

    Sometimeter, Liu Ying went back to her usual office as she listened to the report from Liu Meng.

    "Today''s auction event, we had earned a revenue of approximately 500 billion spirit stones." Liu Meng reported.

    And she continued, "Although we received a ton of spirit stones, most of the transactions werepleted with other unique treasures that they had offered such as weapons, techniques, pill forms, and alchemy pills."

    Liu Ying nodded her head as she finished scanning through the documents.

    "This is more profit than I had expected," She then said in a business-like manner.

    "It''s probably because of the new policy that we implemented. Every n can rx now and not be afraid of being robbed or killed in the next 3 months."

    "Mhmm, that is most likely the case." Liu Ying mumbled as she dropped her pen.

    "Times are changing, and we must also adapt if we want to survive in this cruel world."

 Chapter 79 - Sending A Message

    After heading back to his own room, Lee Tao plopped to the bed as he cuddled himself with the nket.

    "Ahh, now I finally feel free and alive." Lee Tao smiled.

    "Young Master must have worked hard," Tang Lingling said from behind as she brewed some tea.

    "Indeed, socializing with those people is annoying as hell. And that Lin Cai had ruined my mood even further."

    Tang Lingling smiled slightly as she walked toward Lee Tao and handed him the teacup.

    "You must have been exhausted, Young Master. This is some jasmine tea I brewed and it could help relieve your stress."

    Lee Tao nced at the teacup that was emitting some white air, indicating that it was still hot.

    Tang Lingling noticed his stare as she gently held the teacup back and blew on it.

    "Seems like you have been getting better at detecting stuff."

    "Well, if I can''t even notice that slight change, then I would be unqualified to be a servant."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    Sometimeter, after cooling down the tea, Tang Lingling smiled at Lee Tao.

    "The tea is now at a warm temperature, Young Master."

    "Feed me," Lee Tao replied as he opened his mouth.

    Tang Lingling was stunned for a moment before understanding the assignment.

    With a nod, she sipped some of the tea slowly before leaning down her head.

    She then proceeded to kiss him while pushing the tea into his mouth.

    asionally, some tea would identally seep out from the corner of Tang Lingling''s mouth.

    Lee Tao savored the tea as he stared at Tang Lingling''s wet lip.

    "You have improved your craft," heplimented.

    After that, Lee Tao closed his eyes as he fell asleep quickly.

    "..."

    "Young Master?" Tang Lingling called out.

    ''D-Did he really just fall asleep after that?'' She wondered silently.

    A lingering bitterness taste hit her heart and soul as she wondered if she was still not good enough to serve him.

    However, unbeknownst to her, Lee Tao was merely exhausted after harnessing the rich and dense Yin Energy from Liu Ying.

    In his Soul State, Lee Tao stared at Xiao Chu with a solemn gaze.

    "How was the mapping so far?" Lee Tao asked.

    Xiao Chu continued with her task as she calmly replied, "The mapping is almostplete, and we would have the basic view of the four continents."

    "Why is the mapping taking that long? Aren''t you a Celestial Rank item?"

    "Just because I''m a Celestial Rank item, doesn''t mean I''m invincible and can do whatever I want. This world is too profound and mysterious as there is some unknown force that could deflect my navigation."

    Lee Tao was dumbfounded.

    ''Not even Xiao Chu can prate into some areas in this world?'' He eximed inwardly in shock.

    The longer he stayed in this world, the less he recognized this ce. Hell, there were even times that he wondered if they were truly in the First Heaven.

    "Ugh, so many conflicts, and I can only sit idly in a small Kingdom to cultivate." Lee Tao scratched his head in annoyance.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Chu nodded her head in agreement.

    "Indeed, if it weren''t for Xiao Chu being by your side, you would have been nothing but a useless Young Master." She said haughtily.

    "And what exactly have you done to help me out?" Lee Tao snorted coldly.

    "As far as I remember, the profound qi and Yin Energy were all harnessed by me through a lot of meticulous and tedious work." He added.

    "Stay delusional if you want. Xiao Chu has no time to chat with you as I still need to survey some difficult locations toplete the mapping."

    Without waiting for his response, Xiao Chu''s figure vanished, leaving Lee Tao''s Soul State alone.

    ''Tch, what an ungrateful system-like ne I have.'' Lee Tao clicked his tongue as he closed his eyes and began converting the Yin Energy he received into his own unique qi.

    Every time he harnessed over his limit, his physical body and mental mind would be drained to the lowest.

    Thus, he was always tired and sleepy.

    It was the one weakness he has since his current cultivation base is way too low, causing his limit to be minimized as well.

    "Hmph, just wait till I reach a certain cultivation rank. That way, I won''t be hindered by the so-called limitation in my physique." Lee Tao muttered.

    ---

    By the time Lee Tao woke up, it had already been two days.

    "Young Master, you''re finally awake." Tang Lingling cried aloud as she thanked heaven.

    "How long have I been asleep?" Lee Tao asked.

    "It''s been two days, and your aura has been slowly decreasing. Madam Liu said it was fine, but I couldn''t help but worry about your well-being."

    "I seeˇ­ it''s nothing much. I simply overexerted myself and was cultivating."

    Afterward, Lee Tao stood up and had Tang Lingling dress him up in new clothes.

    As a cultivator, it was actually normal to be in seclusion for more than 2 days.

    However, Tang Lingling was worried because she was the servant and caretaker for Lee Tao.

    She couldn''t afford to risk anything as her sole duty is to make sure Lee Tao is healthy.

    Sometimeter, after Lee Tao had dressed up, he turned around and asked her.

    "Have Zuo Xiaoli received the news yet of her husband being detained in our prison?"

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "Zuo Xiaoli had received the news two days ago while you were asleep or cultivating. However, because Madam Liu had given you the full authority in this matter, Zuo Xiaoli could not do anything until you''re awake."

    "Heh, as expected of my mother. She knows that I want to take control over this matter."

    "Pardon me for askingˇ­ but why do you want to take this matter into your hand?"

    As far as Tang Lingling could recall his personality, Lee Tao was someone who would never do any work.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao shed a wicked grin at her.

    "Obviously, it''s to send a message."

 Chapter 80 - Revenge

    "Sending a message?" Tang Lingling raised an eyebrow.

    "Who are you sending a message to?" She asked.

    Lee Tao chuckled softly for a while before flicking his hand at her forehead.

    Tang Lingling received the forehead flick as she rubbed on the spot softly.

    "Of course, I''m sending this message to the people scheming behind my back." Lee Tao smirked as he nced at the window.

    "That Lee Chingˇ­ did he really think I''m stupid that Lin Cai was able to infiltrate into the auction house if it weren''t for him fanning the me?"

    "Young Master means to sayˇ­"

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "That''s right, someone with a high enough authority within the Lee n had secretly tipped Lee Ching off about the auction houseyout. Thus, Lin Cai was able to escape the securities and made his way to the main event."

    Tang Lingling clenched her fist tightly when she realized someone was scheming against her Young Master.

    "Hmph, how dare they plot against the heir of the Lee n." Tang Lingling shouted in anger as she was about to rush out and find the culprit.

    Lee Tao was rendered speechless when she saw her losing her cool.

    "Stop it, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao said as he grabbed her wrist.

    With a bit of force, he dragged her as she was flung back toward him.

    Tang Lingling lost her bnce as she embraced Lee Tao unconsciously to keep her bnce.

    "I-I''m sorry, Young Master." Tang Lingling realized her current position as she tried to pull away.

    Suddenly, she felt a warm sensation around her buttock, and she blushed slightly.

    Her hand slowly clutched onto Lee Tao''s clothes as she felt his hand groping and massaging her buttock.

    "When did I tell you to go find the culprit?" Lee Tao whispered softly as he pinched on her butt.

    "Ahn"

    Tang Lingling moaned as she tried to bite her lip to suppress the slight pain.

    Although it was painful, she was also feeling a bit horny as Lee Tao skillfully turned her butt into his ything.

    "Hmm, answer me, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao asked again as he increased his strength.

    "Y-You have not ahnn~" Tang Lingling replied and was pushed down to the bed by Lee Tao.

    "Next time, think before you act." Lee Tao said as he turned around. "If I had wanted to capture them, then I would have done so already."

    "P-Please forgive me, Young Master." Tang Lingling apologized as she bowed her head.

    "Anyway, where is that Zuo Xiaoli?''

    "Zuo Xiaoli had been waiting in the guest room for the entire time. She had refused to leave and said that she would want to meet with you."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "It''s a given that she''s desperate right now. Her husband is currently being detained and his reputation is down the drain already. Making a move against a junior in a public event and showing violence in front of the emperor. If I were her, I would be panicking as well." Lee Taoughed as he couldn''t wait to get revenge.

    The auction event that he had meticulously prepared by having his mother''s assistance was almost ruined by some nobody.

    As an Immortal, such action was unforgivable, and it would be a disgrace if he didn''t enact his revenge.

    "Should I get someone to inform Zuo Xiaoli that you would meet with her soon?" Tang Lingling offered as she stood behind him.

    However, Lee Tao shook his head as he pointed at the crystal clear sky.

    "Isn''t the weather beautiful today?" He asked.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "Un, the weather is really nice today." She replied.

    "Then why should we confide in our room and not have some fun outside?"

    "... I see, I understand, Young Master. The carriage shall be prepared in a few minutes."

    Afterward, Tang Lingling dismissed herself as she ordered some other people to prepare a carriage ride for Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao didn''t say anything and merely smiled at Tang Lingling''s swift pace.

    ''Heh, since Zuo Xiaoli had waited for 2 days, then she can continue to wait.'' Lee Taoughed inwardly as he took a stroll around his courtyard.

    Sometimeter, Tang Lingling returned to his side as she smiled gently.

    "Young Master, the carriage has been prepared."

    "Good, now that''s what I call efficiency."

    "This servant does not deserve high praise."

    Lee Tao smirked at her behavior as he walked toward and leaned toward her ear. "Since you don''t deserve such high praises, then you can use your mouth to try and earn those praise."

    Tang Lingling blushed slightly, but nevertheless, she nodded her head coyly.

    "A-As long as the Young Master does not mindˇ­" She replied in a sheepish tone.

    After that, Lee Tao and Tang Lingling headed toward the carriage location and slurping sounds could be heard asionally from the inside of the carriage.

    Of course, the driver of the carriage was professional and had made sure to activate the sound formation to prevent anyone outside from eavesdropping.

    Meanwhile, in a guest room, Zuo Xiaoli could be seen sitting alone in a somewhat gloomy atmosphere.

    Not a single servant nor personnel were around her as she was met with all four corners of the wall.

    It was clear that the attitude of the Lee n toward Zuo Xiaoli was anything but great, Zuo Xiaoli knew this was to be expected.

    Zuo Xiaoli remained calm and collected as she drank the tea avable for her.

    Suddenly, a voice from outside echoed.

    "Oh my, how did the Lee n fail to treat an honorary guest like you in this kind of manner?"

    "Madam Liu must be joking. How can I be worthy of being your honorary guest?" Zuo Xiaoli didn''t even need to turn around to see who the person was.

    And she wasn''t wrong when Liu Ying casually entered with two maids from behind as she sat in the leader''s seat.

    "Sorry about the wait, but I have been swamped with many documentstely and couldn''t meet up with you personally.." Liu Ying apologized in a non-sincere tone.

 Chapter 81 - Greet My Little Brother

    Zuo Xiaoli cursed in her mind silently, but on the surface, she remained graceful.

    "Madam Liu is a busy person, so waiting for 2 days is nothing much." Zuo Xiaoli said.

    Her words held a double meaning as she went around to bad talk her for improperly treating the guest.

    Liu Ying merely shed a gentle smile without replying.

    There wasn''t any need to do so.

    Right now, she is the one in the advantage whereas Zuo Xiaoli is in a bad situation.

    "So what honor did our Lee n have to make an intelligent and mighty person such as yourselfe here personally?" Liu Ying asked despite knowing fully well of her intention.

    Everything was merely for show and pretending to be courteous.

    Zuo Xiaoli gnashed her teeth secretly as she ced her teacup down.

    "I came here because I''ve heard of my husband''s outrageous deed." She then said calmly.

    And she continued, "I hope that Madam Liu would be magnanimous enough to give him back to me for our Lin n to punish him for his deed."

    Liu Ying pondered for a few moments before shaking her head.

    "It''s fine, Zuo Xiaoli." Liu Ying said as she waved her hand to dismiss the two maids. "Since the Lin n had failed to properly educate its patriarch, the Lee n had decided to help them out a bit."

    Zuo Xiaoli had already known her response would be simr to this.

    Thus, she wasn''t disheartened nor saddened by the development.

    "Then if I may ask, when can I meet with Young Master Lee Tao." Zuo Xiaoli said as she retrieved a jade bottle.

    "I wished to apologize to him personally on behalf of my husband, so I had prepared a gift for him," she added.

    Liu Ying nodded her head.

    "Unfortunately, my son has recently gone into a closed-door seclusion to cultivate. Thus, he is unavable to meet with you now."

    "..."

    Liu Ying ignored her speechless response as she stood up and smiled.

    "Well, you can wait here for as long as you want. But I can''t guarantee when my son wille out of his closed-door cultivation."

    "That''s alrightˇ­ I have already waited for 2 days, much less any longer."

    With that being said, Liu Ying no longer entertained her as she left the guest room.

    Meanwhile, Zuo Xiaoli remained sitting until her talisman began blinking brightly.

    She then burned the talisman, and a piece of information was soon transmitted into her ear.

    BAM!

    Zuo Xiaoli mmed her hand on the table when she finished listening to the news that her servant had sent her.

    It was news of Lee Tao boarding a carriage with his beautiful servant.

    Even an idiot would know what the two were doing in the carriage despite having no sound emitted out.

    "Lee Taoˇ­ just you wait," Zuo Xiaoli said coldly as she soon regained herposure and waited calmly in the guest room.

    Now was not the time to act recklessly as she needed to rescue her idiot husband.

    ''Just why would he go and create a scene when I specifically told him to stay put. To think he even drugged my tea and caused this big mess for me to solve.'' She cursed silently as she felt a headacheing from her mind.

    Sometimeter, Zuo Xiaoli suddenly heardughter and giggles from outside.

    "Young Master, stop teasing this servant already." Tang Lingling blushed as she entered the guest room with Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao''s hand was groping her left boob as heughed aloud.

    "That''s my question to you. Why is your boob so soft and jiggly? It''s a crime to tempt your Young Master." Lee Tao said wickedly.

    At the same time, Lee Tao sent a mental transmission to Tang Lingling to remind her of the n.

    ''Remember, continue to act like that and make Zuo Xiaoli think I''m the typical lustful Young Master.''

    ''Rest assured, Young Master. Tang Lingling will not fail you.''

    After that, Tang Lingling began twirling her finger around his chest as she guided him to sit in the leader''s chair.

    Lee Tao sat down and had Tang Lingling sit on hisp as he nced at Zuo Xiaoli.

    "Tang Lingling, who is that woman?" Lee Tao said as he pointed at her.

    "I didn''t know our n had hired another woman as a servant." He added.

    Tang Lingling covered her mouth as she giggled softly.

    "Young Master, you''re wrong. That person is Lin Cai''s wife, Zuo Xiaoli." Tang Lingling corrected him.

    Zuo Xiaoli twitched her brows slightly as she could somehow feel they were acting.

    However, she didn''t dare to expose him as she stood up gracefully and cupped her fist.

    "I have heard a lot about Young Master Lee Tao''s good deed. Therefore, I had personally waited to send my greetings." Zuo Xiaoli said.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao suddenly eximed in shock as he pushed Tang Lingling aside.

    "Holy shit, I didn''t know you were this feisty." Lee Tao shouted as he spread his leg.

    "Since you want to send your greetings, then one must do it properly. My little brother here needs a greeting too besides me." Lee Tao added as he pointed at his crotch area.

    "..."

    Zuo Xiaoli was in disbelief as she couldn''t imagine he would be this shameless.

    He had already won the advantage yet not only did he stop, but he had also increased his taunting.

    "Y-Young Master Lee Tao really knows how to jokeˇ­" Zuo Xiaoliughed awkwardly.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    He stared intently at her with a confused expression.

    "When did I say I was joking? If you can''t even greet someone properly then what makes you think I would waste my time here to chat with you?"

    Zuo Xiaoli could only stand still in a daze as she found herself in a difficult position.

    She had been in many different scenarios and was always able to solve them efficiently.

    However, she just couldn''t find a way to counter Lee Tao''s words as it was just too shameless.

    Lee Tao snorted coldly when Zuo Xiaoli gave no response.

    "So boring, maybe I should just go to a prison cell and practice my whipping skills."

 Chapter 82 - Did You Miss Me?

    Lee Tao stood up as he prepared to leave the guest room.

    At the same time, he nced at Tang Lingling with a wicked grin.

    "Tang Lingling, do you still have the whip we bought today?" Lee Tao asked.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "Of course, Young Master. The owner had said the whip is enough to rip the skin off a magical beast." Tang Lingling said, while purposely making sure Zuo Xiaoli understood their next step.

    "Perfect, I can''t wait for how the whip would do against a cultivator." Lee Tao rubbed his hand together as he hastened his movement.

    "H-Hold up a minute!"

    Zuo Xiaoli suddenly shouted while her fists were clenched tightly.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao curled his lips upward as he expected this oue.

    ''Finally couldn''t keep it in huh?'' He sneered inwardly as he paused his footstep and nced at her.

    "What''s the matter, Zuo Xiaoli?" Lee Tao asked, dropping all sorts of honorifics for her as he directly called her full name.

    Zuo Xiaoli took a deep breath before gazing at Lee Tao with a solemn expression.

    "Speak, what are your terms and conditions to release my husband?" She asked.

    Lee Tao tilted his head.

    "Husband? What do you mean?" Lee Tao showed a dumbfounded look, almost like he had no idea what she''s talking about.

    "..."

    Zuo Xiaoli bit her lips tightly as she lowered her head a bit. "Z-Zuo Xiaoli hereby pay respect to your little brother."

    "Hahaha, that''s the greeting you think I wanted?"

    Lee Tao couldn''t help butugh sarcastically as he took a chair and sat down with his legs spread open.

    He then gazed at Tang Lingling, who quickly crawled on her knee as she rubbed his crotch area with her cheek.

    Lee Tao ced his hand on top of Tang Lingling''s head as he stroked in gently in approval.

    "As expected of my servant, she even understands basic etiquette more than some posers."

    Zuo Xiaoli twitched her mouth.

    Although her n wasn''t as powerful as the Lee n and the Liu n, she was still a reputed person.

    There was no way she would act indecently in front of Lee Tao who is not even half of her age.

    "Seems like I have disturbed Young Master Lee Tao for far too long," Zuo Xiaoli cupped her fist as she ced the jade bottle down.

    "This is an alchemy pill that I had convinced a renowned alchemist to refine. I shall bid farewell for now."

    After that, Zuo Xiaoli left in a huff.

    If she had stayed any longer, she would be hearing more threats from Lee Tao on what he would do to his husband.

    Thus, if she doesn''t hear it, she could still pretend that nothing would happen- in other words, she can remain ignorant.

    Sometimeter, Tang Lingling stood up as she nced at the empty door.

    "What do we do now, Young Master?"

    "Heh, now we y the waiting game."

    "Waiting game?"

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    Standing up, he walked toward the table that Zuo Xiaoli was using earlier as he grabbed the jade bottle and sniffed on the pill fragrance.

    "Impurity Defragmentation Pillˇ­" Lee Tao muttered.

    An Impurity Defragmentation Pill is a pill designed to help cultivators extract the impurities in their bodies.

    It was an extremely rare pill due to the ingredients and techniques required to refine one.

    However, in Lee Tao''s eyes, the Impurity Defragmentation Pill is nothing but a children''s candy.

    "That Zuo Xiaoliˇ­ did she think this shitty pill is enough to earn some of my forgiveness?" Lee Taoughed as he threw the pill toward Tang Lingling.

    "Although the pill is trash in my eyes, it can still help you out. Consume it at your leisure when you''re cultivating."

    "Thank you, Young Master." Tang Lingling dly epted it without hesitation.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    She had finally understood his personality and that is if he were willing to give you something, it''s best to just ept it.

    He hates hypocrites the most, so Tang Lingling didn''t bother saying she doesn''t want it when she really wants it in reality.

    "Anyway, I''m going to the prison cell now while you should go ahead and extract some of your impurities out." Lee Tao waved his hand as he dismissed her.

    "Then I''ll serve youter tonight."

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao walked through a gloomy structure as the guards bowed their heads.

    "Young Master Lee Tao," The guards greeted politely.

    Ever since Lee Tao''s public disy of strength and how he easily defeated Lin Cai, no one in the Lee n dared to disrespect him again.

    In fact, every servant and guard had their eyes sparkly whenever they saw Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao simply nodded his head.

    "I want to see Lin Cai." He then said calmly.

    "Of course, Young Master. Madam Liu had already instructed Lin Cai to be treated well until further instruction from you."

    "Ohˇ­ seems like mother really knows what type of person I am."

    Afterward, Lee Tao threw two spirit stones to the guards as he smiled, "Consider that your treat for guarding against an idiot. I don''t wish to be disturbed by anyone."

    The guards quickly nodded their heads as they reassured Lee Tao that no one was permitted to enter.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao slowly walked toward the dark atmosphere while asionally hearing someone cursing aloud.

    "Lee Tao, you imbecile bastard. You used some dirty tricks to defeat me."

    "I will make sure to grind your teeth and smash your flesh into a pulp when I get out."

    As Lin Cai cursed intensely, the chains on him could be heard making a clunking sound as he tried his best to break it.

    s, it was a futile effort because his cultivation is currently suppressed- meaning he was unable to muster an ounce of profound qi in his body.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao pped his hand while revealing himself in front of Lin Cai.

    "Lin Cai, did you miss me?"

 Chapter 83 - Mess With Me? Iâ€™ll Mess With Your Wife.

    Lee Tao''s taunting voice was tear-jerking for the current Lin Cai.

    "Lee Tao, you cowardly man. How dare you y dirty tricks on me?" Lin Cai roared as he tried to strangle him.

    s, he was being chained by a special material- one that is used to suppress cultivators.

    At the same time, there was arge metal gate splitting the two apart.

    Thus, no matter how hard Lin Cai tried, there was no possible way he could reach Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao merely chuckled softly as he retrieved a small chair and sat down.

    With his legs crossed in a fashionable manner, he nced at the disheveled Lin Cai.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, how long have you not taken a shower?" Lee Tao sneered coldly as he covered his nose.

    And he continued, "That foul smell from you is really disgusting. Just how did Zuo Xiaoli, that MILF, manage to stay with you for years?"

    "Don''t you fucking shit talk my wife!!!"

    Lin Cai shouted at the top of his lungs.

    He could ept any sort of humiliation, but no one can disrespect his wife. He knew today''s incident was all his fault and had nothing to do with Zuo Xiaoli.

    However, regretting it is already toote, and the only thing he could hope for is that she would note to rescue him.

    "My wife will definitely get revenge for me. Even if you kill me today, vengeance will be mine hahaha." Lin Caiughed aloud as he would not give Lee Tao any satisfaction.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao continued to nce at him without speaking at all.

    "Heh, cat got your tongue? Did you expect I would crawl and kneel to beg for forgiveness?" Lin Cai snorted coldly as he spit out some saliva.

    "You can dream of having me surrender to you. My son, Lin Cheng was supposed to be our glory, but you- you scheme against my son with that slut fiance of yours to bring his death."

    After some more ranting, Lin Cai finally ran out of breath as he gazed at the silent Lee Tao.

    "Oh? You''ve finished your shit-talking already?" Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    Before Lin Cai could reply, Lee Tao had stood up as he walked closer to the metal gate and grinned evilly.

    "Your wife, Zuo Xiaoliˇ­ hade to our Lee n and waited for 3 days before she was able to get an audience."

    Lee Tao''s words were like a nuke dropping into Lin Cai''s mind.

    ''Z-Zuo Xiaoliˇ­ why did she make a visit here?'' Lin Cai was in disbelief as he knew she must have suffered a lot of humiliation.

    Lee Tao could tell what his mindset is thinking as he decided to be more generous.

    "Lin Cai, your wife was extremely polite when she met with me." Lee Tao said as he then raised his finger and pointed downward.

    Lin Cai unconsciously followed his pointer as he realized Lee Tao was pointing at his crotch area.

    "She even paid respect to my little brother over here." Lee Tao said with the most devilish tone ever.

    Meanwhile, Lin Cai''s face had turned ashen white, almost like he was a white piece of paper.

    "Noˇ­ that can''t be trueˇ­" Lin Cai muttered in disbelief.

    "My wife would not do something like that." He added.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Maybe in the past she wouldn''t, but now, who''s to say she wouldn''t?" Lee Tao smirked as he rubbed his crotch slightly.

    "Ahh, that was the best moment ever~"

    After that, Lee Tao turned around and walked away as heughed heartily.

    "Haa, she is probably going to make a visit again tomorrow, and I''ll enjoy her greetings once again."

    Although Lee Tao''s words weren''t false at all, the way he had sounded made it seem like Zuo Xiaoli had served his cock.

    Thus, Lin Cai''s eyes had turned bloodshot as he scrambled around in disbelief while cursing Lee Tao''s entire generation.

    "LEE TAO, I WILL FUCKING KILL YOU!!"

    That was the final shout Lee Tao had heard before the door to the prison cell closed, blocking all sorts of sounds from the inside.

    "Is there a problem, Young Master?" One of the guards asked nervously when they heard the loud and disorganized shouting from Lin Cai.

    Lee Tao shook his head.

    "Nah, Lin Cai merely had a screw loose in his head, so don''t worry about it." Lee Tao said as he patted the guard''s shoulder.

    "Keep up the good work and make sure no one else is allowed to visit him, including my mother." He warned with a murderous aura around him.

    The guards sweated profusely as he quickly nodded his head in understanding.

    "We will listen to the Young Master''s instruction." They said in unison.

    Lee Tao didn''t say anything else as he casually strolled away while whistling.

    ''Mess with me? I''ll mess with your wife.'' He eximed inwardly as he headed toward Liu Ying''s chamber.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao opened the door without knocking as he saw Liu Ying scanning through some documents.

    Without speaking, Lee Tao plopped to her bed as he took off some of his clothes.

    "Phew, have you already finished what I asked?" Lee Tao asked.

    Liu Ying smiled slightly as she continued to finish one document after another.

    "Seeing that smile, I guess you have already finished, As expected of mother."

    "You seemed to be in a good mood today."

    "Of course, messing with two haughty bitches is extremely thrilling." Lee Tao didn''t deny his mood today was indeed great.

    After staying low-key for 15 years because he needed to slowly increase his cultivation, he had been enduring the sneer and trash talk toward him.

    It was a difficult period, to say the least since not even Xiao Chu was able to help him cultivate faster.

    What he needs is profound qi and Yin Energy- something that cannot be achieved with mere pills.

    A few more minutes had passed, and Liu Ying finally dropped down her pen as she stared at him.

    "So, what do you n to do with Zuo Xiaoli and Lin Cai?"

 Chapter 84 - Revelation

    Upon hearing Liu Ying''s question, Lee Tao stood up from the bed as he smiled wickedly.

    "Live show," he answered.

    Liu Ying raised an eyebrow. "What kind of live show?"

    "A live show that would render any kind of man to the brink of crazy."

    "How is that possible?"

    Lee Tao grinned as he walked toward Liu Ying and whispered sweetly into her ears.

    "Fucking his wife in front of the husband is the best way to turn any man crazy."

    Liu Ying held a horrifying look at Lee Tao as she realized he was truly a devil incarnation.

    "Y-You''re nning on cuckolding Lin Cai?" Liu Ying asked in a dumbfounded tone.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "And so what if I am?" He said sarcastically. "Don''t forget, I also fucked you real good too, and isn''t that cuckolding that useless father of mine?"

    Liu Ying was rendered speechless.

    What Lee Tao had just said waspletely the truth. She had given herself wholeheartedly to Lee Tao.

    Everything she owned was now his to use whenever he wanted. Thus, it was also true that Lee Longwei was cuckolded by his own son.

    "I-I really don''t know what to sayˇ­ Although you have said that you don''t cultivate a demonic technique, your action and conduct say otherwise." Liu Ying muttered as she felt a headache.

    "That''s just how the cultivation world works."

    "I knowˇ­ but you don''t really have to act that way when mother has everything paved out for you."

    When ites to wealth and reputation, Liu Ying had the best avable for Lee Tao in the Tianyun Kingdom.

    If it were anyone else, they might be happy about this or even be satisfied.

    However, this was Lee Tao we''re talking about and this mere wealth is nothing in his eyes.

    Lee Tao shook his head as he patted her shoulders.

    With a solemn gaze, he asked, "Mother, have you ever seen me get happy about the wealth we have?"

    "Come to think of itˇ­ you have never really used our wealth and spent it on useless crap." Liu Ying mumbled as she was dumbfounded.

    Normally, anyone in Lee Tao''s position, they would always abuse their status and harm innocent people without care.

    Hence, there was always a bad reputation among those Young Masters in the Tianyun Kingdom.

    However, Lee Tao was the only exception to such sneer as he was simplybeled trash by others and that''s it.

    "Since you know I have never abused my status, then you should know how much I value things like wealth, reputation, and power." Lee Tao said.

    "Then why are you making things difficult for Lin Cai and Zuo Xiaoli?" Liu Ying asked.

    They were not the only two people that had messed with him before, so she couldn''t understand why he targeted them specifically.

    If he had wanted to showcase his prowess and tell everyone he''s no longer the trash that people knew, then there were many more people avable for him to do so.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao leaned back on his chair slightly as he nced at the ceiling.

    "Simpleˇ­ it''s because of the age of ceremony," Lee Tao replied.

    "Age of ceremony?"

    "Mhmm, since our age of ceremony is open to the publicˇ­ the looks of those people invited were amazing."

    Liu Ying suddenly felt her heartache as she recalled the disgustingment that people had made against Lee Tao.

    Of course, none of those people had actually shouted at them during the ceremony due to her appearance.

    However, as soon as she left the scene, she knew what everyone had said about her son.

    Unknowingly, droplets of tear began leaking out from the corner of her eyes.

    Lee Tao nced at her briefly before handing her a tissue paper.

    "Can you stop being so sentimental about me having no spiritual root?" Lee Tao asked.

    "I-I''m sorryˇ­" Liu Ying apologized as she used the tissue paper to wipe her tears away.

    Although she can wipe them away, it seems like her body refused to listen to her as more tears appeared.

    Lee Tao could only sigh softly as he pulled her into his embrace.

    With a gentle tone, Lee Taoforted her. "Didn''t I say this had nothing to do with you?"

    "E-Even soˇ­ it was because of me that everyone disregarded you. I insisted on making the age of ceremony extremely grand because I wanted to show off to everyone how amazing my son is."

    "And I have said it already when I fucked the living crap out of you. You simply wanted to propel my status to a new height, but unfortunately, things didn''t go your way."

    Liu Ying bit her lips softly as she clutched tightly onto Lee Tao''s clothes.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao strolled her back softly as he smirked.

    "Not to mention, who was the one that said a person with no spiritual root will remain forever?"

    "H-Huh??!"

    Liu Ying pulled away from Lee Tao slightly as she looked at him with an astonished expression.

    She wasn''t stupid to not understand Lee Tao''s meaning when he said that aloud.

    And Lee Tao simply smiled at her swift thinking.

    Talking to a mature and clever woman is always better than talking to an immature and dumb woman.

    "That''s rightˇ­ the spiritual root can be created," Lee Tao revealed as he made a grasping action with his hand.

    "Just because heaven refused to hand me a spiritual root, that doesn''t mean I can''t forcefully create one. Cultivators are meant to defy heaven anyway."

    Liu Ying didn''t say anything else as she leaned in to kiss him passionately.

    Their tongues intertwined for a while as Liu Ying sucked on Lee Tao''s saliva forcefully before pulling out when she still got one question.

    "W-Wait, then why are you targeting Lin Cai and Zuo Xiaoli? How are they rted to the age of ceremony?"

    "They were the ones that fanned the me and caused the rumors to erupt further.. And they are also the ones who wanted to bring you down a notch."

 Chapter 85 - Denied

    Liu Ying held a dumbfounded look as she nced at Lee Tao.

    She couldn''t help but wonder if he was really his son.

    "I-I thought you would never care about those thingsˇ­" Liu Ying muttered as she found it hard to believe that Lee Tao would know a lot of things.

    Throughout the year, Lee Tao was always in his own corner and ignored everything else.

    It was extremely hard for her to believe that Lee Tao actually knows a lot of things behind the scenes.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Just because I act like that, doesn''t mean Ick the knowledge." Lee Tao said as he pulled her closer.

    "Those two tried to bring you down a notchˇ­ therefore, I won''t be gentle with them." He whispered devilish.

    Liu Ying was awestruck by the aura he exuded, almost like he had be the man that stood in front of her- blocking every viin from harming her.

    Her heart made a thumping sound and her face was turning bright red.

    "Y-You didn''t have to get revenge for meˇ­" Liu Ying mumbled in a timid tone as she buried her head on his chest.

    It was a lie to say she wasn''t moved by his sudden words.

    What kind of woman in this world doesn''t love it when their man is doing everything for her sake?

    She had simply thought he wanted to use Lin Cai and Zuo Xiaoli to showcase his newfound power.

    However, the actual truth was far from it.

    Lee Tao had simply used them because they were the ones behind the scandal of Madam Liu being unable to give birth to a prodigy.

    There was a secret gossip that had always circted in the Tianyun Kingdom, it was just that none of them had dared to say that to the public.

    Liu Ying had simply endured the gossip since it was the truth, and she could not deny it.

    But now- everything changes when Lee Tao had easily defeated Lin Cai without any effort.

    "Why are you suddenly so gentle and caring?" Liu Ying asked timidly.

    Lee Tao was in disbelief by her coy acting.

    "Naughty girl needs to be punished, you know that right?" Lee Tao asked as his hand reached for her thigh.

    Slowly, he reached upward as he touched the silk fabric of her underwear.

    Liu Ying didn''t resist as she even moved a little bit to the side for easy ess for him. She was so overwhelmed by the caring of Lee Tao that she couldn''t hold her emotions back any longer.

    "Please punish this horny mother~" Liu Ying whispered seductively. Her hot breath blew toward Lee Tao''s ears as she reached beneath his pants.

    Lee Tao chuckled softly as he decided to be nice for once.

    "Fine, since you want to be punished, then so be it."

    Within a few minutes, moanings could be heard echoing from inside the chamber as they indulge themselves in another love session.

    It didn''t take long before rumors began to circte in the Lee n that the two of them weremitting a taboo rtionship.

    However, none of the servants were talking badly about them. Instead, they were sneering at Lee Longwei and his failure as a man.

    "Hey, did you hear? Our patriarch is incapable of pleasuring Madam Liu that she decided to make love with the Young Master."

    "Heh, of course, I have heard about it. It was said that not only our Young Master had purposely hidden his strength, but his manhood is also even more vigorous."

    "I know right. Honestly, the Young Master is now my idol. He''s so awesome that even Madam Liu couldn''t help but fall for her own son."

    Suddenly, one of the servants stopped talking and made an eye signal to his friend.

    The friend understood his meaning as sweat began trickling down his forehead.

    Turning around, the servant quickly knelt down as he called out, "P-Patriarch."

    That''s right, it was Lee Longwei who had joined in their conversation silently.

    Lee Longwei held a darkened expression as he raised his legs and kicked the servant.

    The servant was sent back flying as he crashed onto the wall and vomited a mouthful of blood.

    However, Lee Longwei wasn''t finished with him. He circted some of his profound qi as heunched toward the servant.

    With a powerful punch, Lee Longwei had sessfully crippled the servant as he red at the rest.

    "If I hear anyone talking nonsense again, then I will dly send them to the afterlife," Lee Longwei said in a threatening tone.

    "W-We understand."

    "It will never happen again."

    After saying that, the servants hurriedly left the scene. They were afraid of Lee Longwei''s wrath and power.

    And as for the crippled servant, he was left for dead as no one bothered to help him out nor gave him medicine to recover.

    Meanwhile, Lee Longwei felt his veins popping out of his forehead as he rushed toward Liu Ying''s chamber.

    However, he was quickly stopped by Liu Ying''s maid from outside the door.

    "Sorry Patriarch, but under Madam Liu''s order, no one is allowed to disturb her at the moment." The maid said as she extended her hand.

    "MOVE!!"

    Lee Longwei shouted in anger as he tried to shove the maid aside.

    s, the maid remained still and immovable, causing Lee Longwei to raise an eyebrow.

    ''H-How could a maid be this strong?'' He gasped in surprise.

    "Sorry Patriarch, but I have received my order to remain here to guard the door," The maid said as she continued to block the door.

    Lee Longwei was put in a dilemma as the shout he made from previous had created amotion already.

    Thus, there were already a few servants looking toward their direction.

    ''If words were to get out that a Patriarch in his own n was denied entrance- by a maid no less. How am I supposed to show my face in the future?'' Lee Longwei thought.

    "Hmph, I''m the Patriarch here.. You are just a maid, so scram when I told you to scram."

 Chapter 86 - Free At Last

    Lee Longwei exuded his profound aura as he circted some of his profound qi.

    "I said to scram," Lee Longwei shouted as he warned the maid onest time.

    If it were anyone else, he would have already made a move. However, he couldn''t help but be wary of her strength.

    After all, he had exerted 30% of his strength when he tried to shove her aside. Yet, not only did she not move an inch, there wasn''t even a change in her expression.

    That alone was enough to tell that the maid isn''t as simple as she looked on the surface.

    As Lee Longwei was about to strike, the maid also narrowed her gaze as she was ready to deflect him.

    Suddenly, a melochantly voice echoed from inside.

    "Just open the door, Xu Rong."

    Hearing Liu Ying''s voice, the maid, Xu Rong nodded her head.

    "Understood, Madam Liu." Xu Rong said respectfully as she opened the door.

    Lee Longwei snorted coldly when Xu Rong moved aside.

    However, just when he was about to enter, Liu Ying''s voice resounded again.

    "Save your effort, Lee Longwei. I''ming out."

    Sometimeter, Liu Ying came outside with Lee Tao, but one thing was instantly noticed by Lee Longwei.

    Liu Ying was holding two bags of luggage in her arms.

    "What are those?" Lee Longwei asked as he pointed at the luggage.

    Liu Ying didn''t answer him as she nced at Lee Tao instead.

    "I''ll wait for you outside, ok?" She asked him.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Heh, whatever. Just make sure to leave afortable room for me."

    "That- you don''t have to worry about it. I had already prepared the best room for you in the Liu n."

    Right when Liu Ying was about to leave, Lee Longwei suddenly grasped onto her wrist as he red at her.

    "What the hell are you doing?" Lee Longwei asked. His eyes had turned bloodshot as he refused to believe that she was leaving the Lee n forever.

    "The impudence," Before Liu Ying could respond, Xu Rong had already dashed ahead as she smacked Lee Longwei''s hand away.

    Afterward, Xu Rong stood in front of Liu Ying as she held an intense re at Lee Longwei.

    "Are you okay, Madam Liu?" Xu Rong asked in concern while keeping her guard up.

    Liu Ying giggled softly. Her maid was too over concerned for her safety that she didn''t know whether to cry orugh.

    "That''s enough, Xu Rong." Liu Ying said. "Did you think a mere grasp can harm me?"

    Xu Rong hesitated for a moment.

    "Just rx yourself, Xu Rong. This isn''t that ce but the Tianyun Kingdom." Liu Ying reassured as she patted her shoulders.

    Xu Rong nodded her head.

    A few secondster, she lowered her guard and stepped behind Liu Ying.

    Afterward, Liu Ying took a few steps forward as she nced at the angry Lee Longwei with a calm expression.

    "Lee Longwei, have you forgotten our deal?" Liu Ying asked.

    Lee Longwei was stunned for a moment until a fragment of memory hit him.

    It was the deal that had happened 16 years ago when he was still a normal elder in the Lee n.

    ˇŞ

    16 years agoˇ­

    "Heh, aren''t you one loser elder, Lee Longwei?" Liu Ying smirked as she nced at the disheveled looking man.

    "And what pleasure do I have to be able to have a conversation with the Matriarch of the Liu n?" Lee Longwei responded sarcastically.

    He had just lost the voting process to be the Patriarch and sooner orter, he would be ousted by the Lee n.

    "Enough with the sarcasm. What if I said I can help boost your status to the Patriarch''s position?"

    Lee Longwei held a disbelief expression.

    Nevertheless, he nodded his head without any hesitation. It was either taking this risk or epting his fate.

    "What is your condition?"

    ˇŞ-

    16 yearster, Lee Longwei was currently standing still with a stunned expression.

    Liu Ying snickered when she saw his current expression.

    "It seems like you have forgotten who''s the dealer and who''s the yer after all these years." Liu Ying mumbled as she walked closer to him.

    She then whispered with a threatening tone in his ear, "If I was able to override the voting process 16 years ago and make you the current Patriarch. I can also bring you back down to the useless and irrelevant elder."

    After that, Liu Ying tidied up her clothes that were wrinkled from his grasp previously as she proceeded to leave.

    Meanwhile, Lee Longwei had plopped to the ground with a scared expression.

    Lee Tao was confused by what Liu Ying had said to make Lee Longwei almost pissed his own pants.

    However, he didn''t give much thought to it as he smiled wickedly.

    Waving his hand over, Lee Tao called Xu Rong over and ordered her to carry some of the luggage he was holding.

    "What was your name again?" Lee Tao asked as he gave her the luggage.

    "It''s Xu Rong, Young Master." Xu Rong replied swiftly.

    "I seeˇ­" Lee Tao trailed off as he nced at his useless father who was still sitting in the grass with a dazed look.

    With a grin, Lee Tao patted his head, "Don''t worry, you useless father. Didn''t I say this from day one when I left for the Tianyun Academy?"

    "Divorce is the best solution for this." He added.

    Ignoring his dumbfounded look, Lee Tao casually walked off as he could finally breathe some fresh air.

    Today''s thest day he would ever step foot in this disgusting Lee n where everyone wanted to usurp the ridiculous Patriarch''s position.

    Honestly, if it wasn''t for the backing of the Liu n and Liu Ying, the Lee n would be nothing but a third-rate n.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao jumped happily as he got away from the final tform that belonged to the Lee n.

    "I''m free at longst," Lee Tao spread his arms wide as he screamed aloud.

 Chapter 87 - Liu Clan

    "I''m free at longst!" Lee Tao continued to scream the same thing at the top of his lungs.

    While Lee Tao was enjoying his newfound freedom, a voice suddenly resounded, bringing Lee Tao back to reality.

    "Though you may have escaped the Lee n, there is the big boss, Liu n waiting for you at home." Liu Yingughed cheekily as she knocked on the carriage door slightly.

    "You have already wasted a lot of time screaming. We still need to pack our luggage there." She added.

    Lee Tao clicked his tongue with a somewhat displeased mood.

    "Can''t you let your son have his moment?" He asked.

    "But I thought I gave you your moment in our bed for the entire night?"

    "..."

    Now that Liu Ying was moving back to her n, she no longer felt restricted by the constant gossip and schemes within the Lee n.

    Thus, she doesn''t mind exposing aloud that they had fuckedst night.

    It wasn''t something shameful to begin with. Humans are emotional beings, and they connect to each other through skin contact.

    Hell, even newborn babies are born naked without any clothes on.

    It was simply because humans were afraid of being dirty by the environment that they created clothes.

    "Why so silent, Xiao Tao?" Liu Ying giggled as she nced at Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Cause there''s nothing to talk about," He then said as he boarded the carriage with Liu Ying.

    Xu Rong, on the other hand, took the driver''s seat as she controlled the reins on the horse strap to start the carriage.

    "Have Tang Lingling finished tidying my room there?" Lee Tao asked.

    Liu Ying nodded her head.

    "Don''t worry, Tang Lingling is one of my best maids out there."

    "Tch, are you trying to brag about how good you are at training people?"

    "Maybe or maybe not."

    Lee Tao clicked his tongue. The more he talks with Liu Ying, the more secrets he unravels. It was a pain in the ass for him to try and piece every single clue together.

    The carriage remained silent for a few minutes until Liu Ying decided to get cozy and sat next to Lee Tao.

    Her hand slowly reached for his as she intertwined their fingers together.

    "What are you doing?" Lee Tao asked.

    She was never this clingy before, so he was surprised by her action.

    "Nothingˇ­ I''m just exhausted after a long time." Liu Ying muttered as she closed her eyes.

    She remained like that during their entire journey to the Liu n.

    Unlike any other n in the Tianyun Kingdom, the Liu n was the only n that was allowed to expand to the point of having an entire city for itself.

    In addition to that, Zhao Qiang had also decreed that the representatives of the Liu n have simr authorities to a first-rank official in the imperial court.

    It was an honor that none other n had ever been able to achieve.

    Time slowly passed by, and Xu Rong suddenly pulled the reins on the horse slightly as she stopped the carriage.

    "We have arrived, Madam Liu." Xu Rong said as she knocked on the door slightly.

    "Hmm, I seeˇ­" Liu Ying mumbled as she reluctantly released her hand from Lee Tao and got off.

    As soon as she revealed herself, the guards of the Liu n quickly bowed in reverence.

    "We wee Madam Liu back to the n," They said respectfully.

    Their respects weren''t faked or anything as they held genuine respect for Madam Liu.

    It was clear to Lee Tao that Liu Ying''s reputation in the Liu n was unfathomable.

    "There''s no need to be that polite," Liu Ying chuckled softly as she waved her hand.

    "I''m justing back home after a long time, and it''s not something special." She added.

    Before the guards were able to reply, a loud rumbling sound echoed from inside as a bearded man spread his arm wide open.

    He then proceeded to dash forward and embraced Liu Ying tightly.

    His action was extremely fast, and before Xu Rong could even react, she heard him shouting aloud.

    "Elder Sister, you have finally returned after a long time." The man cried aloud as tears began seeping through his eyelid.

    Meanwhile, Liu Ying held a disbelief expression as she tried to push him away.

    "How old are you already? Why are you still acting like a little kid in front of me, Liu Zheng?" Liu Ying scolded harshly as she twisted his ears.

    Liu Zheng could only make a pitiful expression as he pleaded for forgiveness.

    "Ow ow ow, Elder Sister, please calm your anger. This little brother is merely too excited that you have finally returned."

    "Hmph, the next time you behave so unruly, then I will twist your ears until it turns into a pig ear." Liu Ying said as she released her hand that was twisting his ears.

    And she continued, "You are currently the Patriarch of the Liu n, so you must always be mindful of your conduct. We are still outside, and if people were to see the Patriarch acting like a little kid, what face would our Liu n have?"

    Liu Zheng nodded his head vigorously.

    "O-Of course, Elder Sister. I shall be mindful of my behavior from now on." Liu Zheng said.

    Despite being scolded harshly by Liu Ying, Liu Zheng held no resentment.

    Instead, he was extremely d that he was scolded by her as that meant she would no longer be living somewhere else.

    Liu Zheng dly guided Liu Ying and exined the changes in the Liu n while instructing the other servants to carry Liu Ying''s luggage.

    "You have no idea how much Xiao Lanfen misses you," Liu Zheng said as he began talking about his daughter, Liu Lanfen.

    "Hmm, if I recall correctly, Lanfen should be in the same homeroom as my son, Xiao Tao." Liu Ying mumbled as she asked him.

    Meanwhile, Liu Zheng became dumbfounded as he made a shocked expression.

    "W-What??!" He eximed aloud.

    "How did I not know about that?"

 Chapter 88 - Liu Zheng

    "How did I not know about that news?" Liu Zheng shouted in disbelief as he had never known Lee Tao was in the same ssroom as his daughter.

    "Seriouslyˇ­ just how are you still a Patriarch when you don''t even know about your daughter?" Liu Ying twitched her mouth.

    She was expecting an answer from him yet it seemed like he was clueless himself.

    While they were ncing at each other awkwardly, a voice interrupted them.

    "Well, it''s probably because that girl despised me, so she never told anyone about us being in the same ssroom." Lee Tao said nonchntly as he gazed around the atmosphere in the Liu n.

    Unlike the gloomy sort of atmosphere in the Lee n, the Liu n was like a breath of fresh air.

    Meanwhile, Liu Zheng held a dumbfounded look as he began sweating nervously.

    "E-Elder Sister, you have to trust me that I never told Lanfen to disrespect Lee Tao." Liu Zheng said nervously.

    He was afraid of Liu Ying being displeased by his teaching and even more so to Liu Lanfen.

    However, he was merely overthinking things as Liu Ying really didn''t care.

    "Stop worrying too much, little brother." Liu Ying said as she walked forward.

    "I know how my son is, so it''s normal for Lanfen to not like him a bit."

    Liu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief when Liu Ying didn''t me him.

    ''Thank the heavenˇ­ I have escaped death.'' He thought.

    Sometimeter, Liu Zheng brought Liu Ying and Lee Tao to the main room of the Liu n.

    "Ahh, it''s Madam Liu."

    "Wee back, Madam Liu."

    As soon as the people inside saw Liu Ying, they all stood up and greeted her.

    Meanwhile, a middle-aged woman was walking toward Liu Ying as she caressed her face.

    "Why is your face so skinny, Xiao Ying? Did they mistreat you over there?" She asked.

    Liu Ying smiled gently at the middle-aged woman.

    "Grandma Qiu, how can I possibly be mistreated there?" Liu Ying said.

    Liu Qiu was one of the most respected elders in the Liu n, and everyone had simply addressed her Grandma Qiu due to her wise wisdom and decision-making.

    Although Liu Qiu could practically make any decision she wanted, she had rarely abused her authority and was always carefree.

    In fact, the people in the Liu n were all in harmony that everyone chatted and had fun together.

    Aplete opposite environment of the Lee n where everyone had their own motives and schemes.

    Sometimeter, Liu Qiu made Liu Ying sit close to her at therge round table.

    "Come, Xiao Ying. We haven''t eaten together for a long time, and you never came back once since you married that bastard." Liu Qiu said softly.

    The bastard she referred to was naturally Lee Longwei, a person that everyone in the Liu n had deemed unworthy of marrying Liu Ying.

    They had even tried their best to persuade her but in the end, they still respected her decision.

    However, that doesn''t mean they approved of him, and now that Liu Ying is announcing her divorce, everyone couldn''t help but feel joy about it.

    Liu Ying merely smiled cheekily as she patted Lee Tao''s shoulders.

    "Let''s not talk about those things in our reunion, Grandma Qiu." Liu Ying said.

    And she continued, "Here, let me introduce you to my son, Lee Tao."

    Lee Tao didn''t want to greet anyone since they were all strangers to him.

    Suddenly, he felt a slight pinch in his butt and he realized it was from Liu Ying.

    "You better greet everyone properly. Otherwise, I''m making you sleep on the floor tonight." Liu Ying sent a mental transmission to Lee Tao as she warned him of the consequences.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    Why does he need to greet everyone here?

    Sooner orter, they would get to know each other anyway since they''ll be living here.

    Despite the reluctance, Lee Tao stood up as he cupped his fist toward Liu Qiu.

    "Lee Tao greets Grandma Qiu." Lee Tao said as he nced at the other elders at the round table.

    "And to everyone sitting at this table. We''re all family here, so I don''t think we should keep greeting like this." He added.

    "Hahaha, what a good nephew," Liu Zheng pped his hand aloud as heughed. "Sigh, that''s right, we''re all family here, so why do we need to act like some stranger."

    Liu Qiu nodded her head in agreement.

    "Indeed, since Xiao Tao isn''t an outsider, we should just drop the formality." Liu Qiu said as she waved her hand.

    "Come here, Xiao Tao. Let Grandma Qiu get a clear look at you."

    Lee Tao was in disbelief as he was practically dragged toward her by Liu Ying.

    Meanwhile, Liu Qiu stared at his forehead and facial appearance for a good while before smiling happily.

    "Xiao Ling is really an amazing woman. To be able to give birth to such a handsome young man," Sheplimented.

    A surge of unknown feelings rose up in Lee Tao''s chest.

    ''How long has it been that I wasplimented by someone?'' He wondered silently.

    While Lee Tao was in a daze, Liu Qiu suddenly retrieved a jade pendant as she handed it to his hand.

    "Xiao Tao, this jade pendant is a safety charm, and it will protect you from any harm." Liu Qiu said.

    "..."

    Seeing the dazed Lee Tao, Liu Ying sighed softly as she patted his back.

    "This is Grandma Qiu''s goodwill, so just ept it gracefully," She urged him to keep it.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    He then proceeded to wear it around his neck as he gave his thanks to Liu Qiu.

    "Lee Tao thanks Grandma Qiu for the jade pendant," Lee Tao said with a slight smile as he returned to his seat.

    "Haha, what''s there to thank? It''s only natural that I should give you something." Liu Qiu shook her head as she picked up some dish and ced it into his bowl.

    "Everyone, let''s eat before the food gets cold."

    Afterward, a warm-hearted lunch began as everyone introduced each other and got along well.

 Chapter 89 - Hidden Secret

    After finishing lunch, everyone bid their farewell as they went toplete their own business.

    Since the Liu n was enormous, there were many affairs and things to do.

    It was only because today''s was the day Liu Ying had returned that everyone had purposely dyed their task to eat lunch with her.

    "Anyway, Xiao Ying, Grandma Qiu shall leave now." Liu Qiu said as she caressed Liu Ying''s face.

    Liu Ying nodded her head.

    "Make sure to not overwork yourself, Grandma Qiu," Liu Ying replied.

    Sometimeter, the room was left with Liu Ying, Lee Tao and Liu Zheng.

    "Little brother, I''m a bit tired now, so where''s my room?" Liu Ying turned around and asked Liu Zheng.

    "O-Of course, Elder Sister. Your room hasn''t changed at all and we always made sure it was spotless." Liu Zheng sped his hand happily.

    "Oh right, Nephew Lee Tao, here''s the map of the Liu n with your roombeled in an X mark." Liu Zheng added as he threw a map toward Lee Tao and dragged Liu Ying away from the scene.

    Lee Tao could only watch as they disappeared from the scene with a dumbfounded look.

    "... That Liu Zheng, his eyesight is so damn suspicious." Lee Tao muttered as he galnced at the map.

    His mouth instantly twitched when the quality of the map was worse than a 2 years old drawing.

    "The only visible crap is that big red X markˇ­ Mother should have twisted his ears into a pig ear." Lee Tao cursed aloud as he clenched on the so-called map paper tightly.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao began walking around a circle as he couldn''t find the exact mark.

    "..."

    "Xiao Chu, can you scan the entire map of the Liu n?" Lee Tao had enough of wandering around as he asked Xiao Chu through a mental transmission.

    Within a few seconds, Xiao Chu snapped her finger and revealed the entire map of the Liu n on a projection screen.

    Lee Tao held a gawking expression when he realized the amount of structure and hidden mechanism in the Liu n.

    "God damn, do we really have that many secret rooms?" Lee Tao eximed in shock as he pointed at one of the red square marks.

    The red square mark in the mapping indicates there''s a secret interior design of sorts.

    There were at least 15 red square marks and possibly even more if he had Xiao Chu conduct an extensive mapping.

    Lee Tao scratched his head as he would leave that forter on.

    Right now, he just wanted to rest and n for his next move.

    ''That Zuo Xiaoli has endured for 3 days already, but I bet she''s at her limit now.'' Lee Tao thought as he started walking toward his room.

    After multiple twists and turns, Lee Tao finally found his room.

    "Motherfucker, about time I arrived," Lee Tao snorted coldly as he prepared to enter inside.

    Suddenly, a loud voice echoed from behind as she called Lee Tao out.

    "WHAT??!" Liu Lanfen eximed in shock.

    "What are you doing here?" She asked with her finger pointing at Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    Turning around, he realized it was the cold-hearted girl he met during the homeroom.

    "Liu Lanfen huhˇ­ didn''t your father tell you that it''s impolite to point your finger at someone?" Lee Tao smirked as he ignored her and continued to open his door.

    "Stop it, that room is reserved already," Liu Lanfen shouted as she dashed forward and blocked Lee Tao''s entrance.

    "Yeah, it''s reserved for me, bitch. Now get outta the way."

    "Liar, this room is reserved for Madam Liu. Not you!"

    "And who told you that it was reserved for her?"

    "My father-" Liu Lanfen suddenly stopped her speech midway as she realized what kind of ploy her father did.

    "That damn father of mineˇ­ he actually lied to me??!" She eximed in shock.

    "Yeah, he lied to you bitch. Now move outta the damn way." Lee Tao said coldly as he pushed her aside and entered his room.

    For someone who was acting like an ice-cold beauty in their first meeting and her attitude of saying how he''s unworthy, Lee Tao did not need to hold back in his words.

    He wasn''t going to act like a simp or just take it without doing anything.

    Meanwhile, Liu Lanfen was utterly shocked by the curses Lee Tao had thrown toward her.

    Never in her life had anyone ever uttered such words toward her before.

    "H-How dare you!!" Liu Lanfen turned around as she tried to argue with him.

    However, a door was quickly mmed in front of her.

    "..."

    Liu Lanfen clenched her fist in anger as she stomped the ground angrily.

    "Hmph, no wonder you''repletely unpopr in the academy. You arepletely outrageous," She shouted and left in a huff.

    "Finally, that annoying bitch left," Lee Taoughed as he plopped to his bed.

    "I can now focus on my nˇ­"

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao was sitting in a lotus position while manipting the projection screen.

    The projection screen revealed the environment and atmosphere surrounding the Tianyun Kingdom.

    In addition, there were multiple box icons with facial appearance of people that live in the Tianyun Kingdom.

    "Phewˇ­ for this scan, it took at least 3 years toplete." Lee Tao mumbled as he tapped on Zuo Xiaoli''s icon.

    Ding!

    <Name: Zuo Xiaoli>

    <Cultivation: Origin Spirit Realm>

    <upation: Alchemist, Marketing, Management, and Gang Leader>

    <Background: On the surface, she''s a prodigy and talented woman from the Zuo n. In order to gain more power and reputation, she decided to marry Lin Cai and slowly gain control of the Lin n. On the background, she was the Gang Leader of a notorious criminal underground that does a lot of illegal stuff.>

    As Lee Tao read through the information regarding Zuo Xiaoli, he couldn''t help but curl his lips upward.

    "Years of idling haven''t gone to waste. With this information, how can they ever think of opposing me.." Lee Taoughed as he clicked on the bottom of the listbeled, ''Hidden Secret''.

 Chapter 90 - Refuse A Toast, Only To Drink A Forfeit

    With a small click on the tab, ''Hidden Secret'', Lee Tao was instantly dumbfounded by therge list.

    "Holy moly, what a Zuo Xiaoli we have," Lee Taoughed as he nced at the crimes she did and what type of immoral stuff she had done in the past.

    "Selling unpurified pill to customers"

    "Extorting multiple people to fund her alchemy experiment"

    "Wow, she even forced her husband to perform an acrobatic act for others"

    Lee Tao almost face-palmed as he wanted to vomit upon imagining Lin Cai wearing some woman''s clothes and performing acrobatics.

    However, the one thing that made Lee Tao surprised was the fact that she was once sold by her parents to perform sexual intercourse with another man.

    Luckily, she had managed to escape in the end but was traumatized ever since then.

    "Xiao Chuˇ­ you have really done a great job tonight," Lee Taoplimented her for the good work.

    This kind of information was enough to ruin a person''s life once exposed to others.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Chu shook her head as she hovered toward Lee Tao.

    "What you just saw is not the most shocking factor, Lee Tao." Xiao Chu said as she scrolled the list more down.

    "This is what you like and probably the most delicious part of this scanning."

    Lee Tao nearly had his eyeball popped out as he nced at the data.

    "Is this really fucking true?" Lee Tao asked in disbelief.

    "Every scan had gone through meticulous work and was re-confirmed multiple times. In addition, they are updated in real-time, so this is the best information that not even an information agency can beat."

    Lee Tao swallowed his saliva as he grinned wickedly.

    "Then this has got to be the most interesting partˇ­" Lee Tao mumbled as he closed the projection screen.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao nced around the surroundings of his own room and he could tell it was carefully prepared by Tang Lingling.

    "Speaking of her, where is she?" Lee Tao wondered. Ever since he came to the Liu n, he hasn''t seen her.

    Usually, at this time, she would be carrying a teacup and began feeding him with it.

    "Xiao Chu, can you take a quick scan to see where Tang Lingling is located?" Lee Tao asked.

    Xiao Chu nodded her head.

    "Give me a second to specify the search."

    "Alrighty then."

    A few secondster, Xiao Chu finished her scanning as she located Tang Lingling''s position.

    "Found her, she''s located around the pathway in the west."

    "I seeˇ­ that means she''s about to reach here then."

    As Lee Tao was about to rx and continue his other business, Xiao Chu suddenly informed him about a new development.

    "Apparently, there''s a person pestering Tang Lingling and seemed to be interested in her body," Xiao Chu said.

    And she continued, "The person is most likely the reason why Tang Lingling has been dyed to deliver you tea."

    Upon hearing her words, Lee Tao''s expression had darkenedpletely.

    ''Mother fucker, as expected in every n. No matter how good it is, there are always some bad apples in the family.'' Lee Tao cursed inwardly as he stood up.

    "Are you going to rescue her?" Xiao Chu asked, with a slightly surprised expression.

    "Rescue? No, I wouldn''t call it a rescue when I''m going there to beat up some retard."

    "Sigh, why can''t you just admit that you care about her? Seriously, I don''t get you and your behavior."

    Lee Tao clicked his tongue.

    "You''re just a system or a projection as to say. Why do you feel the need to understand me?" He shrugged his shoulders.

    Afterward, he left his room as he began heading toward the Westside.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao could hear a very annoying person''s voice trying to speak with Tang Lingling.

    "Say beauty, why don''t you head to my room and serve me well? For your information, I''m the son of the third elder in the Liu n, and I hold some authority that everyone vied for."

    "Sorry to decline, but I only serve one person in my life. Please excuse me and allow me to leave." Tang Lingling respectfully declined his advances.

    However, from her tone of speech, it was clear that Tang Lingling was on the verge of using violence.

    Lee Tao decided to stay put for a while and let her handle it.

    If she needed to require his help every time then what qualification does she have in being his servant?

    Not to mention, Lee Tao was sure that a nobody like that person is nothing in her eyes and that Tang Lingling could easily resolve this.

    The question is how?

    ''Will Tang Lingling kick his ball sack or would she p him across the face?'' Lee Tao wondered silently.

    Meanwhile, the scene started to intensify when the person became more aggressive in his pursuit.

    "Listen beauty, maybe I didn''t speak clearly, but allow me to introduce myself." The person said.

    After a slight pause, he continued, "My name is Liu Wang and any women in the Tianyun Kingdom would flock to me like flies as soon as they see me. I''m already being generous enough by picking you to service me tonight."

    Tang Lingling held a deadpan expression as she nced at Liu Wang.

    "So what?" Tang Lingling asked in a sneering tone.

    "Those women who flock to you are most likely trash or irrelevant. After all, anyone with good eyesight wouldn''t choose you." She added.

    Liu Wang twitched his mouth when he heard the insult thrown at him by Tang Lingling.

    "Bitch, how dare you refuse to drink a toast, only to drink a forfeit instead?" Liu Wang lifted his sleeves up as he clenched his fist.

    Tang Lingling took a deep breath before sighing softly.

    Since things had gotten to this point, she would no longer be polite anymore.

    She had given him enough chances to leave her alone, but some people just want to ask for a beating.

    "Sorry, but there''s only one drink that I will drink from." Tang Lingling said as she circted some of her profound qi.

    "And that person is my Young Master, Lee Tao."

    Author''s Note: For those who doesn''t understand the title, it''s basically a Chinese idiom that meant when a person offer you something in a nice and sincere way but you refused them.. Hence, it made them rage as they decided to force you to do it in the end.

 Chapter 91 - Liu Wang

    "And that person is my Young Master, Lee Tao." Tang Lingling dered loud and clear as she was ready to strike Liu Wang.

    So what if he''s the son of the third elder in the Liu n?

    So what if he had some authority in the Liu n?

    In her eyes, Liu Wang was nothing but a clown whenpared to her Young Master.

    Meanwhile, Liu Wang snorted coldly when he saw Tang Lingling was about to retaliate.

    "Hmph, you''re just a damn servant for the Liu n. Do you really dare to raise a hand against me?" Liu Wangughed.

    The only reason why he had dared to make a move against her was that he knew his status was far above her.

    s, he had picked the wrong person to mess with as Tang Lingling kindly revealed one bit of information.

    "Sorry, but I forgot to tell you. The Young Master I serveˇ­ has the backing of Madam Liu." Tang Lingling smiled sweetly.

    With an explosive step, Tang Lingling struck Liu Wang by the stomach as she flung him toward a wall.

    Liu Wang coughed up a mouthful of blood with a dumbfounded expression on his face.

    "Y-You actually dare to strike against me?"

    "Why wouldn''t I dare? Just because yourst name is Liu, doesn''t make you invincible."

    Liu Wang''s face had turned pale as he stood up slowly. With bloodshot eyes, he wiped some of the blood off his mouth as he shed a ferocious smile.

    "You''re done, bitch. You attack a member of the Liu n. Your life is over." He shouted menacingly.

    Out of nowhere, a familiar voice echoed and Tang Lingling smiled blissfully.

    "Yeah, you''re right. Your life is indeed fuck."

    Before Liu Wang couldprehend what''s going on, a foot suddenlynded on his face as he was sent flying back once again.

    A gust of wind passed by and Lee Tao appeared like some white knight in shining armor.

    Of course, it was just an exaggeration as Lee Tao simply wanted to vent some of his stress.

    "Young Master," Tang Lingling called out as she bowed her head slightly.

    "I''m sorry for dying your tea time." She added.

    Lee Tao shook his head.

    "Nah, this is even better than my tea time. I haven''t given someone a shoe massage in a long time." Lee Tao said as he calmly walked toward Liu Wang.

    His face now has a clear footprint mark and it was extremely hrious.

    Lee Tao burst outughing as he admired his artwork.

    "Look at that Tang Lingling. Next time, when you fight someone, don''t aim for their stomach." Lee Tao said as he pointed at Liu Wang''s face.

    "Make sure to aim for their face or crotch area."

    "Tang Lingling will keep that in mind."

    "You two bastardsˇ­" Liu Wang gritted his teeth as he watched the two of them teasing and humiliating him.

    "Don''t you know who I am?" He roared in anger.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao twitched his mouth as he nced at Liu Wang with a disbelief expression.

    "Seriouslyˇ­ the Liu n was so powerful yet it managed to produce an idiot?" Lee Tao said sarcastically as he turned around and faced Tang Lingling.

    "Did this happen every time?" He asked her.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "Almost all Young Masters are spoiled to the max, so it''s really not surprising." Tang Lingling said.

    "But you are an exception, Young Master Lee Tao." She added.

    "Save your effort, Tang Lingling. I know who I am, and I don''t need anyforts," Lee Tao shrugged.

    "You two, I will tell my father about you and get you two tortured to death." Liu Wang stood up as he pointed his fingers at them.

    Even at this point, Liu Wang refused to believe they have the backing of Liu Ying.

    After all, Liu Ying had rarely shown up at the Liu n ever since she''s married to the Lin n.

    Not to mention, he had just got back from a mission, so he didn''t know about the recent news.

    "I will have this bitch serve me tonight in bed while you watch from the side," Liu Wangughed evilly as he prepared to crack some sort of jade stone.

    Suddenly, a voice echoed from behind and Liu Wang''s face instantly turnedplicated.

    "What''s happening here?" Liu Zheng''s voice was stern and angry as he showed himself.

    Liu Ying was walking behind him but it was clear that she wasn''t in a good mood.

    "Little brother, I didn''t expect that there is someone this haughty in our n," Liu Ying said.

    Liu Zheng sweated profusely when he heard her deadly tone.

    It may be calm and serene for others, but he was way too clear that this means that shit''s about to go downhill.

    ''Fucking hell, after all those good images I created, this damn bastard Liu Wang had toe in and ruined all my efforts. I was getting praise from Elder Sister and now I will get reprimanded hard.'' Liu Zheng cursed silently.

    "Liu Wang, you sure have a lot of courage," Liu Zheng said as he red at him.

    Liu Wang was dumbfounded to see the Patriarch helping the outsiders and not him.

    "Patriarch, did you forget me already? I''m Liu Wang, son of the third elder, Liu Hu." Wang cried inwardly.

    SMACK!

    A p was sent across Liu Wang''s face and it was done by Liu Zheng who held a fierce glint at him.

    "So what if you''re the son of the third elder?" Liu Zheng snorted coldly.

    "Did that give you the right to abuse your status and authority?"

    "B-But they''re mere strangers. I haven''t even seen their face here in the Liu n before."

    "Mere strangers?" Liu Zheng scoffed.

    "That man over there is my Elder Sister''s son, Lee Tao."

    "H-He really is Madam Liu''s son??!"

    It was at this moment that Liu Wang knew, he fucked up.

    Not just any kind of fucked up, but he fucked up with the biggest boss ever.

 Chapter 92 - Crippled

    With the confirmation from Liu Zheng himself, Liu Wang no longer doubted that the person who beat him to a pulp was Madam Liu''s son.

    After all, Liu Ying was here, and she didn''t deny Liu Zheng''s im.

    ''Damn it, I didn''t kick an iron te today, but a fucking diamond te.'' Liu Wang cursed inwardly as he knew he needed to find a solution fast.

    Otherwise, he would not just be punished with confinement but he might also be disowned by the Liu n.

    "Do you have anything else to say, Liu Wang?" Liu Zheng asked. His aura was rising up, and it was clear that he was enraged by Liu Wang''s action.

    Liu Wang sweated nervously as he nodded his head.

    "T-This junior understands his mistake," Liu Wang apologized as he cupped his fist toward Lee Tao and Tang Lingling.

    "Please forgive my actions for today, Lee Tao, and this beauty." He added.

    Although his apology sounded sincere, Lee Tao wasn''t going to let him off the hook this easily.

    If a simple apology is enough after creating this kind of a mess, then wouldn''t everyone be troubling him the same thing?

    "Mom, he injured me," Lee Tao acted like some pitiful kid as he pointed at the dirt in his face.

    Of course, the dirt was ced by him when Liu Zheng was scolding Liu Wang.

    Meanwhile, Liu Wang held a dumbfounded expression as he stared at Lee Tao.

    ''Motherfucker, I didn''t even touch you at all. It was you who suddenly came in and whooped my ass.'' Liu Wang screamed inwardly.

    However, he didn''t dare to utter any nonsense when he saw Liu Ying quickly dashed toward Lee Tao with a concerned look.

    "Oh my heavens, are you alright son?" Liu Ying asked.

    "It''s painful, mom," Lee Tao showed a pitiful expression as some tears could be seen seeping out of his eyes.

    "..."

    ''This Xiao Taoˇ­ His acting is really top-notch.'' Liu Ying thought.

    Despite that, Liu Ying kept her act up as she retrieved a small cloth from her spatial ring.

    "Come here, let mother wipe the dirt away from you," Liu Ying said as she began wiping the dirt off.

    Meanwhile, Liu Wang had already turned ashen white as he knew what kind of fate awaits him.

    Out of everyone he could have offended, he had to choose the one big boss that nobody dared to go against, Liu Ying.

    Not even his father, Liu Hu could do anything about this scenario if Liu Ying decreed a punishment on him.

    "M-Madam Liu, I-I really didn''t mean any harm," Liu Wang said nervously as he stepped forward and bowed his head down.

    "P-Please forgive this ignorant junior and allow me a chance to repent."

    Liu Ying nced at Liu Wang without speaking anything.

    Instead, she made an eye signal toward Lee Tao. Her meaning was extremely clear.

    His fate depends on Lee Tao''s decision and not her.

    As Liu Wang prepared to persuade Lee Tao for forgiveness, Lee Tao suddenly turned around as he wrapped his arms around Tang Lingling.

    "I do not want to see him again." Lee Tao said.

    And he continued, "If I hadn''t arrived earlier then Tang Lingling would have been molested- worse, she could even be raped by him."

    Liu Ying nodded her head.

    She then nced at Liu Zheng with a smile on her face.

    "Little brother, I''m sure you know what to do now, right?" Liu Ying asked.

    "Rest assured, elder sister." Liu Zheng patted his chest. "I''ll make sure this can never ur again."

    Afterward, with a rumbling sound, Liu Zheng shed as he appeared in front of Liu Wang.

    Liu Wang had fear in his eyes as he quickly tried to dodge away from Liu Zheng.

    s, it was a futile effort when Liu Zheng circted an unknown amount of profound qi into his stomach.

    A loud crackling sound was made and everyone knew what that meant.

    Liu Wang had been crippled into a waste by Liu Zheng.

    Liu Wang coughed up a mouthful of blood as he felt his profound qi dispersing from his body rapidly.

    "N-No, this cannot beˇ­" Liu Wang muttered in disbelief as he tried to circte his profound qi, only to no avail.

    Meanwhile, Liu Zheng snorted coldly as he kicked Liu Wang toward the wall.

    "Hmph, someone brings this trash to our prison cell and informs the third elder about what happened." Liu Zheng shouted aloud.

    Within a few seconds, two servants appeared out of nowhere as they dragged the lifeless Liu Wang away from the scene.

    "Heh, these servants are really smartˇ­" Lee Tao chuckled softly when he saw how fast the servants had appeared and disappeared.

    "That''s how they survive in our n. If it''s not their business, they are better off in the shadows until they are being called for." Liu Ying giggled.

    Sometimeter, Liu Zheng walked toward Lee Tao and Tang Lingling as he cupped his fist.

    "Apologies, nephew Lee Tao, it was due to my negligence that you have experienced something terrible." Liu Zheng apologized.

    Lee Tao shook his head.

    "It''s not your fault since the n is way too big for one person to manage everythingpletely. Just make sure how to distribute authority wisely and this incident might ur less."

    Liu Zheng was shocked for a moment.

    ''Elder Sister''s son is indeed no jokeˇ­'' Liu Zheng thought.

    Although this incident had no rtionship with him, he was merely apologizing as a show.

    However, he didn''t expect to be lectured by Lee Tao on how to do things.

    "I shall dly take nephew Lee Tao''s advice and work on my management," Liu Zheng said with a smile.

    If it were anyone else, he might have thrashed them thoroughly, but this was Lee Tao, so he could only ept his advice.

    Sometimeter, Liu Zheng bid farewell as he didn''t want to be a lightbulb to them.

    "Anyway, Xiao Taoˇ­ What are you nning to do with Zuo Xiaoli?" Liu Ying asked him.

    "She had sent an invitation for us to the Jade Restaurant tomorrow."

 Chapter 93 - Power And Relationship

    Liu Ying retrieved the invitation card as she handed it over to Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao nced at the invitation card with a smug expression.

    "So she finally couldn''t wait any longer huh?" Lee Taoughed.

    And he continued, "How''s the Lin n faring right now?"

    "The Lin n is currently in an internal fight." Liu Ying replied as she giggled.

    "Since Lin Cai had been detained by us, the other people had begun vying for the Patriarch''s position. And as for Zuo Xiaoli, she wasn''t even considered nor qualified to be in thepetition."

    "That''s expected, the Lin n is full of ridiculous people who believe only men can aplish big stuff."

    Lee Tao wasn''t a bit surprised by the development.

    If it weren''t for their small mindset and thinking, the Lin n could have easily be a powerhouse n as long as they had Zuo Xiaoli in charge.

    However, they had thrown away that chance when they simply made Zuo Xiaoli work in the shadows.

    Such a talented individual was being wasted because of their ipetence was hrious.

    "Anyway, are you going to ept her invitation?" Liu Ying asked.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Of course, she had already given us an inch by extending the invitation. How could I still refuse her when I''m such a gentleman?" Lee Taoughed wickedly.

    ''Gentleman?'' Liu Ying almost felt likeughing at his own description.

    However, she didn''t and merely nodded her head.

    "Since you epted it, then you can go along with Tang Lingling. I still have to do something else." Liu Ying said.

    "That''s fine, what can one Zuo Xiaoli do?"

    "I suggest you not underestimate her. Although she may not be as good as me, she does have some intelligence in her brain."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    He wouldn''t dare to underestimate a survivalist that managed to get to this point.

    That would be a noob move.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao returned to his own room with Tang Lingling.

    "Are you sure it''s alright?" Tang Lingling asked while brewing the tea.

    "Do you mean the invitation from Zuo Xiaoli?"

    "No, I mean about crippling Liu Wang." Tang Lingling said as she stared at him. "Other than some outrageous remark, he hasn''t really affected me much. Yet we got him crippledˇ­ I fear that his father will get revenge on us."

    Lee Tao chuckled softly when he heard her concern.

    "Tang Lingling, let me ask you this. If you had to choose between power and rtionship, who would you choose?" Lee Tao asked.

    Tang Lingling was stunned for a moment.

    "Between power and rtionshipˇ­" Tang Lingling mumbled, seemingly in a dilemma.

    The question may seem simple on the surface, but it actually has a deep meaning behind it.

    Thus, Tang Lingling was stuck and didn''t know how to answer it.

    To have a rtionship in this ruthless world, one must have the power to maintain it. Otherwise, the rtionship could be easily trampled upon by others.

    However, to have power, one must also have a rtionship with someone of equal status to extend their connection.

    Power and rtionship are like one strand of a line that cannot be separated.

    And the best representation for such a thing is through Family n.

    "Tang Lingling?" Lee Tao asked again when he saw her in a daze.

    "So what would you choose?"

    "I-I don''t knowˇ­ Young Master," Tang Lingling answered honestly.

    As much as she wanted to say a rtionship with Lee Tao, there was no possible way for her to achieve that if she was a weakling without any cultivation base or power.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao had expected this kind of response already.

    After all, humans are always sentimental when ites to rtionships.

    However, Immortals are different from them.

    Lee Tao made a grasping motion as he stared at the ceiling.

    "If I had to choose between one, then it''ll be power." Lee Tao mumbled as he clenched his fist.

    "Only by being powerful can one do whatever they want and still be praised for their actions."

    "But what about rtionships?"

    "You''ll understand that rtionships are irrelevant as time passes."

    ''I have already experienced how superficial rtionships areˇ­'' Lee Tao eximed inwardly as he stood up and grabbed the teacup.

    Drinking it in one go, Lee Tao reminisced about the time when he was still a mere mortal.

    "Haa, tea is always the best to calm one''s mind." Lee Tao mumbled as he shook his head.

    "Anyway, I''ll need to get some rest now, so just close the door when you leave."

    "You don''t need me to serve you tonight?"

    "Nope, just make sure to increase your cultivation for tomorrow''s dinner. I''ll bet there''s a good show to watch."

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao fell asleep in his bed.

    By the time morning arises, Lee Tao was already up and awake as he controlled the projection screen.

    "Didn''t you already check the data from Zuo Xiaoli?" Xiao Chu asked in confusion.

    "Who says I''m checking her data?"

    "Then who else managed to intrigue you?"

    "Liu Hu, I''m kind of interested in seeing how he''ll react when he learns of his son being crippled." Lee Tao smirked as he clicked on the profile for Liu Hu.

    Soon, a numerous list of data was revealed and Lee Taoughed at the data.

    "Ahh, as expected of a man with high status. Didn''t even surprise me that he has this many mistresses outside of the Liu n."

    "More like you men are just a bunch of horny dudes that can''t keep your lower part to yourself."

    "Xiao Chu, please don''t insult me with the likes of them. What I do is something glorious whereas these men are shameless."

    Lee Tao defended his honor as he reminded Xiao Chu how many women he saved during his Immortal Life.

    "Anyway, with this kind of list, I can guarantee Liu Hu wouldn''t make a fuss about his retarded son being a cripple." Lee Tao stretched his body as he changed into new clothes- one that made him look like a schr.

    "It''s time to create a poem in the Jade Restaurant."

 Chapter 94 - Jade Restaurant

    As Lee Tao opened the door and prepared to leave, he saw Tang Lingling standing outside with a shocked expression.

    "Y¨CYou''re awake?" Tang Lingling asked in surprise.

    "I-I was going to knock on the door to wake you upˇ­"

    "Heh, today''s a good day, so why wouldn''t I be awake?" Lee Taoughed as he opened up his bamboo fan.

    He was dressed in a white robe, looking exactly like those schrs within the Tianyun Kingdom.

    Tang Lingling raised an eyebrow.

    ''Why does the Young Master seem to be exuding a different kind of aura?'' She wondered silently.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao and Tang Lingling left the Liu n as they boarded on a carriage.

    "Where are you going today, Young Master?" The driver asked politely.

    "To the Jade Restaurant," Tang Lingling replied on behalf of Lee Tao.

    The driver then nodded his head as he controlled the horse to begin moving toward the direction of the Jade Restaurant.

    Since Lee Tao was now a famous figure in the Tianyun Kingdom, there was simply no way for him to walk casually in the public streets without creating a scene.

    It was like if a popr celebrity suddenly appeared on the street and people would definitely be rushing toward the celebrity, asking for selfies, signatures, etc.

    After traveling for a while, the driver suddenly stopped the carriage as he informed them that they had arrived.

    "Young Master, we are outside the Jade Restaurant now."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Give him a tip," Lee Tao said to Tang Lingling as he opened the carriage door.

    Tang Lingling retrieved a spirit stone and handed it to the driver when she left the carriage.

    "We''ll probably be in the restaurant for a while, so you can wait along the sidewalk." Tang Lingling said.

    "Of course, I''ll wait here for as long as the Young Master wants." The driver replied swiftly as he clutched tightly on the spirit stone.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao and Tang Lingling entered the Jade Restaurant where a beautiful hostess came to greet them.

    "Wee honorable guest, did you reserve a table?" The hostess said.

    Before Lee Tao could answer her, Tang Lingling suddenly stood forward and blocked his vision.

    After all, the clothes that the hostess is wearing are extremely seductive.

    It was a red-long cheongsam but it was cut to reveal her entire long leg up to her waist. In addition, there was an open cut in between her breasts, allowing others to see her cleavage.

    "We are here to meet with Zuo Xiaoli," Tang Lingling said in a somewhat stern voice.

    The hostess could only smile bitterly as she nodded her head.

    "I seeˇ­ so you''re the guests that Lady Zuo Xiaoli had been waiting for," The hostess said as she pointed upstairs.

    "Lady Zuo Xiaoli is upstairs in room #5."

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "Ok, we can walk there ourselves, no need to guide us," She then said and dragged Lee Tao upstairs.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao held a confused look at her.

    "Why are you rushing?" Lee Tao asked.

    He was just about to admire the scenery and decoration in the Jade Restaurant.

    However, he didn''t get a chance to do so when she suddenly blocked his vision and forcefully dragged him.

    "Couldn''t you tell from that situation, Young Master?" Tang Lingling scoffed as she pointed at the other hostess.

    "Unlike the other hostesses that don''t have their cheongsam cut in a seductive manner, only that one who greeted us has."

    "And?"

    "Young Master, that means the hostess was specifically prepared by Zuo Xiaoli since she knew exactly who to greet. Look at her now, she didn''t even greet the new customers," Tang Lingling whispered as she pointed at her.

    Lee Tao couldn''t help butugh at Tang Lingling''s behavior.

    Of course, he knew the hostess was chosen by Zuo Xiaoli to serve him tonight.

    The impression he gave herst time was that he was a lustful Young Master that would stick his cock to any beautiful woman.

    It was all going ording to his n, but Tang Lingling had to ruin it for him again.

    ''Sigh, what a blunderˇ­'' Lee Tao sighed softly as he paused his footstep.

    "Tang Lingling, wait for me outside," Lee Tao said.

    "W-Why?"

    "Don''t ask, just do it. Remember, I''m the Young Master here."

    Tang Lingling bit her lips softly. She had alreadye this far with him yet he was now ordering her to leave.

    "B-But Madam Liu said it''s best that we go togetherˇ­"

    Suddenly, she felt the atmosphere change and Lee Tao was staring intensely at her.

    Although his expression remained the same, she could tell he was not in a good mood if she were to dy any longer.

    With a bit of reluctance, Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "I-I understandˇ­"

    Afterward, Tang Lingling headed downstairs as she left the Jade Restaurant.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Chu appeared as she asked, "Why did you send her away?"

    "Because what I''m about to do next is something I don''t want anyone else to know."

    "You mean fucking her?"

    "..."

    Lee Tao shook his head as he walked upstairs. "If I wanted to fuck her then I wouldn''t have waited this long."

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao stood in front of room #5 as he curled his lips upward.

    "It''s time to start," Lee Tao muttered as he pushed the door open and entered.

    "Sorry, I was busy handling a prisoner on my way out, so it took a while for me to arrive," Lee Tao fanned himself with the bamboo fan as he smiled at Zuo Xiaoli.

    The room may berge but there was only Zuo Xiaoli sitting in a chair.

    "Young Master Lee Tao is indeed a busy man. It should be my fault for taking some of your precious time," Zuo Xiaoli stood up as she extended her hand out for Lee Tao to take a seat.

    Lee Tao chuckled softly as he flicked his hand and closed the door behind.

    "You are really an amazing woman, Zuo Xiaoli.. To still be able to act like a dignified woman despite being sold once."

 Chapter 95 - Scandal

    Zuo Xiaoli''s expression darkened the moment she heard Lee Tao''s final words.

    Her face twitched slightly and her hand had turned into a fist secretly.

    "I don''t know what Young Master Lee Tao meant." Zuo Xiaoli said, hoping to calm herself in the meantime.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao shed a mysterious smile as he took a seat down.

    "You don''t have to try to act calm." Lee Tao said.

    "I already know all about you and most importantly, your past."

    Zuo Xiaoli flinched slightly.

    She had a feeling that Lee Tao wasn''t bluffing because of his confident tone.

    And he wouldn''t risk it by bluffing at this situation.

    "I-I still don''t get what Young Master Lee Tao is trying to say," Zuo Xiaoli tried her best to keep her calm as she sat down.

    However, her hand began fidgeting nervously as she always has a thorn in her heart- one that she never wanted anyone else to know or hear about.

    Lee Tao snickered coldly as he closed his bamboo fan and threw it on top of the table.

    He then tapped his foot lightly on the ground.

    "You really are terrible at lying, Zuo Xiaoli." Lee Tao said after a few seconds.

    "Since I have the nerve to spout those words out, it obviously means that I have done my fair share of research beforeing here."

    "..."

    Before Zuo Xiaoli could reply, Lee Tao made an eye signal to Xiao Chu.

    Xiao Chu nodded her head.

    With a flick of her hand, she concealed the entire room with a formation, preventing anyone from eavesdropping.

    Meanwhile, Zuo Xiaoli was dumbfounded when she could feel the fluctuation of a powerful profound qi erupted.

    However, she could tell it wasn''t done by Lee Tao since the aura was way too different.

    "W-What happened here?" Zuo Xiaoli asked.

    Her tone was a bit nervous as she hadn''t expected Lee Tao to find out her past at all. And now there was another mysterious expert in hiding that could casually create a formation without exposing themselves.

    "Rx yourself, Zuo Xiaoli." Lee Tao chuckled softly.

    "If I wanted to harm you, I wouldn''t be sitting here and chatting with you, right?"

    "..."

    Zuo Xiaoli could only ept the current oue as she remained sitting still.

    "Since you know about my pastˇ­ what do you want?" Zuo Xiaoli asked calmly.

    There was no point in panicking anymore when her secret had been exposed by him. It was only scary when someone didn''t know and simply wanted to pry for information.

    Lee Tao pped his hand in admiration for the swift change in her behavior.

    "What I want is extremely simple, Zuo Xiaoli." Lee Tao said as he raised his finger up and pointed at her.

    "I want you."

    "Impossible, what makes you think I would spread my legs for you?" Zuo Xiaoli scoffed coldly as she showed a fierce expression.

    "If you think that you can use my past to ckmail me, then you couldn''t be any more wrong."

    "When did I say I want your body?" Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    Why do all the women in this world think a man wants their body?

    He only said he wanted her, and it could have meant anything yet her thought process was that he wanted to fuck her.

    Lee Tao sighed softly as he stood up and walked toward Zuo Xiaoli.

    "Zuo Xiaoli, I must admit you do have some points in appearance, but that is not enough to make me go crazy for you." Lee Tao said.

    And he continued, "When I said I want you, I mean I want you to work for me and assist me."

    Zuo Xiaoli raised an eyebrow.

    "I guess this is enough for todayˇ­ Your offer, I can consider it." Zuo Xiaoli said as she prepared to leave the room.

    Her words might seem like she would consider his words, but it was clear that she was simply saying it.

    There was no way in hell she would work for someone else aftering this far by herself.

    Right when she was about to leave, Lee Tao mumbled softly, "Welp, I guess your candidacy to be the Patriarch of the Lin n is nullified. In addition, they are going to learn about another scandal. One that would make the Lin n chase after you."

    Zuo Xiaoli paused her footstep for a moment.

    She turned around and nced at him with a confused look. "What do you mean? Why would the Lin n chase after me?"

    Lee Tao grinned wickedly as he yed around with a teacup.

    "Well, isn''t it obvious? The Lin n Patriarch is now detained by us because he wanted to avenge his son." Lee Tao said with a pause.

    After some tension, he continued, "I mean like, what if Lin Cai realized the so-called son he tried to avengeˇ­ isn''t even his, to begin with? Wouldn''t that be a good show?"

    Zuo Xiaoli''s face turned ashen white as she didn''t expect another information bomb dropped like that.

    If her past experience was enough to make her tremble slightly. Then the matter about her adopting Lin Cheng is enough to make her shiver in fear.

    "J-Just which information agency did you hire?" Zuo Xiaoli stuttered in disbelief.

    "T-There shouldn''t be anyone capable of learning about this incident. I had purposely-"

    "Yes, you have in everyone back then about this matter." Lee Tao helped finish her sentence.

    Zuo Xiaoli swallowed some of her saliva nervously.

    Now she was truly afraid of Lee Tao and his capability.

    ''Not even that Liu Ying knew about this information despite her vast resources.'' Zuo Xiaoli cried inwardly.

    Sometimeter, Zuo Xiaoli took her seat down with a nervous expression.

    "What kind of assistance do you want from me?" She asked.

    No matter how much influence she held in the Lin n, as soon as they knew about her scandal regarding the adopted son, Lin Cheng, her life would be over.

    Thus, she could only ept Lee Tao''s condition.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao smiled blissfully as he picked up a pair of chopsticks and enjoyed some cuisine.

    "Now we''re finally on the same track."

 Chapter 96 - Bill

    Lee Tao continued to feast himself with the cuisines on the table while ncing at Zuo Xiaoli asionally.

    "The Jade Restaurant''s food is not bad, so why don''t you enjoy some?" Lee Tao asked.

    "I don''t have an appetite." Zuo Xiaoli declined.

    How can she still eat when Lee Tao is now practically holding a knife at her throat?

    The feeling was extremely disgusting and if she could have killed him, then she wouldn''t hesitate.

    Unfortunately, she couldn''t because not only would she be the prime suspect if Lee Tao had died, but she feared for the mysterious expert in this room.

    After all, she still couldn''t detect nor tell when they made a move on creating the formation around them.

    "I''m being kind here, so eat a piece of chicken," Lee Tao said as he picked up a chicken with his chopsticks and ced it in her bowl.

    "I don''t like to talk business with an empty stomach and making a woman starve is not my motto either."

    Of course, everything he just said was a lie but he was immersed in his role as a schr.

    A schr always cares about others'' feelings and makes sure they are feeling well, or at least that''s what Lee Tao thought.

    Zuo Xiaoli pondered for a few moments. Her eyes remained still at the piece of chicken that Lee Tao had picked up for her.

    "Come on, I don''t have all day here, Zuo Xiaoli."

    Hearing his tone of speech, Zuo Xiaoli finally grabbed a pair of chopsticks as she ate the chicken.

    "Now, that''s more like it." Lee Tao praised her as they continued to eat.

    Sometimeter, Zuo Xiaoli stared at Lee Tao and asked, "So what do you want me to do exactly?"

    He doesn''t want her body, and besides her body, she really doesn''t know what else she had is worth it for Lee Tao to take such drastic measures.

    Money? Lee Tao does notck any, especially after the sessful auction event.

    Reputation? Lee Tao''s reputation is as high as Liu Ying''s reputation.

    Power? With Liu Ying by his side, what kind of power does Lee Taock?

    This was what''s going through her mind and honestly, she was correct in the first two points except for thest one.

    Lee Tao ced down his chopsticks as he smiled at Zuo Xiaoli.

    "Your underground gangˇ­ I want them to capture multiple people and bring them to me." Lee Tao said.

    Zuo Xiaoli wasn''t shocked that Lee Tao knew about her secret underground gang.

    If her secrets that were kept hidden for so long were easily found out by Lee Tao, she doubts this information is any ground-shattering news.

    However, she was confused as to what kind of people he wanted to capture.

    "Any specific people?" Zuo Xiaoli asked.

    "As long as they don''t have much influence in the Tianyun Kingdom, I can easily have them captured by tonight." She added.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "I''m d I chose you. Only a ruthless and decisive person such as you can handle the task without hesitation." Lee Tao praised.

    For survivalists, they always knew what options to make.

    Without speaking any more nonsense, Lee Tao threw a list of people for Zuo Xiaoli to see.

    "Since I''m not a vile and evil man, I only want you to capture criminals."

    Zuo Xiaoli raised an eyebrow.

    The list was full of criminals and their facial appearance along with their current hideout is revealed in each of them.

    ''S-Such precise detailsˇ­ just how did he manage this?'' Zuo Xiaoli was dumbfounded.

    After scanning through the list, Zuo Xiaoli was confident she could capture them all.

    Not only could she see their cultivation base, but she could also see their techniques and methods.

    With this much information, she can easily send her army out ordingly to capture them.

    "How fast do you want them?"

    "No need to rush but it''s better to be quick. I don''t really have much patience."

    "Is this all I have to do?"

    Lee Tao shed a mysterious smile.

    "Let me ask you this instead, Zuo Xiaoli. Would you let someone go easily after going through meticulous research on that person''s dirt?"

    "..."

    Zuo Xiaoli didn''t answer his question because the answer was obvious. There was no way she would let him go that easily if their role was reversed.

    "I understandˇ­" Zuo Xiaoli said as she stood up and prepared to leave.

    "Oh right, before I forgot, next time, please don''t do some stupid scheme against me or my mother." Lee Tao warned.

    Zuo Xiaoli merely nodded her head as she left the room.

    Lee Tao was full of smiles as he could finally have people deliver him free profound qi to harness.

    Of course, he could have easily ordered someone else to do the task, but then the risk would be too much.

    It was better to have someone else, someone in the underground gang to do it.

    That way, nobody would find it suspicious when people start disappearing as they will simply think it''s some gang war for territory.

    "Xiao Chu, make sure to keep a close scan on Zuo Xiaoli at all times." Lee Tao said.

    "Even though I have the upper hand now, who knows what kind of devious scheme she mighte up with in secret. I dare not underestimate a survivalist."

    "Xiao Chu understands, I alreadyced her with some of my profound qi. She won''t be able to escape the system scans."

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao finished the curse as he was about to get up and leave.

    Suddenly, the same hostess who greeted him at the front door knocked on the door.

    Lee Tao opened it as he raised an eyebrow.

    "I don''t need your sexual service." Lee Tao said calmly.

    s, the next words uttered by the hostess almost caused Lee Tao to vomit blood in anger.

    "I know that, but you still need to pay for the VIP room and my service even if you didn''t use it."

    ''T-That damn bitchˇ­ she didn''t foot the bill.''

 Chapter 97 - Sun Jiao

    "Young Master, the price is approximately 400 spirit stones," The hostess said with a gentle smile.

    "..."

    Lee Tao was rendered speechless.

    He came here as a guest, not as the host.

    Why did he have to foot the bill?

    That doesn''t even make sense.

    "You should put this into Zuo Xiaoli''s tab." Lee Tao said calmly.

    However, the hostess shook her head.

    "Unfortunately, Zuo Xiaoli had said that you were a gentleman and would pay on her behalf." The hostess said.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    ''As expected of a scheming bitchˇ­'' He cursed silently.

    "Even so, I doubt the food we ate would cost 400 spirit stones." Lee Tao said as he tried to reason with her.

    The hostess agreed with him, "Indeed, the food doesn''t cost that much, but my service cost 360 spirit stones."

    And she continued, "Even if you refuse my service, our Jade Restaurant had its own rules that said customers must pay whether they use it or not."

    "What''s your name?" Lee Tao asked.

    The hostess was surprised by his sudden question.

    Nevertheless, she answered politely, "My name is Sun Jiao, Young Master."

    "Sun Jiao, right? Since I have to pay for you either way, then I might as well use your service." Lee Tao smirked as he dragged Sun Jiao back to room #5.

    Normally, he would never fuck anyone unworthy of him, but today, he was enraged.

    He was yed hard by Zuo Xiaoli, someone that he thought had her control in his palm. Yet, reality hits differently as she still managed to cost him some losses.

    Thus, Lee Tao needed to vent his anger and the best way to do that is to cum a shit load.

    Moans started echoing around room #5, as Lee Tao plowed the living hell out of Sun Jiao.

    Time slowly passed by, and Lee Tao tidied up his clothes as he ced the 400 spirit stones on the table.

    Meanwhile, Sun Jiao waspletely exhausted as shey on the ground.

    Her mouth, pussy, and asshole were filled with Lee Tao''s creamy white liquid as it continued to leak out each second.

    "Here''s the payment, and you were below-average in sex." Lee Tao said as he opened the door and left the room.

    "W-What a monsterˇ­" Sun Jiao muttered as she felt zero strength from her body.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao walked outside the Jade Restaurant.

    "Young Master, you have finallye out," Tang Lingling rushed toward his side.

    "Did that Zuo Xiaoli do anything to you? Howe it took you more than an hour toe out after she left?" She asked in concern.

    "I was enjoying some fine cuisine," Lee Tao replied.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling sniffed on her nose slightly and she soon became dejected.

    ''Strong smells of sexˇ­ did the Young Master fuck Zuo Xiaoli? No- it cannot be her since her clothes aren''t wrinkled..'' Tang Lingling thought.

    Suddenly, she recalled the hostess who greeted them first and she realized it must have been her.

    Her head lowered down as she nced at her figure.

    "A-Am I not attractive enough, Young Master?" Tang Lingling mumbled softly.

    She had been trying to earn his forgiveness ever since then, but Lee Tao had only allowed her to use her mouth.

    "Is it because I looked down on you in the past that you refused me?" She then asked.

    Lee Tao looked at her with a calm gaze.

    "Am I that kind of petty man?" He asked.

    "Un, you are a petty man. Anyone that had offended you in the past, you made sure to give them hell. There are even examples of the people that messed with you and ended up in a worse state."

    "Then let me ask you this, have I made you in a state simr to those who offended me?" Lee Tao asked as he touched her chin softly.

    "If I despised you like them, you wouldn''t even be standing here. Thus, stop thinking about this nonsense and do your best to work for me," he added.

    Afterward, he boarded the carriage without waiting for Tang Lingling to respond.

    Tang Lingling could only stand in a daze before following after Lee Tao as she boarded the carriage.

    "Driver, send me back home," Lee Tao ordered as he proceeded to close his eyes.

    Although Sun Jiao''s cultivation isughable, her Yin Energy was still good enough to supplement the low profound qi.

    Thus, Lee Tao uses this time to convert her Yin Energy into his cultivation.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling could only bite her lips softly as she watched Lee Tao cultivate.

    ''Sighˇ­ what I sow is what I reap. If I hadn''t looked down on the Young Master in the past, then maybe I would have be one of his women already.'' Tang Linglingmented her action as there was no such pill for regret.

    Sometimeter, the driver stopped the carriage and informed them that they had arrived at the Liu n.

    "Young Master, we have arrived," Tang Lingling mumbled.

    Lee Tao stopped his cultivation as he opened his eyes and nodded.

    "Let''s go then," he said as he left the carriage and began walking through another entrance.

    When the guards noticed Lee Tao''s presence, they quickly moved to the side and made a pathway for him.

    "Young Master, are you here to see the prisoner?" One of the guards asked.

    "Is there a problem?"

    "N-Noˇ­ it''s just that someone is currently visiting the prisoner right now."

    Lee Tao''s eyes turned deadly as he red at the guard.

    "Didn''t my mother tell you that no one is allowed to meet with the prisoner?" Lee Tao asked as his aura began rising up.

    The guard began sweating nervously as he bowed his head and quickly exined, "Y-Young Masterˇ­ the person visiting is your mother, Madam Liu."

    "Y-Yeah, we didn''t dare to block Madam Liu at all," Another guard spoke up as he bowed his head.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao subsided his aura as he wondered what she was up to now.

    ''Why did mother visit him?''

 Chapter 98 - Sadistic Side

    ''Why did mother enter the prison cell?'' Lee Tao wondered.

    He then turned around and stared at Tang Lingling.

    "Wait for me outside here. I''ll go inside to check what she''s up to." Lee Tao said.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "I understand, Young Master. I''ll guard the entrance with the other guards."

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao remained confused by Liu Ying''s action, so he decided to enter the prison cell to check what she was up to.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao heard multiple whipping sounds while walking.

    "Holy crapˇ­ is Liu Ying whipping the crap out of Lin Cai?" Lee Tao muttered in disbelief as he could hear the cries from Lin Cai.

    As he continued to walk forward, Lee Tao could hear Liu Ying shouting aloud.

    "Lin Cai, stop crying already. This is just the start of your punishment." Liu Ying giggled softly as she swung her whip again.

    WUHSPSSH!

    The whipnded on Lin Cai''s chest as bleed began seeping out.

    "AHHHHHHHHH!"

    Lin Cai screamed in pain as his body could no longer resist the whipping.

    Normally, a cultivator has a durable body to resist this kind of hit, but when one is being constantly hit at the same ce, the durability would decrease.

    "You fucking sadistic bitch, I will fucking murder you." Lin Cai screamed at Liu Ying as his eyes had nearly turned bloodshot.

    He was still a Patriarch of arge n as well, and being tortured like some low-life made his blood boil.

    Meanwhile, Liu Ying chuckled softly when she heard his threat.

    "Kill me? You can''t even save yourself, let alone try to kill someone." Liu Ying sneered coldly,

    And she continued, "You know, being schemed against by you doesn''t really matter to me much. However, you have the nerve tounch an attack at my sonˇ­ that, I can not forgive."

    "Hmph, your son deserved to be trash. Serve him fucking right to have no spiritual root at all." Lin Caiughed coldly.

    CRACK!

    As Lin Caiughed coldly, Liu Ying whipped him again, this time with more strength as she injected the whip with her profound qi.

    The whip was now like a knife cutting through butter as it sliced off some of Lin Cai''s skin.

    Lin Cai screamed in agony, but at the same time, he continued tough louder.

    The more pain he received from Liu Ying, the more he knew he was hitting her at the right mark.

    "Haha, so what if I die tonight? Your son is forever the trash who can''t cultivate. Besides crawling in the corner in your Liu n, he can''t even explore the other world without being guarded 24/7."

    Liu Ying gnashed her teeth as she prepared to whip him again.

    Suddenly, she felt her wrist being grabbed by someone, and as she was about to attack them on reflex, she paused her action.

    "X-Xiao Tao?" Liu Ying mumbled.

    Lee Tao shed a gentle smile as he lowered her wrist and nced at her hand.

    Due to her fierceshing, some of the blood from Lin Cai had sttered into her hand.

    Lee Tao sighed softly as he retrieved a small cloth.

    "Why did you do this, mother?" He asked and began wiping the blood off her hand.

    "A scumbag like Lin Cai did not deserve you to act personally. He''s not worthy enough."

    Liu Ying held a loving gaze at Lee Tao as she shook her head.

    "Lin Cai had the nerve to attack you in front of me. That alone is enough to incur my wrath." Liu Ying said.

    No one could attack her beloved son in front of her eyes, and she meant no one.

    Meanwhile, Lee Taoughed lightly as he held Liu Ying by the waist.

    "What I meant to say wasˇ­ leave this kind of work to me." Lee Tao said as he grabbed the whip from her.

    Afterward, he swung the whip and aimed directly at Lin Cai''s forehead.

    BANG!

    A loud bang sound was created as Lin Cai''s face had a red line going diagonal from his right temple to his left chin.

    "If you want to whip someone, make sure to aim for their face." Lee Tao said as he ignored the screamsing from Lin Cai.

    Unlike Liu Ying, who seemed to be inexperienced in the whip, Lee Tao made sure to hit where it really hurts.

    Thus, Lin Cai was feeling an unimaginable amount of pain as his scar began to burn.

    ''Phew after harnessing a tiny amount of Yin Energy, I can finally start to feel myself beginning the first stepˇ­ just like in the past.'' Lee Tao thought.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao stopped whipping Lin Cai when he could no longer handle anothershing.

    He still has more ground-breaking news for Lin Cai, so he can''t copse yet.

    "Are you exhausted, Xiao Tao?" Liu Ying asked in concern.

    Lee Tao had dropped the whip on the ground as he pulled Liu Ying by the waist.

    Afterward, Lee Tao kissed Liu Ying''s lips directly as he made sure Lin Cai got a full and clear view.

    Lin Cai had his eyes wide open in surprise as he twitched his mouth.

    "Y-You two shameless bitch. You were in a taboo rtionship." Lin Cai shouted in shock as he finally realized why Liu Ying was so protective of Lee Tao.

    Their rtionship had long surpassed the rtionship between that of a mother and son.

    They hadmitted the most taboo rtionship that everyone in the cultivation world despised.

    It wasn''t just Lin Cai in shock, but Liu Ying was also shocked by Lee Tao''s action.

    "W-Why did you kiss me?" Liu Ying asked in confusion.

    Lee Tao was never the affectionate type, so she never expected him to suddenly kiss her in front of Lin Cai.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders as he nced at Lin Cai with a devilish smile.

    "Lin Cai, not only do I have sex with my motherˇ­ but I had also enjoyed your wife''s fine cunt today."

 Chapter 99 - Mind Break

    Lin Cai''s eyes had turned bloodshot when he heard Lee Tao''s words.

    "What did you say, you fucking bastard?" He shouted in extreme anger.

    Lee Tao scratched his head a little bit from his reaction.

    He turned around and nced at Liu Ying.

    "Was I not speaking properly, mother?" Lee Tao asked.

    Liu Ying shook her head. "No, you spoke it loud and clear. You plowed the bitch Zuo Xiaoli."

    Of course, Lee Tao had already sent a mental transmission to her beforehand that he didn''t actually fucked Zuo Xiaoli.

    Thus, Liu Ying was able to easily cooperate with his act as she continued, "How was her pussy and mouth?"

    "It was alrightˇ­ I prefer her asshole instead. It was so tight that my cock felt like it was suffocating when I was thrusting her deeply."

    "Is that so? Maybe you should have just put it in mine and not in others. My asshole was born for you to fuck anyway."

    As Lee Tao and Liu Ying continued to discuss the best method and position in fucking, Lin Cai was on the verge of breaking down.

    "Impossible, my wife will never spread her legs to you. Not to her son''s murderer." Lin Cai screamed as he refused to believe a single word from Lee Tao.

    "Hehehe, that''s rightˇ­ you must be lying to me on purpose. You want to see me in pain? Dream on bitches, I almost fell for your trap." Lin Cai added as he spit out some of his saliva to the ground.

    s, he should have just kept his mouth shut regarding the word ''son''.

    Lee Tao rubbed Liu Ying''s round and soft butt as he whispered softly to her.

    "Meet me outside, mother. I have something to discuss with him privately."

    "Un, be careful though and not to overwork yourself."

    Although she didn''t know why Lee Tao wanted to be alone with Lin Cai, she knew he must have his reason.

    Thus, she didn''t question nor dy any longer as she left the prison cell.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao retrieved some of the data that he had Xiao Chu printed out.

    It was evidence of a very fabulous scene that would make Lin Cai wish he was dead.

    "Lin Caiˇ­ I feel sad for you." Lee Tao muttered as he walked closer to the chained gate.

    "You were so righteous and everything, but in the end, it doesn''t even matter. After all, the son you were trying to avenge wasn''t even yours."

    Lee Taoughed wickedly as he threw all the evidence inside the cell of Lin Cai.

    At first, Lin Cai was uninterested in anything Lee Tao had said, but subconsciously, he couldn''t help but take a quick nce at what he threw.

    However, the moment he saw the first document, his expression turnedplicated.

    And before long, he was in shock as his face had turned ashen white.

    "N-Noˇ­ this is falsifiedˇ­ This is fake, it can''t be true."

    "Oh, it''s real, Lin Cai. Lin Zheng was merely born from a mortal and was forcefully snatched by Zuo Xiaoli as she lied to you about it being your son."

    "Zuo Xiaoli wouldn''t do that. I fucked and cummed a shit ton in her during our wedding night. She was knocked up in just one day."

    Lee Tao couldn''t help butugh even louder when he heard his ignorant words.

    "Sigh, you fuck and came a shit ton in her? Brother, you were drunk as hell on your wedding night. How can you tell it was Zuo Xiaoli under your bed?"

    Lin Cai was about to shout again but paused when he began to process his thoughts.

    Memories shed by him as he tried to recall the day of their wedding night.

    However, he could only remember up to the time when he went into their wedding chamber and nothing else.

    "See, even you can''t recall the event when it should have been the biggest day of your life." Lee Tao''s grin became more wicked as he opened the chained gate.

    Afterward, he took a few steps forward as he picked up one particr photo.

    It was a photo of Lin Cai dressed in his red clothes meant for a wedding, fucking an ugly woman.

    The woman in the picture was so obese that you could barely even see her face.

    However, the main point was, Lin Cai was smiling blissfully as he fucked her in the bed.

    Lin Cai''s face waspletely pale as he stared at the photo in disbelief.

    "Let me tell you another thing, Lin Cai. It''s true that I haven''t fuck Zuo Xiaoli, but it won''t be long before I pluck her virginity and Yin Essence." Lee Tao smiled.

    "V-Virginity?"

    "That''s right, Zuo Xiaoli is still a goddamn virgin despite being married to you for a long time. In the end, you were nothing but a pawn for her to use."

    Lin Cai clenched his fist tightly as he was unable to handle all of this information.

    Lin Cai thought it was the end of the world for him when he realized everything was a lie.

    The son he so hardly educated for and tried to obtain vengeance for him wasn''t even his own blood, to begin with.

    Not to mention, the wife who he believed to be the best, was deceiving him right from the start.

    His mind began to crumble, and his vision had turned cloudy.

    Lee Tao could see his dejected state, but he wasn''t done yet.

    Don''t ever think about attacking an Immortal is something you could afford.

    The price to pay for such consequences is something that mortals can never imagine.

    With a solemn expression, Lee Tao took another step forward as he stared coldly at Lin Cai.

    "I forgot to tell you, but Zuo Xiaoli would soon overtake the Lin n on your behalf. And the world will soon know, she will be a virgin that had preserve for many years just to get fuck by me."

    Lin Cai''s mind had finally broken down when the n he built and worked so hard for would be stolen by his slut wife.

 Chapter 100 - Revenge Is A Delicacy

    Lee Tao watched as Lin Cai''s hair quickly turned white from old age.

    His cultivation had long been crippled but due to his strong mindset, his body had yet to change at all.

    However, it was over when Lee Tao had sessfully broken his mind down.

    "Hahahaha who am I? Who are you? Where is this? What''s my identity?" Lin Cai began asking himself numerous questions.

    "Aii~ revenge is such a delicacy dish." Lee Tao mumbled as he patted Lin Cai''s head.

    "Enjoy the rest of your miserable life in this prison cell. In about 2-3 days, you would be no different than an 80 years old man."

    With that said, Lee Tao turned around and left Lin Cai alone.

    Rumors would also begin to circte that the prison cell would asionally have a loud banging noise. However, that''s a story for another time, and Lee Tao would have long forgotten about the name, Lin Cai.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao headed outside the prison cell and noticed Liu Ying was lecturing Tang Lingling.

    "What''s going on?" Lee Tao asked as he nced at them.

    "Son, do you not like young women?" Liu Ying responded to his question with her own.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    Suddenly, he noticed Tang Lingling''s dejected face on the side and realized she must have told Liu Ying about their current rtionship.

    ''This Tang Linglingˇ­ is she really that desperate to spread her legs for me?'' Lee Tao thought.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao shook his head as he decided to change their location for the conversation.

    They were in the open, and Lee Tao didn''t want to discuss these types of stuff in public.

    "Let''s head back to my room first," Lee Tao said.

    After a few minutes, they arrived at his room as Lee Tao sat on the bed while ncing at Liu Ying and Tang Lingling.

    "Alright, what exactly do you two want from me?" Lee Tao asked.

    "Tang Lingling wants to serve you wholeheartedly, but it seems like you''re unwilling to allow her. Is it because she''s not your type?" Liu Ying said.

    "If she''s not my type then I wouldn''t have ordered her to blowjob me every night."

    "Is her pussy not good enough then?"

    Lee Tao chuckled softly as he stared at Tang Lingling instead.

    "You tell her, Tang Lingling. Tell her why you don''t get to enjoy my cock."

    Tang Lingling bit her lip softly as she lowered her head down.

    "B-Because I looked down on the Young Master in the pastˇ­"

    Liu Ying sighed softly as she understood Lee Tao''s personality.

    "Tang Lingling, Xiao Tao may be cold-blooded and ruthless to people he dislikes. But the fact that you remained sitting with us means that Xiao Tao doesn''t hate you as much as you think."

    "... I guess so"

    Sometimeter, Liu Ying dismissed herself as she allowed the two of them to make it up.

    "Tang Lingling, are you really this eager to enjoy my cock?" Lee Tao asked with a serious expression.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head without hesitation.

    "Young Master, as a servant for Madam Liu, I was determined to offer my everything. Previously, it''s my fault for looking down on you, but your demeanor and skills in the ancient ruin had shown me how ridiculous my previous thought process was." Tang Lingling said.

    And she continued, "Therefore, I hope the Young Master can allow me to repent."

    "You are really annoying, but I like it." Lee Taoughed aloud as he pped his hand.

    "Being persistent in the things you want is admirable. However, one must do so with a rational mind. Rushing things would only sour the effect and oue." He added.

    Tang Lingling raised an eyebrow.

    She was unable toprehend his deep meaning.

    "Tang Lingling, your body, and appearance are extremely top-notch. Even I would pounce on you, but at your current moment, you aren''t ready." Lee Tao said as he stood up.

    Walking toward her, Lee Tao ced a finger on her forehead as he whispered, "You are cultivating the Myriad of Seven Hearts. If you are tomit sexual intercourse before you reach the Heaven Spirit Realm, then your cultivation might bacsh and you would be stuck in the True Lord Realm forever."

    The revtion from Lee Tao had made Tang Lingling widen her eyes in surprise.

    Bacsh in her cultivation?

    She had never known that she would receive such a deadly consequence had shemitted sexual intercourse.

    Although it could also be a lie, Tang Lingling had a feeling that Lee Tao wasn''t joking about this.

    "I-Is that the real reason why Young Master wouldn''t use my body?" Tang Lingling asked stutteringly.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Why else did I give you the Impurity Defragmentation Pill?" Lee Tao snickered coldly as he flicked his finger at her forehead.

    "I wanted you to increase your cultivation base quicker with that pill, but it seems to have little effect on you."

    Tang Lingling was even more dumbfounded by his words as she felt happiness lingering in her heart.

    ''Young Masterˇ­ he really cares about those around him, but why does he always act so distant and cold?'' She wondered silently.

    She had only mentioned her cultivation technique to him once and he remembers it. Not only that, he even kept it to heart and gave her a precious pill to improve her cultivation.

    "Ok, enough with those sparkly eyes of yours and get back to your cultivation." Lee Tao snorted coldly as he waved his hand.

    "What about the blowjob?" She asked.

    "Tch, do you think I still have the mood to enjoy it when you keep blinding my eyes with that kind of expression?"

    "I seeˇ­" Tang Lingling smiled blissfully as she stood up and bowed her head.

    "I''ll wake you up tomorrow early in the morning. It''s been a long time since you have returned to the academy.. Instructor Yu Xiuying had alreadyined that she will expel us if we still haven''t returned."

 Chapter 101 - Yu Xiuyingâ€™s Rage

    "Young Master, wake up. It''s morning already."

    "Please, just a few more minutes. I''m tired as fuck."

    "No can do, Young Master. Unless you want another ear rape again."

    Upon hearing her threat, Lee Tao quickly opened his eyes wide as he showed a solemn expression.

    "I''m awake, Tang Lingling. Now stop yelling." Lee Tao said as he made her go to his closet and pick up some clothes.

    As soon as Tang Lingling turned around, Lee Tao kept his eyes closed and tried to get another little bit of sleep.

    However, Tang Lingling was extremely efficient as she had already chosen his clothes for the day.

    "Young Master?" Tang Lingling asked with a dumbfounded look.

    ''Why is the Young Master always so exhausted?'' She wondered silently.

    Sometimeter, Tang Lingling finally managed to get Lee Tao to wake up fully as she helped him get dressed up.

    "Fuck man, I regret going to the academy. It wasn''t worth my time and effort." Lee Taoined.

    He had thought the well-known academy would have some of the best cultivators to harness.

    However, expectation and reality are always different since the cultivators in the academy areughable.

    Their highest cultivation base was only at the Origin Spirit Realm whereas he could have continued harnessing the Yin Energy from Liu Ying or Tang Lingling.

    "Young Master, please stopining already. Instructor Yu Xiuying was already on the verge of barging into our Liu n since we had skipped her lecture for 2 weeks now." Tang Lingling tried her best to calm him down.

    "Tch, Yu Xiuying is really eager to see my handsome face," Lee Tao clicked his tongue.

    He was sure she definitely held a grudge against him. After all, she was already suspicious of him in making her orgasm through some techniques.

    It was just that she didn''t have any evidence to prove her im.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao and Tang Lingling left the Liu n as they boarded a carriage toward the Tianyun Academy.

    "Young Master, make sure to keep a polite attitude when you meet with Instructor Yu Xiuying."

    "Why should I?"

    "Because she has the power to give detention to students."

    "Detention? This isn''t some normal academy. This is a cultivation academy and who is she to give me detention?"

    Lee Tao wasughing his ass out as he wondered if Yu Xiuying had an orgasm so much that her brain cell had dropped somewhere along the road.

    While Lee Tao wasughing, Tang Lingling decided to bring him back to reality as she exined what the so-called detention was for.

    "Young Master, by detention, Yu Xiuying is going to make you cultivate in front of the entire ss. And while cultivating, she would asionallyunch an attack on you, forcing you to have the instinct to dodge."

    "Isn''t that against the academy''s policy? An instructor attacking a student is a very serious crime."

    "You don''t get it, Young Master. She wouldn''t actually aim at you but would narrowly miss her attack. This is meant to solidify a cultivator''s mindset in their cultivation that one can never be distracted in that state."

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    It may sound all beautiful and grand but Lee Tao knew it was nothing but bogus, garbage, and useless training.

    A cultivator''s mindset is honed through fighting experience, not by some stupid academy''s rule.

    "Whatever, I''ll just make her pay the price if she tries to target me," Lee Tao shrugged as he leaned his head on Tang Lingling''sp.

    Time slowly passed by, and the driver announced that they had arrived.

    Lee Tao and Tang Lingling got off the carriage. However, the moment they left, the person they saw was none other than Yu Xiuying.

    "Ahh, so you finally remember toe to the academy for ss?" Yu Xiuying said in her most sarcastic voice.

    "Nah, I was justing here and seeing how you''re doing so far with that underwear," Lee Tao whispered softly as he nced at her lower part.

    Unconsciously, Yu Xiuying mped her legs together and her face turned slightly rosy red.

    Lee Tao curled his lips upward when he noticed her reaction.

    On the surface, she might seem fine, but deep down, she was already having fear about orgasming again.

    "Tang Lingling, go to my dorm first to clean things up before meeting me in the homeroom. I''m sure Instructor Yu Xiuying has a lot of things to say to me." Lee Tao said with a somewhat smug smile.

    ''Sigh, another woman was captured in his palmˇ­'' Tang Lingling sighed inwardly as she nodded her head.

    "Understood, Young Master."

    Afterward, Tang Lingling left them alone whereas Lee Tao and Yu Xiuying head back to her office.

    Yu Xiuying sat on her chair as she red angrily at Lee Tao.

    "Lee Tao, do you take our Tianyun Academy as a joke? Not only did youe into the academy through the backdoor, but your attendance is also absolutely crap." Yu Xiuying shouted.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "What can I do, Instructor Yu Xiuying? I''m a busy man considering my status and influence."

    "Your status and influence are non-existence. All of them are from your mother, Madam Liu."

    Yu Xiuying then threw a thick booklet toward Lee Tao as she announced, "For your poor attendance rating, you''ll have to read all those cultivation techniques and study them well."

    And she continued, "The exam is going to begin in another month where everyone will go up the stage to fight for their ranking. If your ranking is at the bottom percentile then you will be expelled regardless of your status."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    He had almost forgotten about the tournament examination, but it didn''t really bother him much.

    It was just a bunch of kid''s fights, and if he were to be on the stage, none can evennd a finger on him.

    Ignoring these minor details, Lee Tao was more interested in another thing.

    "So, Yu Xiuying, what kind of underwear are you wearing today? I want to keep track of what type of underwear you orgasm in."

 Chapter 102 - 5th Rank Formation

    Yu Xiuying clenched her fist in anger when she heard Lee Tao''s words.

    She mmed on the desk heavily as she stood up.

    "Lee Tao, don''t think I''m ignorant enough to not realize you have secretly injected me with something." Yu Xiuying shouted as she activated her profound qi.

    The profound qi soon surrounded Yu Xiuying as it protected her.

    "The first time and the second time, I felt a slight pinch on my neck. Afterward, my lower part would begin to feel an intangible desire." Yu Xiuying felt her blood boiling when she mentioned this part.

    As an instructor, not only was she toyed by a student twice, she still couldn''t figure out what injection it was.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao feigned ignorance as he raised an eyebrow.

    "What are you talking about, Instructor Yu Xiuying?" Lee Tao asked in confusion.

    "W-Why did you suddenly cast a barrier around you? A-Are we being attacked?"

    "..."

    Yu Xiuying could not believe the innocent act he was trying to pull off.

    "Lee Tao, I swear to heaven if you still dare to spout nonsense, I will not let you off." Yu Xiuying shouted angrily.

    Lee Tao was probably the only person who could possibly tick off Yu Xiuying to no end.

    Not only was Lee Tao a scoundrel, but he was also extremely shameless in his conduct.

    It drives her nuts just by thinking about their first meeting. The one where she suddenly orgasm when Lee Tao came in to hand in his rmendation letter.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao decided to stop teasing her as he held a solemn gaze.

    "Anyway, what''s your real motive for urging me toe back?" Lee Tao asked.

    Yu Xiuying didn''t reply right away as she pressed a button beneath her table.

    A surge of powerful profound qi soon covered the entire room.

    ''5th rank formation barrier?'' Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    He didn''t expect a 5th rank formation to be appearing in the tiny Tianyun Kingdom at all.

    "What I''m about to say next is something serious, so I need to make sure no one else can eavesdrop on us." Yu Xiuying exined the reason for the barrier.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    A few secondster, Yu Xiuying began speaking, "In thest few days, we have received news that Yao Meixiang, Jia Qiu, and Meng Xue had suddenly fallen ill. Their symptoms were so abnormal that doctors and even an alchemist had failed to detect the problem."

    After that, she stood up and walked toward Lee Tao. She began looking him up and down, only to realize he waspletely fine.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao had understood the gist of the problem and the reason why she was so eager to have him back in the academy.

    The onlymon thing that happened to them was the fact that they had been in the ancient ruin together.

    And the other two people who explored the ancient ruin with them that are still alive are him and Tang Lingling.

    "You can rest assured, Instructor Yu Xiuying. I''m healthy as hell and can even send you to a heavenly pleasure," Lee Tao joked aloud.

    However, it was met with contempt from Yu Xiuying as she crossed her arms.

    "Are you serious right now?" Yu Xiuying asked in disbelief.

    "I just told you that your fiance is currently extremely ill and if we still don''t find the cause, she might even die."

    "Correction, she will not be my fiance any longer since I don''t wish to waste her time. Second of all, who said she was going to die?"

    Yu Xiuying ignored his first half of the sentence as she pondered over histter half.

    "Do you know the reason for their illness?" Yu Xiuying asked.

    "More or less, but I would still need to inspect them personally to confirm it." Lee Tao responded as he stood up.

    He then walked closer to her and whispered sweetly, "See how much of a help I''ve been in? Why don''t you reward me by showing me your underwear?"

    When she heard his words, Yu Xiuying felt her blood boiling as she prepared tounch an attack at him.

    However, Lee Tao was extremely slick as he already ran toward the door and smiled cheekily.

    "After ss, I''ll go with you to check on their condition." Lee Tao then bid her farewell as he closed the door.

    "LEE TAO!!!" Yu Xiuying screamed in anger as she threw some documents toward the door.

    As Yu Xiuying tried her best to calm down for her homeroom ss, Lee Tao was already on his way to the dorm.

    ''Hehe, teasing Yu Xiuying sure is fine,'' Lee Tao thought.

    Sometimeter, he arrived at the dorm and saw everything had turned spotless.

    "Young Master, you have finished chatting with Instructor Yu Xiuying?" Tang Lingling asked as soon as she saw him enter.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Yeah, apparently there is some problem with others, and she thought it would happen to me as well." Lee Tao said.

    He then began recounting what he heard from Yu Xiuying to her.

    Of course, he had already informed Xiao Chu to create a much more powerful sound barrierpared to Yu Xiuying''s 5th rank formation.

    By the time Lee Tao finished recounting, Tang Lingling held a horrified look as she gasped aloud.

    "H-How could that happen?" Tang Lingling asked in disbelief.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "They most likely contracted some poisonous herb back in the ancient ruin."

    "Wouldn''t that be your fault then because you left them alone to explore?"

    "Words cannot be said like that, Tang Lingling. Just imagine, if I didn''t somehow join their exploration to the ancient ruin, then wouldn''t they still contract the poisonous herb? Or even worse, they could lose their life since none of them have the capability of surviving in the ancient ruin."

    After some pondering, Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    Lee Tao was right, there was just no telling on what could have happened in a dangerous ancient ruin.

    "Then what are you going to do, Lee Tao?" Tang Lingling asked.

    "Simple, I''ll enter the ancient ruin again."

 Chapter 103 - How Envious

    "Young Master??!" Tang Lingling was rmed when she heard Lee Tao wanting to enter the dangerous ancient ruin again.

    "You can''t enter it again. There''s no telling what could happen." Tang Lingling said.

    Since she was busy familiarizing herself with her soul weapon at that time, she didn''t notice what Lee Tao had done behind the scenes.

    Lee Tao had already be the owner by injecting his profound qi on the Relic Stone.

    Therefore, any danger that Tang Lingling was worried about had be non-existent.

    "Stop overreacting, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao said as he rubbed on her butt softly.

    "When have I ever done something without calcting the pros and cons?" He asked.

    Tang Lingling didn''t bother about her butt being rubbed as she pondered over Lee Tao''s action.

    After some time, she finally sighed softly as she understood Lee Tao''s behavior.

    As long as he made a decision on something, there was rarely a chance he would suddenly change his mind.

    "I understand, Young Master. However, you must bring me along so I can protect you in case of danger." Tang Lingling said.

    "Protect? Nah, I''m fine alone."

    "No can do, Young Master. If you insist on going alone, then I''ll have to tell Madam Liu."

    "Go ahead, I''m not scared of my mother."

    Tang Lingling bit her lip softly when she failed to change his mind.

    With a pitiful gaze, Tang Lingling went on her knees as she pleaded, "Please Young Masterˇ­ if you are met in any danger, then I would be punished harshly by Madam Liu. In fact, my life would probably be sacrificed."

    "..."

    Lee Tao twitched his brow when he saw her acting skills.

    ''Mother must have taught her to use these pitiful gazes at me. Unfortunately, that would only work on simp and not me.'' Lee Tao sneered inwardly as he stood up and walked toward the door.

    "Keep kneeling if you want to, but I''m going to head to ss." He then said and left the dorm.

    Tang Lingling was left speechless as Lee Tao really left and didn''t care about her plea.

    ''Why is the Young Master so stubborn in going to the ancient ruin by himself?'' She wondered silently.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao entered the homeroom, and instantly, every student there was filled with shock.

    The males were horrified by Lee Tao''s appearance as they still remember their first day of trash-talking Lee Tao.

    News of Lee Tao capable of defeating the patriarch of the Lin n had spread like wildfire and none of the males in the ssroom was his opponent.

    While the males were terrified of their life, the females eximed different reactions as they held sparkly eyes at Lee Tao.

    Not only was Lee Tao extremely strong, but his background is also the best of the best in the Tianyun Kingdom.

    Hell, their father had even urged them to be aggressive to pursue his love and care.

    ''Sigh, the reality of the cultivation world. I still remember everyone looked at me with disgust or contempt on my first day.'' Lee Taoughed inwardly as such a change in development.

    Ignoring their gazes, Lee Tao sat on his original spot as he crossed his legs.

    After a few seconds, another individual arrived at the homeroom and the males had their eyes staring intensely at her.

    "Sigh, Lee Tao is really fortunateˇ­ to have such a beautiful woman as a servant."

    "I know rightˇ­ my n could only hire mediocre people."

    "Shush, do you want to incur her wrath? Haven''t you heard of Cao Wen''s story? His ass got kicked hard when he tried to lust after Tang Lingling."

    Tang Lingling twitched her brow when she heard their muttering as she made her way toward Lee Tao.

    ''These peopleˇ­ how could they smear my image?'' Tang Lingling cursed silently.

    "Tang Lingling, I thought you never care about gossip," Lee Tao teased as soon as she sat down.

    "T-They''re smearing my nameˇ­ I-I''m not that violent." Tang Lingling said sheepishly.

    And she continued, "Don''t listen to them, Young Master. I''m really gentle and caring."

    "Yeah, I knowˇ­" Lee Tao said as he leaned closer to her ears.

    "Real gentle with your mouth sucking my cock and its product," he whispered softly.

    Tang Lingling''s face instantly turned beet red as she buried her head in his shoulders.

    Meanwhile, the crowd gasped in surprise at their intimacy.

    Thankfully, before the crowd could start another uproar, Yu Xiuying had entered the ssroom as she held a fierce expression.

    "Today''s lecture will be short since I''m busy tonight." Yu Xiuying announced.

    The students were secretly celebrating in joy but on the surface, their faces had turned into sadness as they cried aloud.

    "Nooo, how can our ss end early?"

    "I know right, I was hoping to learn about cultivating in a mind state today."

    "We are so unfortunate, but what can we doˇ­ The instructor is currently busy and we can only ept our fate."

    Yu Xiuying twitched her brow when she heard her student''s sarcastic remark.

    She wasn''t an idiot to believe they were really disappointed to hear ss will end early.

    ''Fine, since y''all can''t wait to cultivate, then I shall be your best instructor of the year.'' Yu Xiuying sneered coldly as she retrieved a thick packet of documents.

    "Alright, I have heard all your pleas, and as a responsible instructorˇ­ There''s no way I can possibly dy my student''s cultivation because of my personal business. Thus, everyone shall study these documents until next week''s ss." Yu Xiuying smiled blissfully.

    When the females heard Yu Xiuying''s words, their eyes red up as they red angrily at the males who had uttered such nonsense.

    Meanwhile, the males in the ssroom trembled in fear when they could feel their lives being threatened.

    "Aiii~ those idiots really should learn to keep their mouths shut," Lee Tao chuckled softly as he watched the males cowered in a corner one by one.

    "Now they''re all going to have a lovely panda''s eye and bruise marks as makeup from the females for free. How envious~"

 Chapter 104 - Beaten Black And Blue

    "Alright, that''s enough for today''s lecture." Yu Xiuying announced as she made an eye signal to Lee Tao.

    It was to remind him to go to her officeter on to visit Yao Meixiang, Jia Qiu, and Meng Xue''s illness.

    Lee Tao gave a slight nod.

    Afterward, Yu Xiuying closed the door behind her as she left the ssroom.

    As soon as the females in the ssroom felt Yu Xiuying''s presence had disappeared, their eyes quickly shone in a murderous gaze.

    "MOMMY!!!" One of the males cried aloud when he knew what''sing.

    "Screw your mommy, bitch."

    "Dare to act like a ss clown and cause us to have more homework?"

    "Hmph, today if I don''t thrash you boys, then I won''t be able to put down my anger."

    It didn''t even take a few minutes before all the femalesunched themselves toward the males as they threw an insane amount of punches.

    Of course, Lee Tao was enjoying a shoulder massage as he munched on some beef jerky.

    He was loving the live-action show before his eyes as he nced at one male getting gangbang by multiple females.

    His handsome face was soon unrecognizable as it was reced with a ck and blue color.

    "Ahem,diesˇ­ you forgot there is one more male hiding behind the counter." Lee Tao coughed aloud as he pointed at the counter Yu Xiuying was using in the ssroom.

    The females stopped their bashing for a moment as they smiled blissfully at Lee Tao.

    "Thank you, Lee Tao."

    "Such a kind and generous manˇ­ unlike the rest of the scums."

    The females gave their thanks beforeunching toward the counter where a male''s voice began crying for their mommy.

    "Young Master, you seemed to be enjoying the show," Tang Lingling giggled softly.

    "Of course, it''s not amon urrence to see all the males in my ss get beaten ck and blue. Heck, they might even be more handsome than me after their brand new makeup."

    "I guess this is indeed some good show to release your stressˇ­"

    Sometimeter, the females finished venting their anger off as they bid farewell to Lee Tao.

    As a gentleman, Lee Tao kindly waved his hand back as he nced at the males. They werepletely thrashed- to the point that they could not lift a single finger up.

    "Oh well, time to work after a good show," Lee Tao stood up as he stretched his body slightly.

    "See you noobster, and make sure to learn well from this. Speak nonsense, and you will get thrashed."

    Afterward, Lee Tao left the ssroom as he headed toward Yu Xiuying''s office room.

    "Instructor Yu Xiuying, I''m pretty sure those documents are unrted to me, right?" Lee Tao chuckled softly as he entered the room.

    "I mean likeˇ­ if you want me to find a cure for them, surely, you can''t expect me to waste time studying some garbage cultivation techniques." He added.

    "Tch, even if I told you to study it, I bet you would just ignore my words as usual." Yu Xiuying clicked her tongue in annoyance.

    Whether there''s an illness for Lee Tao to see or not, there was no chance he would study them.

    "Anyway, I have already informed the Yao n, Jia n, and Meng n that I would be paying them a visit today." Yu Xiuying said before pausing her words.

    She nced at Tang Lingling with a confused expression.

    "D-Don''t tell meˇ­ you told her?" Yu Xiuying asked in disbelief.

    She had clearly stated this was an important matter and not something to be disclosed easily to others.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Before you start shouting, Instructor Yu Xiuying. I want to remind you one thing, Tang Lingling was with me during the ancient ruin." Lee Tao said.

    "Rightˇ­ there''s just too many things for me to worry about now that I forgot about it."

    "Well, then what are we still doing here? The quicker we visit them, the less worry we would have if I knew their actual illness."

    Yu Xiuying nodded her head.

    Sometimeter, she packed up some documents on her desk as she stood up and walked toward the door.

    "Follow me," Yu Xiuying said.

    "Who are we visiting first?" Lee Tao asked while following behind her.

    "They are all close to each other, so it really doesn''t matter," Yu Xiuying replied. "Do you have someone you want to visit first?"

    After a few seconds of pondering, Lee Tao shook his head.

    "Nah, I don''t have one."

    "Young Master, why not visit Yao Meixiang first?" Tang Lingling suddenly intervened.

    "No matter what, we are to me for what happened to them, and Yao Meixiang is still your fiance in name. It''s best to take care of her first."

    "Sigh, fineˇ­ I''ll just count this as our apology to her since we''re going to cancel the engagement anyway." Lee Tao shrugged.

    Meanwhile, Yu Xiuying continued to walk as she pretended that she didn''t hear any of his words.

    Those are their internal issues, and she had no interest in taking part in them.

    Sometimeter, Yu Xiuying arrived at the Yao n where a guard quickly went inside to inform them of their arrival.

    "Oh, Instructor Yu Xiuying, we have been waiting a long time for your arrival," A middle-aged man said in joy as he greeted her.

    "Patriarch Yao Huan, I have brought someone else with me that could possibly determine your daughter, Yao Meixiang''s illness." Yu Xiuying replied.

    Yao Huan raised an eyebrow until his eyesight soonnded on Lee Tao.

    "I-Isn''t this Nephew Lee Tao?" Yao Huan eximed in surprise.

    "Nephew Lee Taoˇ­ we were unable to attend your auction event because my daughter is-"

    "You can rest assured Uncle Yao Huan," Lee Tao shook his head as he cut him off.

    He had already expected Yao Huan to panic a little since they were given an invitation card yet didn''t show up to the event at all.

    Normally, that would be counted as disrespecting him and the Liu n, but given the circumstances, Lee Tao wasn''t an unreasonable person.

    "I''m not here to demand an answer on why you didn''t show up, but here to check on Yao Meixiang''s illness."

 Chapter 105 - Yao Huan

    Yao Huan showed a confused expression as he nced at Lee Tao.

    "N-Nephew Lee Tao, you mean you are the person that Instructor Yu Xiuying had invited?" Yao Huan stuttered.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Now are we going to just idle outside and not check on your daughter''s condition?" Lee Tao asked.

    "R-Right this way, Nephew Lee Tao."

    Yao Huan no longer wasted any time asking questions as he guided them toward Yao Meixiang''s room.

    However, Lee Tao noticed the closer they got to her room, the stronger the smell of medicinal herbs was.

    "Apologies for the strong medical herbs here. We have tried everything to cure Xiao Meixiang but none seem to work." Yao Huan was frustrated with himself.

    They were a n of alchemists and even had ties with the alchemy guild. Yet, he couldn''t even cure his own daughter.

    It was extremelyughable whenever he heard someone praising him to be the renaissance of medicine.

    "It''s not surprising that you failed to find the cure for Yao Meixiang," Lee Tao suddenly said.

    "What Yao Meixiang contracted with is most likely something that cannot be found in the Tianyun Kingdom. Hence, no matter how proficient your alchemist skills are nor how good your medical herbs are, it will be useless if you don''t know what to do."

    Yao Huan was dumbfounded by Lee Tao''s remark.

    If such words were spoken by another, he might have flipped out and thrashed them already.

    However, this was Lee Tao''s speaking and there wasn''t any benefit to him for speaking such words without evidence.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao entered Yao Meixaing''s room where two other middle-aged men were already sitting in a chair, contemting over the problems.

    "P-Patriarch Yao Huan," When they saw Yao Huan entering, they quickly stood up and cupped their fist.

    Yao Huan waved his hand to dismiss their greeting.

    "No need to be polite, two elders." Yao Huan said softly.

    "Have you discovered any solution yet?" He then asked.

    The two elders could only shake their heads in response as they still couldn''t determine the cause of it.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao ignored their conversation as he sat on the bed and ced his hand on Yao Meixiang''s wrist.

    "You brat, how dare you touch a patient recklessly?"

    "Who are you? Get away from Miss Yao Meixiang already."

    The two elders quickly shouted when they noticed Lee Tao''s action.

    "Shut your trap, you two senile old man. I''m here to cure her whereas you two useless are distracting the hell out of me." Lee Tao scoffed coldly as he snapped his finger toward Tang Lingling.

    Tang Lingling understood what to do as she stood in between Lee Tao and the two elders.

    Before the two elders could make a move, Yao Huan intervened as he didn''t want to cause any misunderstandings.

    "Stop it, don''t do anything." Yao Huan nced at the two elders.

    He then sent a mental transmission to them. "He''s Madam Liu''s son, Lee Tao. Apologize for your behavior before and say you were simply worried for Xiao Meixiang."

    The two elders began sweating nervously when they realized Lee Tao''s identity.

    "Haha, I must have truly been senile. A fine youngster such as Young Master Lee Tao is definitely better at alchemy than me."

    "Indeed, we no longer need to be here when Young Master Lee Tao is here."

    With that said, the two elders quickly dismissed themselves as they feared that Lee Tao might remember their faces.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao didn''t even bother listening to their nonsense as he kept his eyes closed.

    Feeling the pulse rate of Yao Meixiang, Lee Tao curled his lips upward.

    ''As expectedˇ­ it''s this poison huh.'' Lee Tao thought.

    "Ungh," Yao Meixaing''s pupil suddenly constricted as she coughed out a mouthful of purple blood.

    "Xiao Meixiang!" Yao Huan cried aloud as he tried to rush toward her.

    However, Lee Tao extended his hand out and blocked his way.

    "Everyone leave the room now," Lee Tao said in a serious tone.

    Tang Lingling didn''t say anything further as she dragged Yu Xiuying out. Yao Huan stayed for a little longer before leaving the room as well.

    "L-Lee Tao?" Yao Meixiang said with some difficulty as she clenched her chest tightly.

    "Shh, don''t move," Lee Tao said.

    "M-My chest feels like it''s burning, Lee Taoˇ­"

    "Rx, Yao Meixiang. Everything will be alright."

    Lee Tao ced his palm around her chest area as he slowly massaged it.

    "Feeling a little bit better?" Lee Tao asked.

    "A little bitˇ­"

    "Alrighty then, the next phase is going to be a little bit more difficult. But I''m sure you can endure it."

    "I-I''ll try my best"

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao retrieved a pill that he had forced Xiao Chu to give up.

    "Open your mouth wide but make sure not to consume it," Lee Tao said as he pushed the pill gently into her mouth.

    Yao Meixiang followed his instruction as she used her tongue to wrap around the pill without consuming it.

    Lee Tao waited for a few seconds until he determined the pill was slowly working.

    "Yao Meixiang, I can see your lovely thighs," Lee Tao suddenly said, shocking Yao Meixiang.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao quickly used her moment of shock to infuse his finger with profound qi.

    With a swift action, Lee Tao made a small cut on her chest.

    Just when Yao Meixiang was about to scream in pain, Lee Tao covered her mouth with his other palm.

    And in a gentle voice, he whispered, "Shh, we''re going to get rid of that thing that has been tormenting you. Keep the pill in your mouth and don''t wiggle too much, ok?"

    Yao Meixiang closed her eyelids slightly to nod since she couldn''t really move much.

    Once she had calmed down, Lee Tao released his palm from her mouth.

    "If it''s still painful, do you want to hold on to my hand?" He asked.

    Yao Meixiang didn''t say anything else and simply used her action to reply.

    She had quickly used one of her hands to hold onto his warm and big hand.

    "Rest assured, this''ll be quick."

 Chapter 106 - Phantom Worm

    Time slowly passed by, and purplish blood continued to leak out from the small cut Lee Tao had created.

    Since Yao Meixiang was ordered to hold the pill inside her mouth, she could only show a pitiful gaze at Lee Tao to indicate how much pain she''s feeling.

    In addition to that, her nails were scratching Lee Tao''s hand.

    "We''re almost done, Yao Meixiang." Lee Tao continued to speak in a gentle tone as he ignored his hand that seemed to be bleeding a little bit.

    Sometimeter, a wiggling sort of creature emerged from Yao Meixiang''s chest.

    Lee Tao''s eyes flint for a second as he instantly increased the density of his profound qi, capturing the wiggling sort of creature.

    ''A mere parasite from the Phantom Worm Speciesˇ­'' Lee Tao sneered coldly.

    Trapping the parasite with his profound qi, Lee Tao had to be extremely precise in his action.

    Meanwhile, the pain began to intensify on Yao Meixiang''s chest as the parasite tried to struggle from Lee Tao''s grasp.

    "Don''t scream, Yao Mexiang. I know it''s painful, but it''s better to have a moment of pain than constant pain." Lee Tao said.

    Yao Meixiang could only look at him in a dumbfounded expression.

    His speech offort was truly mediocre, to say the least.

    However, she felt her heart warming up since it was the first time Lee Tao was so caring.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao clutched his hand tightly as he got hold of the parasite.

    And with a swooshing sound, Lee Tao coated his profound qi around the parasite and had Xiao Chu retrieve a jade bottle for him to store in.

    Within a few seconds, Lee Tao smiled wickedly as he obtained a good creature that could possibly help him in the future.

    ''Heh, who would have thought my fortune was pretty decent whening here.''

    After extracting the Phantom Worm from Yao Meixiang''s body, herplexion instantly turned for the better.

    "It''s done, Yao Meixiang." Lee Tao said calmly as he nced at her.

    By this time, the pill in her mouth had already dissolved as she thanked him weakly.

    "T-Thank you, Lee Tao."

    "No need to thank me." Lee Tao shook his head.

    ''After all, it was partially my fault that you weretched onto by a Phantom Worm if I hadn''t ditched you all in the ancient ruin.'' Lee Tao thought.

    "Lee Taoˇ­ about the engagement.."

    "Let''s not talk about that yet. You''re still notpletely healed and would need to recuperate your wounds."

    Yao Meixiang bit her lip softly.

    ''Seems like Lee Tao is determined to annul our engagementˇ­'' A droplet of tears leaked out from the corner of her eye as she stared at Lee Tao.

    Her hand was still clutching tightly onto his.

    She didn''t wish nor want to let go of his hand that had cured her of an illness that not even her family could cure.

    Lee Tao nced at her for a few moments before pulling his hand out.

    "We''ll talk about it when you recover fully." Lee Tao said as he stroked her head softly.

    Afterward, he stood up and walked toward the exit.

    Yao Meixiang could only reluctantly watch as Lee Tao exited her room.

    "How''s my daughter, Nephew Lee Tao?" Yao Huan asked as soon as he saw Lee Tao leaving with a bit of sweat on his forehead.

    "Yao Meixiang is fine now, but she will need to rest for a while to recuperate her injury from the past weeks." Lee Tao replied.

    Yao Huan nodded his head.

    He then quickly entered Yao Meixiang''s room as he showed a relieved expression when he checked on her condition.

    "Xiao Meixiang, are you feeling better now?" Yao Huan asked in concern.

    "Unˇ­ Lee Tao has cured me," Yao Meixiang replied.

    ''Why does Xiao Meixiang seem to be a bit depressed?'' Yao Huan was dumbfounded.

    He had expected her to be joyful after recovering from an unknown illness.

    "Anyway, rest well for a few weeks and I''ll have someone brew some medicinal soup for you." Yao Huan said as he ignored those details for now.

    It was more important to have his daughter''s health return to normal.

    Meanwhile, outside of her room, Yu Xiuying held a solemn expression at Lee Tao.

    "H-How did you cure her?" Yu Xiuying asked.

    "Not even Patriarch Yao Huan could do anything about her illness. Yet, you simply took around 10 minutes to cure Yao Meixiang."

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Who knows? Maybe I''m just that good at healing people." Lee Tao chuckled softly.

    Yu Xiuying narrowed her eyes as she red angrily at Lee Tao.

    "If you don''t want to tell, then just say so. No need to brag about your healing skills." Yu Xiuying snorted.

    "I mean likeˇ­ if you really want to know, I can always tell you." Lee Tao smiled cheekily as he leaned close to her ears.

    He then whispered sweetly, "As long as you tell me your underwear design and color, I will quickly tell you how I did it."

    Yu Xiuying clenched her fist tightly as she felt her blood boiling.

    "Hmph, I''m not interested to know." Yu Xiuying shouted as she turned around and left in a huff.

    "We still have to visit Jia Qiu and Meng Xue, so we have no time to dy." She added.

    Lee Tao sighed softly when he saw how serious Yu Xiuying was.

    "Why so serious?" Lee Taoined as he ced his hand behind his back.

    "Young Masterˇ­ Can I get to know how you cure Yao Meixiang?" Tang Lingling suddenly said softly from the side as she held a curious gaze.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    "Enough, Tang Lingling. Curiosity will kill the cat, so it''s best that you don''t know." Lee Tao said as he followed Yu Xiuying.

    Tang Lingling was dumbfounded by his response.

    ''Then howe you were willing to tell Instructor Yu Xiuying if she told you her underwear?'' Tang Lingling pouted inwardly as she hastened her movement to catch up.

 Chapter 107 - Jia Clan

    After following Yu Xiuying for some time, they arrived at the Jia n.

    "Instructor Yu Xiuying, you have finally arrived." The Jia n''s Patriarch, Jia Cheng smiled blissfully as he greeted her.

    Yu Xiuying nodded her head.

    "Seeing your expressionˇ­ I''m guessing Patraitch Yao Huan had already informed you about his daughter, right?" Yu Xiuying asked.

    Jia Cheng nodded his head as he nced at Lee Tao.

    He cupped his fist toward Lee Tao with a respectful gaze, "Nephew Lee Tao, my daughter is grateful for your help."

    Lee Tao waved his hand.

    "It''s nothing muchˇ­ you have helped my mother a lot in the merchant circle, so it''s only natural I will save your daughter if I''m able to." Lee Tao said.

    "Anyway, let''s save the idle chat for ater time and cure Jia Qiu."

    "O-Of course, right this way." Jia Cheng extended his hand out as he began to guide them toward Jia Qiu''s room.

    Since Jia Cheng knew Lee Tao was absolutely capable of curing his daughter, he had already sent away all the alchemists.

    He had no intention of offending Lee Tao somehow by still having alchemists around his daughter.

    ''I''ll have to give a discount to Yao Huan in the nexting transaction. Otherwise, I might have offended Nephew Lee Tao if I wasn''t informed in time by him.'' Jia Cheng thought.

    Sometimeter, they arrived at Jia Qiu''s room where Jia Cheng cleverly stepped toward the side.

    "My daughter is all yours to cure, Nephew Lee Tao." Jia Cheng said respectfully.

    "Rest assured, Jia Cheng." Lee Tao said as he stretched his body. "My mother still has many businesses dealing with you, so there will be no mishaps."

    "Of course, I''ll make sure everything will go smoothly whenever Madam Liu requires my merchant n for something."

    "Un, in that case, the same drill applies here. Nobody must disturb me nor barge into the room no matter what. I cannot be distracted when curing Jia Qiu."

    "Nephew Lee Tao don''t have to worry about that. I had already ced my bodyguards all around the perimeter. Not even a fly cane through."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    Without wasting any time, Lee Tao entered Jia Qiu''s room.

    And to his surprise, Jia Qiu was in a much worse state than Yao Meixiang.

    ''It must have been because of their physique differences and most likely her cultivation base is low as well.'' Lee Tao thought.

    Taking a step forward, Lee Tao grabbed a chair as he pulled it close to her bed.

    Jia Qiu''s body was emitting a foul smell, and leaking out some sweats asionally.

    "This seems to be more difficult than Yao Meixiangˇ­" Lee Tao muttered as he had Xiao Chu analyze Jia Qiu''s body.

    Sometimeter, Xiao Chu received a result and a thorough analysis of Jia Qiu.

    "Her body is currently in a critical danger since the Phantom Worm had invaded deep inside her bone marrow. If you are not careful enough, Jia Qiu''s life could be in danger." Xiao Chu exined.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Less nonsense and show me a diagram of the Phantom Worm''s current location."

    A few secondster, an X-Ray sort of diagram appeared in front of Lee Tao as he scanned through it.

    "Although this can be difficult for others, this is nothing but a piece of cake for me." Lee Tao sneered coldly as he exuded a powerful aura.

    Profound Qi began circting around his body as Lee Tao gently ced his hand on Jia Qiu''s chest.

    "AHHHH"

    Jia Qiu screamed in agony the moment Lee Tao''s hand touched upon her sensitive spot.

    Her scream was extremely loud that Lee Tao didn''t even have time to block the noise out.

    Thus, Jia Cheng was panicking outside the room as he truly wished to enter to caress his daughter.

    "Patriarch Jia Cheng, please be at ease. Young Master Lee Tao will definitely not do something if he doesn''t have confidence in it." Tang Lingling said as she tried to calm him down.

    "I knowˇ­ it''s just that even if I know Xiao Qiu will be fine. As a father, I cannot help but feel nervous until I can see her recover with my own eyes."

    "I understand, Patriarch Jia Cheng. This is what you call fatherly love."

    While Jia Cheng was feeling tense, Lee Tao had continued to manipte the Phantom Worm inside Jia Qiu''s body to go toward the direction he wanted.

    A noise cancetion barrier was also formed around the room as Lee Tao didn''t want her scream to echo to the outside.

    Time slowly passed by, and Lee Tao finally managed to force the Phantom Worm toward the cut he made.

    With a flick, Lee Tao shrouded the Phantom Worm with his profound qi and quickly stored it in a specialized jade bottle.

    As soon as the Phantom Worm exited Jia Qiu''s body, she vomited another mouthful of darkish purple blood on the bed.

    Her face was pale, but she had finally regained some of her consciousness as she nced at Lee Tao.

    "D-Did you save me?" Jia Qiu asked weakly.

    "Heh, no need to be grateful to me." Lee Tao teased slightly as he made Jia Qiu look at his hand.

    Jia Qiu tilted her head slightly and noticed her clothes were cut in half. In addition, her breast was currently being massaged by Lee Tao''s hand.

    Jia Qiu blushed in redness as she tried to push him away.

    However, Lee Tao quickly warned her for doing such action.

    "I''m still treating your wound, so if you push me away nowˇ­ You might receive a bacsh and possibly crippled." Lee Tao said with a solemn expression.

    His words were extremely effective as Jia Qiu remained still despite feeling her nipple being pinched.

    Of course, Lee Tao was merely joking as he was done curing her already. All he needed to do now was close the cut wound he made.

    But where''s the fun in that if he doesn''t get rewarded after doing such hard work?

    ''Hmm, her chest size is definitely a bit bigger than Yao Meixiang..'' Lee Tao thought.

 Chapter 108 - Show Them To Me

    After Lee Tao fulfilled his desire in ying Jia Qiu''s breast, he nced at her with a smile.

    "Alright, you should be curedpletely now, but it''s still rmended to take a rest to recuperate." Lee Tao said.

    Jia Qiu didn''t reply to him as she could only cover her face with her hands.

    She was still embarrassed by what just happened and how Lee Tao''s massaging skill almost made her orgasm.

    ''How am I supposed to marry now?'' Jia Qiu cried inwardly as she was now sullied by Lee Tao.

    However, she couldn''t even me him nor get vengeance because he was simply curing her.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao retrieved a small cloth as he wiped off some of her blood.

    "Lee Taoˇ­ Yao Meixiang and Meng Xue have the same condition as me. Can you cure them as well?" Jia Qiu asked.

    And she continued, "I don''t know how our n can repay you, but those two are my besties. I won''t be able to live well if I''m the only one cured whereas they are still suffering."

    Lee Tao chuckled softly when he heard her words.

    ''Haa this type of request could only happen in the First Heavenˇ­'' Lee Tao thought.

    "Rx, Jia Qiu. I already cured Yao Meixiang and will soon be on my way to cure Meng Xue as well." Lee Tao said.

    Jia Qiu gave a thankful look at Lee Tao.

    "Thank you for saving our lives, Lee Tao." Jia Qiu said.

    "No need to say thanks. I had my fair shares of reward with my hand anyway." Lee Tao smirked as he quickly left the room, leaving a bashful Jia Qiu alone.

    "N-Nephew Lee Taoˇ­ is my Xiao Qiu cured?" Jia Cheng quickly asked when he saw Lee Tao leaving.

    "You can now see her, but make sure to brew some ginseng soup for her to recover."

    "Of course, Nephew Lee Tao. Our Jia n really owes you for saving Xiao Qiu''s life."

    Aftward, Jia Cheng went toward Jia Qiu''s room.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao stretched his body as he wrapped his arms around Tang Lingling.

    "Alright, lead the way, Instructor Yu Xiuying." Lee Tao said.

    Yu Xiuying nodded her head as she guided them toward the Meng n.

    The same sort of greetings urred when Lee Tao arrived at the Meng n.

    "Let''s keep it straightforward and bring me to your daughter''s room, Meng Lin." Lee Tao said.

    Meng Lin is the current Patriarch and father of Meng Xue.

    He nodded his head and guided them toward his daughter''s room.

    "I''ll leave the rest to you, Nephew Lee Tao." Meng Lin said.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    Just when he was about to enter, Yu Xiuying suddenly intervened as she nced at Lee Tao.

    "I want to see how you did it." Yu Xiuying said.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "So now your curiosity could no longer be kept in check?" He asked cheekily.

    Yu Xiuying ignored his joke as she walked closer to him.

    Speaking in a barely audible tone that only Lee Tao could hear, she whispered, "I''m wearing ckce underwear today."

    "Would I get to see it personally?" Lee Tao asked.

    Yu Xiuying held a fierce re at Lee Tao. She had already given him an inch by telling him her underwear.

    "Don''t take a yard after taking an inch, Lee Tao." She said in a frightening tone.

    "Sheesh, no need to use that tone on me." Lee Tao chuckled as he leaned close to her ears.

    "Sooner orter, I''ll get to enjoy a full view~"

    With that said, Lee Tao quickly entered Meng Xue''s room as he began his treatment.

    That way, no matter how angry Yu Xiuying was, she couldn''t do anything until the treatment was done.

    And by that time, her anger would most likely have subsided which is exactly what Lee Tao wanted.

    "Lee Taoˇ­ you shameless scoundrel." Yu Xiuying clicked her tongue as she grabbed another chair to sit down.

    "Shh, don''t distract me." Lee Tao mumbled as he exuded his profound qi.

    "I''m curing Meng Xue now, and her condition is far worse than Yao Meixiang and Jia Qiubined."

    Of course, that was aplete lie as Meng Xue''s condition was the easiest one to cure.

    However, Yu Xiuying does not need to know that nor would she ever need to.

    Thus, Yu Xiuying kept her mouth shut as Lee Tao purposely dyed his curing time on Meng Xue.

    Poor Meng Xue could only endure the pain for a few more moments because of Lee Tao.

    ''Xiao Chu, it seems like the Phantom Worm on Meng Xue''s body is a newborn.'' Lee Tao sent a mental transmission to her once he located the Phantom Worm.

    ''What do you want to do then?'' Xiao Chu asked.

    ''Isn''t it obviousˇ­ I''m going to cultivate it since a newborn is much easier to control than the adult form.'' Lee Tao curled his lips upward.

    With a swift action, Lee Tao shrouded the newborn Phantom Worm with his profound qi and stored it in a jade bottle.

    His action was extremely fast, but it still couldn''t avoid Yu Xiuying''s keen eyesight.

    After all, she waspletely focused on Lee Tao''s treatment, so nothing could escape from her.

    "What is that tiny worm doing in Meng Xue''s body?" Yu Xiuying asked.

    "I don''t know."

    "Stop lying and tell me. If you didn''t know about it then why would you store it in a special jade bottle."

    Lee Tao nced at her as he stored the jade bottle back in his spatial ring.

    "What jade bottle?" Lee Tao asked innocently.

    "..."

    Yu Xiuying twitched her mouth slightly at the shameless behavior of Lee Tao.

    s, she didn''t get a chance to shout when Meng Xue suddenly regained consciousness.

    "Ungh, where am I?" Meng Xue asked weakly as she nced at the ceiling.

    "Instructor Yu Xiuying? And Lee Tao. Why are you two here?"

    "Nothing much, just curing your illness." Lee Tao shrugged as he smiled cheekily at Yu Xiuying.

    He then sent a mental transmission to her, "Want to know? Show me your lovely ckce underwear."

 Chapter 109 - Since Youâ€™re Desperate

    Exiting Meng Xue''s room after curing her, Lee Tao informed Meng Lin about her current condition.

    "I have cured Meng Xue already, but like I said to the other two, you should brew some medicinal herb soup for her to drink." Lee Tao said.

    "Thank you, Nephew Lee Tao." Meng Ling showed a grateful look as he cupped his fist.

    "If Nephew Lee Tao ever needs some help from this old man, then I will do my utmost effort toplete it."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Meng Xue had just woken up now, so you should head inside to tell her what had urred thest few days."

    "O-Of courseˇ­ I won''t see you out then, Nephew Lee Tao."

    With that said, Meng Lin headed inside the room whereas Lee Tao wrapped his arms around Tang Lingling.

    Even though it was easy to cure them, the meticulous work and precise control of his profound qi had exhausted him.

    His current cultivation base was still not up to par to do something this tedious.

    "Young Master, are you alright?" Tang Lingling asked in concern as she lifted him up with her strength.

    "Yeah, I''m fineˇ­ just make sure Yu Xiuying doesn''te and attack me." Lee Tao mumbled.

    Tang Lingling raised an eyebrow.

    "Why would Instructor Yu Xiuying attack you?"

    "Oh, you know how talented I am in provoking people. Not even she can be spared from my glib tongue."

    "Young Masterˇ­ you should really learn to watch your mouth. Didn''t you lecture those males in our ssroom previously? Howe you couldn''t do it yourself?"

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    Never did he expect the so-called lecture he said in the ssroom would now be used against him.

    "Whatever, just carry me awayˇ­ That feisty woman would soone out and capture me." Lee Tao rushed her.

    Seeing how urgent he sounded, Tang Lingling decided to ask her questionster as she dragged him away from the Meng n.

    s, with her movement being restricted by Lee Tao, it was only a matter of time before Yu Xiuying caught up to them.

    "Stop moving, Tang Lingling." Yu Xiuying shouted from behind.

    "Your Young Master and I still have some unfinished business to do." She added.

    Tang Lingling was caught in a dilemma.

    ''Sigh, Young Master Lee Tao can never stop finding troubleˇ­'' Tang Lingling sighed inwardly as she stood in between them.

    "Apologies Instructor Yu Xiuying, but my Young Master is currently exhausted from curing three patients in one day. Please allow him to rest before you look for him again." Tang Lingling apologized humbly.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao secretly gave her a thumbs up for her swift rejection in a polite way.

    ''Hehe, so what if you caught up to me for vengeance? I still have my top-notch bodyguard protecting me.'' Lee Taoughed inwardly.

    However, his victory moment was only short lived as Yu Xiuying opened her mouth to speak.

    "Your Young Master had the courage to ask me to show him my underwear. Are you sure you still want to protect him?" Yu Xiuying crossed her arms as she red at Tang Lingling.

    "M-My Young Master did what?!"

    "Your Young Master is a perverted man, and I bet he demanded to see your underwear as well, right?"

    Tang Lingling showed a disappointed look as she stared at Yu Xiuying.

    Yu Xiuying had thought Tang Lingling''s look of disappointment was that she finally figured out Lee Tao''s true nature.

    However, that wasn''t even close to what Tang Lingling was thinking.

    ''Young Master would rather see Instructor Yu Xiuying''s underwear than mineˇ­ Why doesn''t he just ask me instead?'' Tang Lingling cried inwardly.

    Tilting her head back to see Lee Tao trying to act weak, she heaved a soft sigh.

    "You can have a chat with my Young Masterˇ­" Tang Lingling said as she left them alone.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao was dumbfounded as he watched Tang Lingling leave him alone.

    ''What happened to the top-notched bodyguard?'' Lee Tao screamed inwardly.

    Just as he was about to run to catch up to Tang Lingling, his shoulder wastched on by Yu Xiuying.

    "Lee Tao, we still have to discuss something, right?" Yu Xiuying asked with a lovely smile on her face.

    "Can''t you take a joke?"

    "Oh, this will be a great joke."

    After that, Yu Xiuying dragged Lee Tao to a hidden corner as she concealed the area with a spatial barrier.

    "What do you want?" Lee Tao asked as he was cornered by her.

    "What do I want?" Yu Xiuying raised her tone as she red at him.

    "I want to know the cause of their illness and that tiny worm that was inside of Meng Xue''s body."

    "I already told you. I will not tell you unless-"

    Suddenly, Lee Tao paused his words as he showed a disbelief expression.

    Heck, he was baffledpletely when Yu Xiuying suddenly took off the strings in her pants and revealed her ckce underwear to him.

    Her smooth and long legs were in full views as Lee Tao could tell how much of a beauty she was.

    Not to mention, the ckce underwear was like a teasing show since the fabric simply covered the most important part of her body.

    "Seen enough yet?" Yu Xiuying asked as she felt herself goingpletely crazy for doing such a shameless thing to her student.

    A few seconds went by and Lee Tao hadn''t answered her question as he simply admired the beautiful scenery in front of him.

    Although most of his demands were merely a joke and a way to stop her from asking questions, he had never expected that she would really show it to him.

    Yu Xiuying gnashed her teeth as she no longer waited for him to reply.

    She tried to pull her pants back up, until Lee Tao suddenlyunched toward her.

    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Lee Tao whispered sweetly, "Since you are this desperate for knowledge, then I don''t think this is going overboard."

    He then kissed her on the lips as he pulled her closer to him.

 Chapter 110 - Sweet Like Honey

    Yu Xiuying made a muffled groan as she tried to push Lee Tao away.

    "L-Lee Taoˇ­ stop it," Yu Xiuying muttered as she felt the inside of her mouth being invaded by his tongue.

    A few minutes went by, and Lee Tao finally released his grasp on him.

    He licked his lipssciviously with a smile on his face.

    "Instructor Yu Xiuying, you taste so sweet like honey." Lee Tao said.

    Yu Xiuying''s face waspletely red as she red at him.

    "Did you know what you just did is sexual assault and I can kill you right now for such audacity?" Yu Xiuying shouted.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Of course you can, but I doubt you won''t." Lee Tao said as he approached her.

    "After all, you could have easily used your cultivation base to knock me away." He whispered sweetly.

    Yu Xiuying clicked her tongue as she red at him.

    "Now tell me what that worm is." She asked.

    Lee Tao smiled as he shall give her a little detail.

    Taking advantage of her this much and if he still refuses to give her some hints, then he is really shooting himself in the foot.

    "The worm you referred to is a parasite species,monly known as the Phantom Worm." Lee Tao said.

    "Phantom Worm?"

    "Mhmm, they are extremely secretly little bitches that wouldtch onto a cultivator when their guards are down. Afterward, they would start leeching your profound qi, causing your health to deteriorate until you can no longer endure and die."

    "D-Die? Doesn''t that mean Yao Meixiang, Jia Qiu, and Meng Xue were in a life and death situation?" Yu Xiuying asked in a dumbfounded tone.

    She had simply thought the illness was causing them to be bedridden, but never life-threatening as their pulse rate was still normal.

    Not to mention, the alchemists and her had also checked on their profound qi to see if they are any abnormal activity. Yet they had found nothing, much less expect a parasite creature to be residing inside their body.

    Lee Tao could only spread his arms wide as he heaved a soft sigh.

    "Well, at least they are lucky enough to meet me. Otherwise, the Phantom Worm would search for another host once they die and if the situation is still not resolved. Then, the entire Tianyun Kingdom would be their nutrition farm to feast on."

    Hearing the severity of Lee Tao''s words, Yu Xiuying couldn''t help but imagine the chaos and disaster that would ur in their Tianyun Kingdom.

    "I have to inform Principal Song Yanmei about this information as soon as possible." Yu Xiuying said as she deactivated the spatial barrier.

    However, before she left, her eyes locked onto Lee Tao.

    "What?" Lee Tao asked when he could feel her somewhat malicious intent.

    Yu Xiuying extended her hand out as she flicked it multiple times.

    "Goodbye," Lee Tao waved his hand as he prepared to turn around to leave.

    There was no way in hell he would give up his prize reward after spending so much effort into curing them.

    The Phantom Worms are now his property and he refused to give his spoils to someone else.

    s, escaping was impossible when Yu Xiuying blocked his way.

    "Nuh-uh, you''re not leaving, Lee Tao. You better hand over the Phantom Worm since you kissed me without my will." Yu Xiuying said.

    Her gaze seemed to pierce through every fiber of Lee Tao.

    "No can do, Instructor Yu Xiuying." Lee Tao remained firm as he shook his head.

    "The Phantom Worm is not some toy where you can handle. One mistake and you could possibly create a wastnd." He added.

    "Since that''s the case, you might as welle with me to meet Principal Song Yanmei."

    "Umm, noˇ­ that''s not how it works. The Phantom Worms are safe and sound with me."

    With that said, Lee Tao activated his movement technique to get away from her.

    "Oh no, you''re not getting away." Yu Xiuying snorted coldly as she chased after him.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao was running left and right as he couldn''t escape from Yu Xiuying.

    ''Damn it, why is she so persistent?'' Lee Tao cursed inwardly.

    "Xiao Chu, any method to disable her profound qi temporarily?" Lee Tao asked.

    "I can send some of my profound qi to hit on her vital point to temporarily disable her. However, the side-effects and consequences of doing so could possibly result in her cultivation being halted." Xiao Chu responded.

    "Do you still want me to do it?" She asked.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    "Nah, forget about it. I''ll save that function for my enemy." Lee Tao said as he stopped himself.

    Waiting for a few seconds, Yu Xiuying arrived behind him as she held a solemn expression.

    "Have you finally decided to give up?"

    "Just what is with you? This has nothing to do with you yet you insist on putting your nose in it."

    "That species in your hand is something that could threaten the Tianyun Kingdom. As a citizen of the Tianyun Kingdom, I cannot allow you to walk away with such a dangerous species."

    Lee Tao sighed softly as he wondered if everyone in the Tianyun Kingdom was crazy.

    Why are they so persistent in defending something that will sooner orter corrode with the passage of time?

    s, Yu Xiuying wasn''t an Immortal, so she doesn''t understand that as time passes, nothing really matters anymore except for their goal.

    "Fine, if you want to have it, you''ll have to give up something," Lee Tao said.

    "What is it? I doubt you want money." Yu Xiuying replied as she took a step forward.

    "I can give you one Phantom Worm, but I want the Tianyun Academy''s artifact in return."

    "..."

    Yu Xiuying held a dumbfounded expression as she stared at him.

    "How did you know about the academy having an artifact?" She asked.

    "Oh please, if it weren''t for the academy safekeeping that artifact, I wouldn''t even attend the academy in the first ce.

 Chapter 111 - Artifact

    Although it wasn''t really a secret for those with a lot of influence, the Tianyun Academy had been safe-keeping an extremely rare artifact.

    It was said that the artifact is a key to opening a new world for them, but none could actually utilize the artifact.

    Thus, it could only remain inside a secretive ce in the Tianyun Academy where each generation of the Principal is responsible for protecting the artifact.

    Yu Xiuying was going to be the new sessor of the job if Song Yanmei decided to resign her position.

    Therefore, she couldn''t believe Lee Tao''s condition would be asking for the very item that she would need to protect.

    "Impossible, even if you are Madam Liu''s son, the artifact will not be given to you." Yu Xiuying said with a resolute expression.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Whatever then, it simply means I get to keep the Phantom Worms for myself and you get to keep that artifact for yourself." Lee Tao sneered coldly.

    ''Either way, that artifact would sooner orternd in my hands. Nothing can ever escape from me if I want something.'' Lee Tao eximed inwardly as he prepared to leave.

    Just when he was about to leave, Yu Xiuying shouted, "Why do you want the artifact?"

    In her mind, the artifact was just an item that each new principal of the Tianyun Academy must protect.

    However, the actual usage was unknown for a long time and even today, no one knew much about the artifact.

    ''Unlessˇ­ Lee Tao knows what it does,'' Yu Xiuying thought.

    She then recalled how Lee Tao effortlessly detected the problem with Yao Meixiang and the others.

    It was apletely unknown illness for them that they were helpless and unable to cure. Yet Lee Tao could easily cure them with just a bit of his maniption of profound qi.

    "You know something about the artifact, right?" Yu Xiuying asked.

    "You are asking way too many questions, Instructor Yu Xiuying. There are some things in life that one should keep in the dark."

    "Hmph, just how many secrets are you holding? I doubt Madam Liu also knew about the Phantom Worm species, let alone the artifact we''re safekeeping on."

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    He had already been generous enough to educate her a little bit. And anymore would be excessive and bothersome.

    ''Xiao Chu, activate the mist. I''m done chatting with her.'' Lee Tao sent a mental transmission to Xiao Chu as he waved goodbye.

    Upon hearing hismand, Xiao Chu surrounded the entire area with a ck mist.

    "Not goodˇ­" Yu Xiuying muttered as she tried to rush in to stop him from escaping.

    s, it was a futile effort.

    The ck mist quickly shrouded the area and by the time she regained her vision, Lee Tao had long disappeared.

    "Damn it, Lee Tao." Yu Xiuying cursed aloud as she stomped on the ground.

    "Not only did you take advantage of me, but you also yed me for a fool. Vengeance shall be mine and you will pay for this." She added.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao arrived back at the Liu n.

    Panting heavily, Lee Tao clicked his tongue in annoyance.

    "Ugh, this is so fucking stupid. Why can''t a powerful cultivator juste and invade the Tianyun Kingdom? That way, I can just harness the shit out of their profound qi and breakthrough." Lee Taoined.

    "Sucks to sucks, you are merely in a tiny kingdom. Thus, you might as well just continue to bang your mother and harness her Yin Energy." Xiao Chu shrugged her shoulders from the side.

    "You think I don''t want to? She can''t even endure one-fourth of my pounding before she bes exhausted."

    "Then why not just lower your hip movement and do it slowly?"

    "Then why don''t you walk in the ground instead of floating in the air?"

    Xiao Chu clicked her tongue.

    "Impossible, Xiao Chu does not know how to walk, only floating." She said calmly in her defense.

    Lee Tao snickered coldly.

    "Same logic applies to me as well. I don''t fuck half-heartedly and I''m already being lenient by not using my full strength. Otherwise, I can guarantee Liu Ying''s pussy will be a magnificent fountain that will never stop squirting."

    "What a showoffˇ­ I''m leaving." Xiao Chu sneered as she went back to the ne.

    "Hmph, whenever you fail to argue with me, you always hide in your damn ne." Lee Tao cursed aloud as he retrieved a jade bottle.

    The jade bottle contained the newborn Phantom Worm as it tried to break the jade bottle open.

    "Do you want toe out?" Lee Tao asked cheekily.

    The jade bottle began trembling rapidly, most likely the Phantom Worm was answering Lee Tao''s question.

    "If you want toe out, then you must make a blood contract with me." Lee Tao said.

    And he continued, "If you don''t make the blood contract, then you can wait here till your death. After all, a Phantom Worm is pretty valuable when ites to alchemy."

    The jade bottle began trembling even more as Lee Tao coated the jade bottle with his profound qi.

    Afterward, he opened the cap of the jade bottle and released the newborn Phantom Worm.

    The Phantom Worm appeared, but it was smart enough to not try anything such as escaping.

    "Hehe, you are clever indeed, Phantom Worm." Lee Tao smiled as he drew a quick formation circle on the table.

    "You should know what to do, right?"

    The Phantom Worm swirled around for a bit as it gave a quick nod.

    It used its tongue to bite his annuli body slightly as blood began seeping out from it.

    The blood dripped on the formation circle as a bright golden light emitted outward.

    Sometimeter, a symbol mark appeared in the Phantom Worm''s body.

    Lee Tao was jubnt to obtain a parasite pet easily.

    "With this Phantom Worm as my parasite pet now, I can easily cripple an enemy stronger than me.." Lee Taoughed heartily.

 Chapter 112 - Sha Qi

    A few days had passed by, and it was clear that Yu Xiuying was unwilling to give up as she kept pestering the Liu n to allow her to meet with Lee Tao.

    "Just what did you do to Instructor Yu Xiuying? She had been constantly asking me during ss for your whereabouts." Liu Lanfen asked as she stood outside of his room.

    "None of your business, Liu Lanfen." Lee Tao replied swiftly as he kept the door shut from her.

    These days, he was way too busy trying to learn about his new parasite pet.

    "Sha Qiˇ­ what else can you do besides sucking the profound qi of a cultivator?" Lee Tao asked.

    Sha Qi was the name Lee Tao made for the Phantom Worm. The literal trantion for Sha Qi is a killing machine.

    Since the Phantom Worm''s sole purpose was for Lee Tao to murder people discreetly, it was the perfect name for it.

    "I can alsotch myself to a cultivator and control their nerve systemˇ­ effectively taking over their body." Sha Qi replied.

    Now that he had signed a blood contract with Lee Tao, they couldmunicate with each other.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao was dumbfounded by Sha Qi''s ability.

    ording to his memories of the Phantom Worm, possessing a body was never part of their ability nor function.

    ''C-Could it be Sha Qi''s a mutated Phantom Worm?'' Lee Tao wondered silently.

    As Lee Tao tried to think, the door to his room suddenly opened.

    In a swift action, Lee Tao made Sha Qi hide in a sub-storage room created by Xiao Chu.

    "What the fuck?" Lee Tao cursed aloud as he nced at the door.

    "Don''t you know how to knock and get permission to enter someone''s room?"

    Just when he was about to rain down more curses, he realized it was his mother, Liu Ying, and besides her was Liu Lanfen.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "Why are you here, mother?" Lee Tao asked in confusion.

    She was never the type to barge in unannounced nor even resort to such brute method to enter his form.

    Liu Ying walked forward as she took a seat down and nced at Lee Tao.

    "I have heard from Instructor Yu Xiuying, and she said you are messing with something that could possibly endanger your life." Liu Ying said.

    "Mother, she is-"

    "No need to exin, Xiao Tao. Did you think I would care what other people would say? I''m merely here because I''m concerned about what you have in hand and if you need any help from me."

    Lee Tao chuckled softly at her response.

    That''s right, it was best to have a supportive and understanding mother than some unreasonable mother that would only listen to outsiders'' words.

    "Then what is Liu Lanfen doing here?" Lee Tao asked as he pointed at her.

    "As far as I know, she hates me." He added.

    Liu Ying nodded her head.

    "That''s why I''m more concerned about patching things up between you two than the Instructor Yu Xiuying''s words. The two of you are family, and it''s disheartening for both me and my little brother to see you two acting like that."

    "me it on her. She started this and she knows it very well herself."

    "Hence, she has been trying to find an excuse to talk to you alone. However, you refused to even give her a chance to apologize."

    Lee Tao became dumbfounded.

    ''She wants to apologize? Then why the heck is she mentioning about Instructor Yu Xiuying?'' He thought.

    Seeing his confused expression, Liu Ying could only heave a soft sigh.

    "You see, Xiao Taoˇ­ Lanfen is never the social type of person. Her way ofmunication might be difficult for others because of her background." Liu Ying exined.

    She then held Liu Lanfen by her arms as she made her sit down.

    Patting her back softly, Liu Ying smiled at Lee Tao.

    "You should know how many hypocrites there are in this world, so Lanfen has been through a lot since she was a kid. It got to the point that she can''t even trust a single person at her age as a friend since they are always after something."

    "So you''re trying to say that her first meeting with me was because she didn''t know how to interact with me?"

    Liu Ying nodded her head.

    "Both of your identities are extremely simr and I have exined to Lanfen about your personality already when I arrived here." Liu Ying said as she made an eye signal to Liu Lanfen.

    Liu Lanfen decided to stand up and bowed her head down.

    "I''m sorry Lee Taoˇ­ I really didn''t mean to talk badly to you. I-It''s just that whenever I said those words, people would leave me alone and not try to get some advantage due to my background." Liu Lanfen said.

    "..."

    Lee Tao was rendered speechlesspletely as he never expected such development.

    ''What happened to the ice-cold beauty rumor?'' Lee Taoughed inwardly.

    "Since you apologized for your words previously and gave me your exnationˇ­ then I shall reluctantly ept it." Lee Tao said.

    "Alrighty then, I''ll leave the rest to you two. I have other business to do now." Liu Ying stood up as she bid farewell.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao crossed his legs as he stared at Liu Lanfen.

    "Anyway, you already apologized, so what else do you want from me?" Lee Tao asked.

    Liu Lanfen bit her lip softly as her finger began fidgeting.

    Her action was aplete pr opposite to their first meeting.

    A few seconds went by, and Liu Lanfen opened her mouth as she spoke in a somewhat nervous tone.

    "I-I want to ask you to see if my body has something wrong."

    "Something wrong?"

    "Un, during nighttime, my body would suddenly ache, and I thought it was just something trivial. However, as time passes, my body will heat up so badly that I can''t even suppress it."

    "Give me your hand," Lee Tao grabbed her wrist and directly checked on her pulse rate before hisplexion changed for the worse.

 Chapter 113 - Faint Like A Flat Road

    "How the hell did you manage to screw up this badly?" Lee Tao asked as he red at Liu Lanfen.

    From the pulse rate he was reading, Lee Tao could not believe she wouldmit such an amateur mistake.

    "Why did you harm your body like that?" Lee Tao continued to ask her.

    "Your body is now aplete mess and I can tell you have cultivated the wrong method."

    "I-I didn''t mean toˇ­"

    "What do you mean you didn''t mean to? With your resources, I doubt you would ever need to rush your cultivation base. So why did you even try that?"

    Liu Lanfen lowered her head down as she tried to avoid his eyesight.

    After all, she was too eager to get stronger and prove herself to others.

    s, she had never expected that such a fast gain of power woulde in such a consequence.

    "I had already stopped cultivating the technique, but my body''s condition remained and I didn''t dare to inform the others about my injuries." Liu Lanfen said bitterly.

    And she continued, "The pressure of being the only daughter of a powerful n is immense. If I were to stagnate in cultivation or even weaker than others, then I would be the subject of causing humiliation to my father."

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    In a huff, he flicked his finger on her forehead as he scolded, "Are you a fucking idiot? Just your status alone is enough to induce fear upon others."

    "B-But that would be-"

    "Don''t you dare ''but'' me when I''m scolding."

    Lee Tao continued his scolding for a few minutes before telling her to go toward his bed.

    "Go strip off all your clothes," Lee Tao ordered.

    "S-Strip all my clothes?" Liu Lanfen was bbergasted as she quickly covered her chest areas with both her hands.

    "J-Just because I''m asking you for help does not mean I would offer my body to you. Not to mention, we are cousinsˇ­"

    "..."

    Lee Tao held a deadpan expression as he stood up and retrieved some medical paste.

    "If you don''t strip all your clothes, then how am I supposed to cure you?" Lee Tao asked calmly.

    "Not to mention, I bet you already know that I cured Yao Meixiang, Jia Qiu, and Meng Xue. Hence you came today to apologize as an excuse since your true motive is asking me to cure you."

    "I-I didn''t use the apology as an excuseˇ­" Liu Lafan said sheepishly.

    "Enough, I don''t care about your motive anyway. If you want to get cured then strip otherwise, the door is that way." Lee Tao said as he pointed at the exit.

    Without further ado, Liu Lanfen could only clench her hand tightly as she slowly undressed her clothes.

    Little by little, her smooth and white skin could be seen by Lee Tao.

    "Y-You can''t look at me with a perverted gazeˇ­ A doctor should never hold any lustful thoughts to their patient." Liu Lanfen said as she clutched onto her bra.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Rest assured, Liu Lanfen. Others might see you as an ice-cold beauty that they want to fuck every day and night. However, to me, you are just a little brat and hold zero sexual appearance." Lee Tao yawned.

    What kind of beauty had he not seen in his life?

    Too many to count that he could easily picture them in his mind.

    Thus, Liu Lanfen is merely overthinking her sexual appearance and capability if she thinks she is worthy enough for him to be ogled at.

    Meanwhile, Liu Lanfen felt somewhat angry by his response.

    Even though she had warned him not to gaze at her in pervy eyes, she still secretly hoped to see him getting aroused.

    After all, no beautiful woman in this world would not want to see others admiring them from afar.

    "Tch, you better mean it then." Liu Lanfen said in a tsundere tone as she unhooked her bra and dropped it on the bed.

    Her smooth back now faced toward Lee Tao as she covered her breast with her arms.

    "Alright, this is going to be painful," Lee Tao said as he moved his chair closer to bed.

    Tracing Liu Lanfen''s backline with his finger, Lee Tao could tell she had maintained her skin pretty well.

    "H-How are you going to cure me?" Liu Lanfen asked nervously.

    She had tried to consume alchemy pills to subdue the pain and heat, but it never worked once. In fact, it actually made the situation worse as the heat intensified inside her body.

    "The bacsh of your cultivation has been on for way too long. Honestly, I''m surprised you could still walk away freely and attend sses." Lee Tao said as he infused his finger with some profound qi.

    "I''m going to have to forcefully rewind your bone marrow and veins to the correct pathway. Thus, you will feel an indescribable amount of pain that would make you want tomit suicide." He warned in a serious tone.

    Liu Lanfen nodded her head in understanding.

    She clenched her fist tightly as her eyes brimmed with determination.

    "I have already endured for this longˇ­ just a bit more pain will not falter me at all."

    "Good, I like that confident tone. I hope you can still talk big once I''m done."

    "I will not fail yo-"

    Before Liu Lanfen could finish her words, Lee Tao had already begun the treatment.

    "ARGH"

    Liu Lanfen screamed in pain when Lee Tao''s profound qi was injected inside her body.

    The profound qiunched toward her bone marrow as it forcefully corroded the bone marrow enough to rotate it around.

    With a twist, Liu Lanfen could feel her profound qi dissipating rapidly, almost like she was in a state of being a crippled.

    "Khak," Liu Lanfen coughed up a mouthful of blood as she struggled to remain conscious.

    ''She''s about to lose consciousnessˇ­'' Lee Tao thought.

    "Liu Lanfen, your breast is really not up to par, so it would be a shame to faint like a t road, right?" He then said, agitating her on purpose.

 Chapter 114 - Celestial Body

    Hearing Lee Tao''s provocation, Liu Lanfen gnashed her teeth as she tried her best to remain conscious.

    "Oh, you are still conscious?" Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "I was expecting a t-road to appear in front of me by now." He added.

    "Save the provocation, Lee Tao. My willpower is not that weak." Liu Lanfen snorted coldly.

    "If you say so then."

    With that said, Lee Tao increased his movement as he forcefully bent some of her bone marrow.

    The process was extremely grueling for Liu Lanfen, but she refused to give up.

    Gnashing her teeth tightly, Liu Lanfen''s eyes turned bloodshot as she remained conscious throughout the entire process.

    Time slowly passed by, and Lee Tao finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    ''Ugh, that''s way too much curingˇ­ Why am I killing myself with such tedious work?'' Lee Tao cried inwardly as he wiped off some of his sweat.

    "You still alive, Liu Lanfen?" Lee Tao asked.

    "S-Somewhatˇ­" Liu Lanfen replied in a weak tone as she leaned down toward Lee Tao''sp out of exhaustion.

    However, she had forgotten that she was currently wearing nothing on her chest area.

    Thus, her t-chested boob was exposed to Lee Taopletely.

    "Seriously, Liu Lanfen?" Lee Tao twitched his brow at her action.

    "I know I didn''t want a reward, but you didn''t have to punish my eyesight with your near non-existent boob." He added.

    "W-What?" Liu Lanfen muttered before realizing her current position.

    "Wahhh!" She screamed in panic as she quickly snatched her clothes and covered herself.

    Shen then backed toward the wall of the bed as she red at Lee Tao.

    "Did you see it?" Liu Lanfen asked in a trembling voice.

    Lee Tao held a deadpan expression.

    What kind of stupid question was that?

    Did he see it, she asked? Obviously fucking yes, otherwise he might as well get an eye check.

    Her exposed body part was right in front of his eyes, so what did she want him to say?

    "Liu Lanfen, did your brain cells drop down when I altered your bone marrow?" Lee Tao asked in a hrious tone. "You straight-up expose your entire boobs to me, so why wouldn''t I see it."

    Liu Lanfen''s face turned bright red as she quickly dressed underneath the nket.

    Afterward, without saying another word, she hopped off the bed and rushed out.

    "What the hell?" Lee Tao shouted in a dumbfounded tone.

    "Where''s my payment?!"

    s, Liu Lanfen had long left the scene to hear his words.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao panted heavily as he coughed out some blood.

    "Lee Tao, your usage of profound qi right now is above your current capacity. If you continue to overuse your strength like that, then I''m afraid you might receive a bacsh." Xiao Chu appeared as she warned him.

    She then revealed a projection screen showing Lee Tao''s free body diagram and status.

    Lee Tao chuckled softly when he saw the data about him.

    "Heh, I know my body more than anyone else. You can stop wasting your time doing something like this, Xiao Chu." Lee Tao said as he consumed a medicinal pill.

    "My current body is no longer that of an Immortal, so sustaining my profound qi may be a bit difficult, but nothing I can''t handle."

    "Stop lying to me, Lee Tao. I''m here to assist you so I know everything about you. There''s no point of spouting nonsense in front of me."

    Lee Tao smiled bitterly as he no longer bothered to reason with her.

    After a few minutes, Lee Tao asked, "How much time do I have left before the corrosion hits me?"

    "ording to the data recorded, you''ll have around 2 months or so to get rid of the corrosion."

    Lee Tao nodded his head in understanding.

    Being a harness cultivator might sound easy but the price thates with it is not something everyone can bear.

    Since harnessing other profound qi, Lee Tao must bear the corrosiveness of it and endure the pain before it could turn into his.

    And the more denser and powerful the profound qi they are, the harder it was for him to solidify it.

    Hence, he was always exhausted and needed a long resting time.

    "Haa, if only I could obtain a Celestial bodyˇ­ then I wouldn''t have to struggle this much." Lee Tao sighed softly as he felt bitterness when he recalled the incident in the Ninth Heaven.

    Back then, he was not only trying to harness the Yin Energy from the Celestial Supreme''s daughter, but he was also trying to obtain their greatest secret.

    The secret of cultivating a Celestial Body that can withstand all sorts of things, including the bacsh of his Harness Cultivation technique.

    As Lee Tao regretted his failure in doing so, Xiao Chu was holding a solemn expression as she nced at him.

    ''Sorry, Lee Taoˇ­ but you''re still not ready to receive this yet.'' Xiao Chu thought as she kept a hidden locked data back into her ne.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao had quickly fallen asleep in his bed as he rested for the entire night.

    By the time morning arrived, Lee Tao received a message from Zou Xiaoli.

    "I have captured half of the people on the list, Lee Tao."

    Lee Tao read the message with a somewhat disappointed expression.

    "Even after this longˇ­ Zou Xiaoli could only capture half? Did I overestimate her ability?" Lee Tao muttered as he stood up and nced around his room.

    Seeing how there was no change in his room, Lee Tao was sure that nobody hade inside when he fell asleep.

    Retrieving a talisman, Lee Tao called for Tang Lingling.

    A few minutester, Tang Lingling knocked on the door as she asked softly, "Young Master, what can I do for you?"

    "Arrange a meeting with Zou Xiaoliˇ­ I have something that I want to ask her about."

    "Understood, I will contact her as soon as possible." Tang Lignling replied as she left the area.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao sat on his chair and tapped on the table slightly.

    "Seems like I need to remind Zou Xiaoli who''s the bossˇ­"

 Chapter 115 - Venture

    After informing Zou Xiaoli to meet up with Lee Tao, Tang Lingling went back to Lee Tao''s room.

    "Young Master, I have informed Zou Xiaoli about you wanting to meet her." Tang Lingling said from outside the room.

    "Hmm, I seeˇ­ you can head back to the academy if you want."

    "I cannot do that, Young Master. My duty is to stay by your side and make sure you are safe from danger."

    Lee Tao didn''t bother to argue with her. "Since that''s the case, then give me a shoulder massage. I''ve been too exhaustedtely when I cured so many people."

    Within a few seconds, Tang Lingling entered the room as she walked behind Lee Tao.

    With her gentle care and the correct amount of strength, she began massaging his soreness away.

    "When will Zou Xiaoli arrive?" Lee Tao asked.

    "When I informed her about the summon, she said she was busy capturing another person on the list. Therefore, she might take around another hour or so before she cane here." Tang Lingling replied calmly.

    "Is that soˇ­ then kindly ce me in my bed when I fall asleep." Lee Tao mumbled as he slowly closed his eyelid.

    Despite just waking up, Lee Tao still felt drowsy.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling held a worried expression as she realized he had fallen asleep already.

    "Young Master?" Tang Lingling called out, hoping that he only closed his eyelid, but was still awake.

    s, Lee Tao showed no response as he almost banged his head on the table if it weren''t for Tang Lingling''s swift action in cushioning him with her hand.

    ''Young Master has been getting too exhausted as oftelyˇ­'' Tang Lingling thought as she decided to tell this incident to Liu Ying once she ced him back on the bed.

    At first, she had just thought Lee Tao was azy person, but as she interacted with him more, she realized it wasn''t justziness.

    With Lee Taoying on the bed, Tang Lingling quickly took out a talisman as she dialed for Liu Ying.

    "Why did you suddenly call me by a talisman, Tang Lingling?" Liu Ying''s voice resounded from the talisman.

    Tang Lingling recounted her experience with Lee Tao and his current condition.

    When Tang Lingling finished her recounting, Liu Ying held a solemn expression as she ordered, "Keep this a secret between us, Tang Lingling. And make sure no one learns of this incident besides us."

    "O-Of course, Madam Liu. I''ll make sure that no one else will learn of the Young Master''s condition."

    "Good, I will look into this matter. Until then, don''t disturb Xiao Tao''s rest. He is clever than most people and he will not want it if others meddle into his affair."

    Afterward, Liu Ying shut off theirmunication as she began to investigate the matter of Lee Tao being exhausted constantly.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling held a bitter gaze as she ced her hand on Lee Tao''s hand.

    ''Young Masterˇ­ nothing can happen to you.'' She prayed inwardly.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao finally woke up when he noticed a warm sensation in his hand.

    Tilting his head slightly, Lee Tao noticed Tang Lingling had fallen asleep with her head leaning down on his chest.

    "This Tang Linglingˇ­ just how is she a servant when she used her Young Master as a bed?" Lee Taoughed bitterly.

    He then noticed her hand was clutching tightly on his, and he began to wonder if she was taking advantage of him.

    "Xiao Chu, how long have I been asleep?" Lee Tao asked her through a mental transmission.

    Since Tang Lingling is present in the room, Lee Tao did not want to risk revealing Xiao Chu to her.

    A trump card must always stay hidden and never be shown unless necessary.

    "You have been asleep for an hour more and your health is still deteriorating." Xiao Chu replied.

    Lee Tao showed no reaction when he heard Xiao Chu saying his health is deteriorating.

    "I''ll just need to find some good supplement to suppress my condition until I can find a solution." Lee Tao said calmly.

    Panicking right now wouldn''t do him any good and it''s not like he hasn''t seen something worse than his current situation.

    Deteriorating does not mean the end, it simply means one must continue to strive forward and look for opportunity.

    Xiao Chu smiled slightly when she realized he hadn''t given up hopes yet.

    "Then what are you going to do now, Lee Tao?" Xiao Chu asked.

    "Well, first I''m going to harness all those criminals'' profound qi, then I''ll probably leave the Tianyun Kingdom to find a cure." Lee Tao said as he gazed at the window.

    He has been staying in the same ce for fifteen years already and it was time for him to go outside to explore.

    "Where will you go to find a cure?"

    "I''m not sure, but I think I will most likely explore into the Sierra Desert."

    "Sierra Desert huhˇ­ why do you choose the Sierra Desert out of everywhere else?"

    Lee Tao held a profound gaze as he made a grasping motion.

    "You were present when I was fucking my mother, right?" Lee Tao asked.

    Xiao Chu kept a calm expression as she nodded her head.

    "I hate to say it, but it was really annoying when your mother kept screaming in ecstasy and I can''t even block the sound since you kept the ne around your neck." Xiao Chuined.

    Lee Taoughed heartily when he heard herining.

    Being able to piss off Xiao Chu was a delightful event since Lee Tao knew she had been keeping a lot of secrets from him.

    s, now was not the time to tease her as Lee Tao quickly turned serious.

    "The Nirvanic Pill Recipeˇ­ my mother''s ancestor was able to find that in the Sierra Desert out of all ces in the vast universe." Lee Tao mumbled as he gently moved Tang Lingling aside.

    He then stood up and clenched his fist.

    "Something that everyone in the Ninth Heaven wants to search for was magically in the First Heaven and in a desert no less.. Thus, I must venture there and seek out whatever treasures are hiding there."

 Chapter 116 - Devilâ€™s Touch

    A few minutester, Lee Tao received news that Zuo Xiaoli had arrived at the Liu n from a servant.

    "Bring her to my personal office." Lee Tao ordered the servant.

    "Understood, Young Master Lee Tao." The servant quickly replied and left the scene.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao carried Tang Lingling to the bed and covered her with the nket.

    "You''re not going to wake her up?" Xiao Chu asked in surprise.

    Lee Tao shook his head.

    "What I''m about to do is not something she should see." Lee Tao said as he tidied his clothes.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao headed toward his personal office.

    The personal office was located somewhere on the East corridor in the Liu n. It was a ce picked for him by Liu Ying, and no one was permitted to enter without his permission.

    "Xiao Chu, give me some more of those pills." Lee Tao said as he sat on his chair.

    "No can do, Lee Tao. You have already exceeded this month''s amount of pills."

    "Do you want me to crack the ne again?"

    "Even if you threaten me, I will not hand them over. Those pills are like drugs to you, and if consumed frequently, it will not be good for your body." Xiao Chu refused to give in as she showed a resolute expression.

    Lee Tao could only click his tongue in anger when she was extremely stubborn.

    "What an ungrateful and useless systemˇ­" Lee Tao muttered as he decided to brew some tea in the meantime.

    Time slowly passed by, and someone was knocking on the door from outside.

    "I have arrived," Zuo Xiaoli''s voice resounded.

    "Come inside, the door isn''t locked."

    With that said, Zuo Xiaoli entered the room with a somewhat cautious expression.

    Lee Tao chuckled softly when he saw her reaction.

    "Oh pleaseˇ­ Why are you acting like that, Zuo Xiaoli?" Lee Taoughed as he pointed at a chair. "If I really want to do something against you, then I doubt you can even defend it."

    Despite his words, Zuo Xiaoli could only nod her head. That was the harsh reality and truth where she could onlyply with his orders.

    Even now, she was still confused about how he managed to get a hold of her secrets.

    Zuo Xiaoli sat down as she stared at Lee Tao.

    "I know I have only managed to capture half of the people in the list, but I should still have enough time left to capture the other half." Zuo Xiaoli said, thinking that Lee Tao had summoned her for this issue.

    "You''re really taking me for a fool, right?" Lee Tao said as his expression turned serious.

    "Don''t think I haven''t noticed it, but you have been secretly investigating me and my source of information behind the scenes."

    Zuo Xiaoli shuddered briefly for a moment.

    However, her expression quickly turned tranquil as she wouldn''t fall for his bluff.

    After all, she hadn''t even ced an order to investigate Lee Tao, so there''s no way he could have known about it beforehand.

    "Young Master Lee Tao, I''m afraid I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zuo Xiaoli said.

    And she continued, "If your source of information is really that good, then you should have known I''m innocent and haven''t tried any foul y at all."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "You haven''t tried, but you have thought about it. That in itself is equivalent to betraying me." Lee Tao said as he snapped his finger.

    Afterward, Xiao Chu who had been floating behind Zuo Xiaoli injected some of her profound qi.

    Zuo Xiaoli felt a p to her neck as she quickly turned around to see who had attacked her.

    However, she couldn''t see nor detect any presence other than Lee Tao, who was sitting calmly in front of her.

    "What did you do to me?" Zuo Xiaoli asked as she clutched her neck tightly with her hand.

    In the meantime, she tried to circte some of her profound qi to defend herself.

    "Save your effort, Zuo Xiaoli." Lee Tao smirked as he stood up.

    "I have warned you already, but you didn''t take me seriously. What a shameˇ­ I really don''t want to give you the same treatment as Lin Cai."

    Zuo Xiaoli swallowed some of her saliva nervously.

    For some reason, she felt an ominous feeling about the slight fluctuation she received.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao stepped closer to Zuo Xiaoli as he held her chin.

    "Time is running out for me as well, so I don''t have the mood to y the stalling game." Lee Tao said as he snapped his finger.

    Soon, an adrenaline rush of euphoria erupted in Zuo Xiaoli as she quickly wetted her pants.

    Zuo Xiaoli mped her legs together, hoping to stop herself from squirting out.

    "W-What''s happening to me?" Zuo Xiaoli said in a panicked tone as she felt her body warming up.

    Lee Tao snickered coldly as he watched her turn extremely aroused.

    Although her willpower was decent, with Xiao Chu''s unique injection, there is simply no way of resisting it unless Lee Tao or Xiao Chu stop it.

    However, the chance of Lee Tao stopping his action now is naught.

    "Didn''t I say it before, Zuo Xiaoliˇ­ I''m never a good guy." Lee Tao whispered softly as he touched her neck.

    "Ahnn~"

    Zuo Xiaoli moaned upon the slightest touch from Lee Tao.

    "P-Please forgive me, Lee Tao." Zuo Xiaoli muttered in difficulty.

    s, Lee Tao was done being nice to her.

    She had her chance to still live with dignity intact, but she had given it up.

    "N-No, pleaseˇ­." Zuo Xiaoli continued to moan like some horny bitch.

    "Keep moaning, Zuo Xiaoli." Lee Tao sneered coldly as he touched her ears, neck, arms, and hands.

    He was touching her everywhere except for her private parts, causing her to feel an inexplicable feeling of frustration.

    On one hand, she does not want Lee Tao to touch her inappropriately, but on the other hand, she was craving for his touch.

    This was the so-called Devil''s Touch.

 Chapter 117 - Punishing Zuo Xiaoli [R-18]

    "Oh gawd~"

    Zuo Xiaoli squirted another round of her Yin Energy as her legs became like jelly.

    She had already lost count on how many times she had an orgasm in front of Lee Tao.

    Heck, she was sweating so much that she stripped off her own clothes.

    "Wow, a dignifieddy indeed." Lee Tao pped his hand in admiration.

    "Even when squirting like a slut, you can still be so seductive." He added.

    Zuo Xiaoli didn''t even care about what Lee Tao said as she was too busy feeling aroused.

    The euphoria injection that Xiao Chu had used was unlike the previous time.

    The amplification and the dose of the euphoria were multiplied by at least 10 times than the previous euphoria.

    Thus, even the normally dignified and graceful Zuo Xiaoli was now acting like any whore on the streets.

    She was now on all four as she rubbed her pink jewel rapidly.

    "Ahhn~" Zuo Xiaoli moaned in ecstasy. Soon, her rubbing skills bears fruit as she squirted another round.

    The floor in Lee Tao''s personal office was now filled with Zuo Xiaoli''s Yin Energy.

    And the aroma and fragrance in the room were like some kind of sex hotel room.

    After orgasming again, Zuo Xiaoli had thought the arousal was over.

    "F-Finallyˇ­" She muttered in relief.

    "Finally what?" Lee Tao smirked from the side. "Did you really think orgasming that much is enough to nullify the heat in your body?"

    Zuo Xiaoli''s face turned ashen white when she could feel her pussy suddenly craving for more.

    "No, please no. Lee Tao, please forgive me already." Zuo Xiaoli cried aloud as she crawled toward Lee Tao.

    She clutched tightly on his thigh as she pleaded for mercy.

    "I will not try anything funny anymore, Lee Tao. Please, I can swear to heaven that I will not try to go against you." Zuo Xiaoli begged.

    She could feel that if she continued to squirt more Yin Energy, then her body would soon run out of them as she would then die in a humiliating death.

    Lee Tao snickered coldly as he held her chin up.

    "Your mouth seems to be dry, Zuo Xiaoli." Lee Tao mumbled softly as pushed her head toward his crotch area.

    "I think you are malnourished, so why don''t I help you out a bit?"

    Zuo Xiaoli''s face was rubbing against his crotch area and she could feel his hot rod warming her cheek.

    Time was running out for Lee Tao, so he could care less about Zuo Xiaoli.

    Whether she''s willing or not, Lee Tao would harness the crap out of her Yin Energy and profound qi.

    If she hadn''t tried to do something sneaky behind his back, maybe she wouldn''t have to suffer such humiliation.

    Meanwhile, Zuo Xiaoli tried to resist her temptation and urge to blowjob Lee Tao''s cock.

    "N-Noˇ­ please don''t do this to me, Lee Tao." Zuo Xiaoli said with a tiny bit of her consciousness left.

    "You only have yourself to me, Zuo Xiaoli. I''m not a hero nor a righteous person. Anyone that goes against my path shall bear my wrath." Lee Tao snorted coldly as he unzipped his pants, revealing his enormous cock.

    And as soon as it appeared, the euphoria on Zuo Xiaoli''s body intensified.

    Without hesitation, Zuo Xiaoli swallowed his entire cock.

    Her eyes were wide open as she wondered why she swallowed it like some delicious food.

    She wanted to pull herself out of it, but her body seemed to have rejected her order as she began gobbling it up and down.

    Her tongue wrapped around the tip of his cock whereas her other hand rubbed his delicate balls.

    At the same time, she continued to rub her pink jewel, masturbating herself while pleasuring Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao held a nonchnt expression as he watched her suck his cock, coating it with her saliva.

    ''The Yin Energy should be about rightˇ­'' Lee Tao thought as he ejacted inside her mouth.

    Zuo Xiaoli''s mind was unwilling to drink them, but her body said otherwise.

    Her throat began swallowing everything Lee Tao''s creamy white Yang Energy.

    Tears began dripping down from Zuo Xiaoli''s eyes as she regretted everything.

    She regretted plotting against Liu Ying and most importantly, she regretted going against Lee Tao.

    He was no cultivator nor human. He was a devil in disguise- one that doesn''t care about other people and only himself.

    Once she finished swallowing everything, Lee Tao kicked her aside as he nced at her.

    "Xiao Chu, record her current position and scene. Also, make sure to print out a picture of her like this so that she can remember this day." Lee Tao sent a mental transmission as he ordered Xiao Chu.

    Xiao Chu nodded her head.

    She flicked her hand and multiple cameras that were invisible to Zuo Xiaoli appeared as it shes a few times.

    A few secondster, Xiao Chu handed over a copy of the current Zuo Xiaoli.

    Zuo Xiaoli waspletely naked, and her body was filled with the Yin Energy she had squirted. In addition to that, some corner of her mouth was leaking the excessive cum of Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao grabbed the picture with a smirk as he revealed it to Zuo Xiaoli.

    "Look at you, Zuo Xiaoli. This is the real youˇ­ a bitch that is meant to satisfy other people." Lee Tao threw the picture toward her as he tidied up his clothes.

    With a flick, Lee Tao began harnessing the lingering Yin Energy in the room and her profound qi.

    Zuo Xiaoli could feel her power decreasing, but her eyes remained focused on the picture.

    "Y-You are a devilˇ­" Zuo Xiaoli muttered as she fainted.

    She had reached her limit and could no longer endure any further.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao began to use this time to convert the energy into his.

    Hisplexion had also turned for the better since Zuo Xiaoli''s profound qi is significantly better than the average person.

    "Haaa even after all this Yin Energyˇ­ I can still feel my body''s condition remain the same."

    Want more chapters? Vote for more then~

    50 GT = 1 Bonus Chapter

    100 GT = 2 Bonus Chapters

    200 GT = 3 Bonus Chapters

 Chapter 118 - Toxicity Level

    A few hours had passed by in what is known as the greatest nightmare for Zuo Xiaoli.

    She woke up slowly, thinking that what she had just gone through was just a dream.

    s, a familiar voice echoed to her ears, making her realize that everything was real.

    "Seems like I have underestimated your willpower again. To be able to wake up this quickly after that much squirting is amazing." Lee Tao snickered coldly as he watched her up and down.

    Zuo Xiaoli''s face turned pale as she quickly retrieved some fabric of clothes to cover her naked body.

    "You''re a devil." Zuo Xiaoli cursed aloud as she gnashed her teeth.

    "Devil?" Lee Tao chuckled softly at her exmation.

    "If I were really the devil, then I would have plowed your fucking virginity already, Zuo Xiaoli." Lee Tao narrowed his eyes as he held a murderous aura around him.

    Zuo Xiaoli moved back a little bit as she swallowed some of her saliva nervously.

    After the experience, she was now afraid of Lee Tao and had no intention of trying to go against him again.

    A ruthless person like Lee Tao would definitely have many forms of torture in his mind avable for her.

    "I''ll be giving you three days max to capture all the remaining people." Lee Tao said as he left the room, leaving her alone to decide her fate.

    A few minutes had passed since Lee Tao had left the room, but she remained still on the floor.

    Wearing back the clothes she had stripped off on her own, Zuo Xiaoli gritted her teeth.

    ''Am I always going to be inferior to Liu Ying?'' Zuo Xiaoliughed bitterly as she retrieved a talisman.

    "It''s me, Zuo Xiaoli. Tell the remaining gang to capture the rest without any dy. It doesn''t matter if the prisoner is half-alive or not, as long as they can still breathe, it''ll be fine." Zuo Xiaoli ordered.

    "Understood, Madam Zuo." A female voice resounded from the other side of the talisman,

    After receiving her orders, Zuo Xiaoli shut off the talisman as she struggled to get back on her feet.

    Even though Lee Tao had not physically hit her, the mental damage she took and the orgasm she had was enough to make her legs weakenpletely.

    It took a while before she was able to get up, but when she tried to take another step forward, she stumbled down.

    Suddenly, the door opened and Zuo Xiaoli began to panic as she thought Lee Toa hade back for more.

    "Rx, Zuo Xiaoliˇ­ The Young Master had told me toe here to throw a rat out." Tang Lingling revealed herself as she held a sneering look at Zuo Xiaoli.

    ''You''re lucky to be a woman. Otherwise, the Young Master would have ughtered you or given you a treatment worse than Lin Cai.'' Tang Lingling thought.

    Sometimeter, Tang Lingling dropped a pill on the floor, simr to how one would drop money to some homeless man.

    "Consume that pill and get the fuck out of here." Tang Lingling snorted coldly.

    Zuo Xiaoli twitched her mouth.

    Despite her current appearance, she was still a dignifieddy that had some control in the Lin n.

    s, she didn''t dare to argue as she grabbed the pill from the floor and consumed it.

    Soon, a gush of profound qi erupted from her body and she regained her strength and stamina.

    "The Young Master will not be lenient the next time, Zuo Xiaoli. Think carefully on your next move and I mean very carefully," Tang Lingling warned as she turned around and left the room.

    After she left, Zuo Xiaoli no longer idled around in the Liu n as she scrambled out of here.

    Meanwhile, back in Lee Tao''s room, Lee Tao could be seen sweating a lot.

    "Haaa Haaa damn it, a mortal body is really shit as hell." Lee Tao cursed aloud as he clenched his fist.

    The reincarnation cycle to him was like aplete nightmare. Not only did he not receive a spiritual root, but he also did not get any amazing body physiques.

    Instead, all he got was a goddamn loli girl that wouldn''t even reveal all of her functions and abilities to him.

    "Lee Tao, you should really stop for a moment. Your current toxicity level is too dangerous and converting Zuo Xiaoli''s profound qi only made it worse." Xiao Chu said from the side.

    "Heh, if I don''t harness Zuo Xiaoli''s profound qi, then how do you expect me to venture into the Sierra Desert?" Lee Tao snorted coldly as he red at her.

    "I wouldn''t be suffering here if it weren''t for your little miss and you." He added.

    The ''little miss'' Lee Tao referred to is naturally Tian Meifen and her father, Tian Yaotiang.

    Just because they thought the reincarnation cycle was good for him, they decided to send him in.

    But what about his opinions?

    "I have never wanted to do some reincarnation cycle nor drifting through the void for countless years. I have always been alone and was always doing great in my business." Lee Tao held a fiery expression as he wished to shatter the ne in his neck.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Chu remained silent as she had nothing else to say.

    Speaking up at this moment would only infuriate Lee Tao more, so it was best to keep quiet and wait for the right moment.

    ''Lee Tao is too frustrated at the momentˇ­ but it''s a hurdle that he must break.'' Xiao Chu thought.

    Sometimeter, Tang Lingling arrived back as she knocked on the door slightly.

    "Young Master, I have already given the pill to Zuo Xiaoli." Tang Lingling said.

    "Un, you may leave now, Tang Lingling."

    "What about the meeting with the other members of the Liu n today? Madam Liu had mentioned there would be a meeting once every week to discuss the current n and method."

    Lee Tao sighed softly as he remembered Liu Ying mentioning it once to him.

    ''I guess I should stay for a bit longer before entering the ancient ruin again.''

 Chapter 119 - Itâ€™s In My Blood

    "Young Master, are you sure you''re feeling okay?" Tang Lingling asked in a worried tone.

    "Your face is way too pale and I don''t think you should overwork yourself."

    Lee Tao shook his head.

    "Nah, it''s fine, Tang Lingling. I''ve been through worse and this is just a trivial thing." Lee Tao smirked as he wrapped his arms around her shoulder.

    He then used her to bnce himself and get the strength to move forward.

    ''Damn it, this is a blunderˇ­ I shouldn''t have reminded Lee Tao about the meeting.'' Tang Lingling cursed herself inwardly as she felt heartache seeing Lee Tao struggling for the first time.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao and Tang Lingling saw Liu Ying along the path.

    "What''s happening to you, Xiao Tao?" Liu Ying was rmed as she quickly rushed to Lee Tao''s side.

    Lee Tao held a cheeky smile as he pulled his arms out from Tang Lingling''s shoulder.

    "I''m fine, mother. Just a bit exhausted." Lee Tao said.

    "Do you take me for a fool? Look at your current appearance,pletely void of your previous confident and arrogant look."

    "Aren''t I still pretty confident right now?"

    Liu Ying twitched her mouth in disbelief.

    Honestly, if she didn''t see his current appearance, she would have believed he was absolutely fine based on his tone of speech.

    "What can I do to help you out, Xiao Tao?" Liu Ying asked.

    "Hmm, just give me some good artifacts for my journey." Lee Tao responded with a calm smile.

    It was about time that he informed Liu Ying of his desire to venture into the Sierra Desert.

    The Tianyun Kingdom is pathetically small in his mind that it won''t even be enough to boost him much.

    Meanwhile, Liu Ying held an understandable expression as she nodded her head.

    "Alrighty then, I''ll make sure to arrange some people for us to enter the treasure vault of our Liu n." Liu Ying said.

    "Thank you," Lee Tao smiled as they headed toward the meeting room.

    Despite understanding Lee Tao, Liu Ying was still worried about him as she held his hand tightly.

    Lee Tao felt an unfamiliar feeling rising in his heart when he saw such care and worry from his mother.

    After a few more walking, they arrived at the meeting room where all the other elders were already seated.

    However, their expression changed drastically when they saw the pale-faced Lee Tao.

    "What''s going on with Nephew Lee Tao?" Liu Zheng stood up with his face full of rage.

    "Who the hell dares to attack my Nephew Lee Tao?" He shouted aloud and mmed his palm on the table.

    At the same time, Liu Lanfen showed a murderous aura as she was prepared to get revenge for Lee Tao.

    He was her lifesaver and anyone that tried to mess with their Liu n shall never be able to live their life peacefully anymore.

    Meanwhile, Liu Ying twitched her mouth at their over-reaction.

    Like hello? She was the mother of Lee Tao and if he was truly attacked by someone else, would she be standing here idly and not make a move?

    "Stop overreacting, little brother." Liu Ying scolded as she helped Lee Tao take his seat.

    "Xiao Tao is just feeling a bit unwelltely and was not attacked by anyone. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be seeing me standing here since I would have ughtered the attacker if there was one." She added.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Everyone should take a breather and calm down. It''s just a minor illness that urred and I''m fine as hell." Lee Tao said.

    With Lee Tao and Liu Ying''s reassurance, the elders finally managed to calm down their rage.

    After all, Liu Ying''s prestigious identity in the Liu n is not someone who can be trampled easily on, especially his son, Lee Tao.

    "Is there anything we can do to help cure Nephew Lee Tao''s illness?" Liu Zheng asked softly.

    "It''s alright, little brother." Liu Ying said as she patted Lee Tao''s back. "He knows what to do and just needs a little bit of rest."

    "I seeˇ­"

    Sometimeter, the meeting proceeded without any hindrance as it went smoothly.

    "Alright, I forgot to say this, but I wish to make Zuo Xiaoli the new patriarch for the Lin n." Lee Tao suddenly said.

    And he continued, "I know everyone must be confused, but trust me on this one. By implementing Zuo Xiaoli as the patriarch, we will gain a new subsidiary n on our hands."

    "If Nephew Lee Tao said so, then I don''t think I would have any problem funding for her." Liu Zheng said as he nced at Liu Qiu.

    "What do you say, Grandma Qiu?"

    Liu Qiu smiled blissfully as she shrugged her shoulders.

    "I''m an old woman already and I will do anything to support Xiao Ying''s son." Liu Qiu said.

    "Since that''s the case, then I shall dere the end of this meeting." Liu Zheng announced as he dismissed the rest of the elders.

    Meanwhile, Liu Lanfen secretly walked near Lee Tao as she whispered, "Lee Tao, is your injury rted to curing my condition?"

    Guilt was filled in her face as she wouldn''t be able to forgive herself if she was the cause of his illness.

    After all, Lee Tao was alive and kicking just the previous day yet he turned into a sickly man as soon as he finished curing her.

    Lee Tao chuckled softly as he nced at her.

    "If I say yes, then what will you do?" Lee Tao asked as he leaned close to her ears. "Are you going to be some cringy girl and say stuff like using your body to repay this debt?"

    Liu Lanfen''s face turned bashful when she heard his teasing.

    With a puff-up face, Liu Lanfen stuck her tongue out, "Hmph, go to hell, Lee Tao."

    She then left the meeting room in a huff.

    "You really haven''t changed a bit despite being sick, Xiao Tao." Liu Ying shook her head.

    "What can I do? It''s in my blood."

 Chapter 120 - Southwest Zone

    Three days had quickly passed by since the meeting Lee Tao attended.

    He was now sitting in his bed while recuperating his body.

    "It should be about time for Zuo Xiaoli to report to me today." Lee Tao mumbled softly as he opened his eyes.

    "Yes, Young Master. I have already received her notice of delivering the people you want." Tang Lingling replied as she showed a map of the location.

    "We''ll be meeting her in this underground area, Southwest of the Central District in the Tianyun Kingdom. It''s an area filled with poor people and crime rates are high here." She exined.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Despite the vast luxurious style in the Tianyun Kingdom, there will always be a ce where poor people are gathered around." Lee Tao said without any shock or surprise on his face.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao dressed in new clothes as he nced at Tang Lingling.

    "Lead the way, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao said.

    Tang Lingling then proceeded to bring Lee Tao out of the Liu n and toward the Southwest of the Central District.

    Of course, the guards guarding around the entrances were dumbfounded when they saw Lee Tao and Tang Lingling.

    "Young Master Lee Tao, entering inside is too dangerous for someone of your status." One of the guards warned Lee Tao.

    "The people inside are poor and there are a bunch of criminals there. The imperial guards had stopped caring about the inside a long time ago, but we were installed here to prevent the criminals from leaving." Another guard said.

    Since the person in front of them is Lee Tao, they are trying their best to convince him how dangerous the area is.

    After all, they couldn''t afford to bear any consequences if Lee Tao had met with any danger inside.

    "You guards worried too much. Since you know I''m Young Master Lee Tao, then you should have heard the news of me beating the crap out of Lin Cai, right?" Lee Tao asked.

    The guards nodded their heads.

    They weren''t living under a rock to not have heard of that big news that had spread all around the Tianyun Kingdom.

    "I-In that case, then may Young Master Lee Tao be careful when going inside." The guards said as they no longer blocked his path.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao and Tang Lingling entered the Southwest zone of the Central District.

    "Hey there, I''m very cheap for service. Just 1 silver coin and you can enjoy my lips or my pussy."

    "I''m even cheaper. Just give me 3 copper coins and some bread. I will make sure to give you the most pleasurable moment."

    As soon as they entered, Lee Tao saw multiple women dressed in extremely revealing clothes as they waved around their handkerchiefs and called out their prices.

    It was obvious that they were selling their body to make a living. Not to mention, the environment around here was very unsanitary.

    The air is suffocating, to say the least, and asionally, Lee Tao would see poor families going through some scraps, hoping to get some food there.

    The buildings were full of rust and some of the buildings felt like they would copse at any given time.

    The entire area was apletely pr opposite environment on what Lee Tao saw daily.

    "Young Master Lee Tao, please be careful around here. Make sure to not reveal any wealth as that would be asking for trouble and we don''t want to cause a scene here." Tang Lingling whispered from the side as she warned him.

    Although none of these people really pose a threat to them, it would create disorder and chaos in this environment.

    After walking through the dusty environment for a few minutes, Lee Tao and Tang Lingling paused their footsteps as a person walked toward them.

    "You must be Young Master Lee Tao, right?" The person asked.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "The boss has already ced all the people you want in that container." The person said as he pointed at a bluish-lookingrge container.

    Lee Tao didn''t say anything and merely waved his hand at Tang Lingling.

    Tang Lingling began using her spiritual perception around the container as she calcted the people contained there.

    A few secondster, Tang Lingling gave a slight nod.

    "The people seemed to have matched with the list of people we wanted, Young Master Lee Tao." Tang Lingling said.

    "You may leave now, and make sure nobody is around the perimeter for at least 5km." Lee Tao said as he walked forward.

    "I don''t want to have my servant mistakenly kill someone because they decided to be nosy and be in a ce that they do not belong in."

    The person nodded his head.

    "Of course, Young Master Lee Tao. The boss had already informed everyone to be away from here so as to not disturb you."

    Afterward, the person left the scene in a huff.

    Someone that his boss was personally afraid of is not someone he wished to stay any longer and possibly offend him.

    Of course, the boss he referred to was naturally Zuo Xiaoli.

    However, in order to keep the secrecy, they will only refer to her as ''boss'' so that no one can tell nor investigate her.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao opened therge container and saw numerous people being chained in a specially made design- one that restricted their cultivation base.

    "Watch over the perimeter, Tang Lingling. Remember, kill anyone that dared to step on the 5km that I have set." Lee Tao said with a solemn expression.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    "Rest assured, Young Master." Tang Lingling said with a fierce expression as she exuded a killer aura.

    "Anyone that dared to approach you shall meet with the underworld."

    "Good, then I shall begin my harnessing feast."

    After that, Lee Tao grinned wickedly as he entered therge container while closing it.

    Lee Tao then nced at the fear-stricken people that were captured.

    "Don''t me me for being ruthless, people. After all, the crimes you peoplemitted are far worse than mine. I''m generous enough to help clean this environment for the good of others." Lee Tao said cheerfully.

    Soon, a loud scream of agony emitted from therge container.

 Chapter 121 - 7th Stage Elementary Spirit Realm

    As the cries of agony inside therge container began to dissipate, Lee Tao held a jubnt expression.

    Power surged through his body as he felt rxed.

    "Ahh, harnessing is really the best cultivation. Why work hard when I can just yoink it from others." Lee Tao smiled blissfully as he made a direct breakthrough in cultivation.

    It wasn''t just a single breakthrough, but multiple breakthroughs as he directly advanced to the 7th Stage Elementary Spirit Realm.

    For others, it may seem like it''s nothing special or even worthless. But for Lee Tao, this was something to celebrate.

    After all, his experience and technique would drastically increase now.

    "With my current strength, I can probably go head to head against Principal Song Yanmei." Lee Tao smirked evilly.

    As Lee Tao finished his harnessing, he opened therge container and nced at Tang Lingling.

    "Tang Lingling, we''re done here." Lee Tao said as he hopped off from the container.

    Just when Tang Lingling was about to nod her head, she saw a horrifying scene inside therge container.

    Each and every single criminal had their body decayed to an unimaginable sight.

    Their faces were wrecked with horror and anguished, almost like they were seeing a devil king in hell.

    "A-Are they still alive?" Tang Lingling stuttered.

    "They are aliveˇ­ but I doubt they would want to be." Lee Tao said calmly as he patted her shoulder.

    "Stop looking at those worthless pieces of shit. You won''t receive their fate as long as you remain loyal to me." He added.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head with a resolute expression.

    "There''s no way I would ever betray you, Young Master." Tang Lingling said.

    Lee Tao chuckled softly.

    "I knowˇ­ otherwise, I wouldn''t have kept you alive for this long, right?" Lee Tao said as he nced at the sky that had turned dark already.

    Although the harnessing process was easy, Lee Tao wanted to take his time converting their profound qi into his.

    And he wanted to maximize the benefit and used those profound qi he had umted to breakthrough.

    One must always be prepared for everything before one should venture into an unknown area.

    ''Sierra Desertˇ­ hopefully, there are some legacies left behind from the above heaven.'' Lee Tao prayed inwardly.

    Sometimeter, just as Lee Tao and Tang Lingling were about to leave the Southwest Zone, a little girl suddenly came out and tugged on Lee Tao''s leg.

    "Young Master, please buy me." The little girl said.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth when he heard what she said.

    "Seriously? Do I look like I''m into some loli or a little girl?" Lee Tao cursed aloud as he tried to fling the little girl away.

    s, the little girl seemed to have eaten some sort of strength-enhancing pill as she refused to let go of Lee Tao.

    "Ugh, Tang Lingling, get her off of me." Lee Tao said in annoyance when he felt her clinging bing more intense.

    Tang Lingling sighed softly as she tried to pull the little girl away.

    However, even she was having difficulty pulling her away, and Lee Tao''s patience started to turn very thin.

    "Listen, little girl. I''m not going to buy you, so leave my leg alone now." Lee Tao said with a frightening gaze.

    "I''m not releasing youˇ­" The little girl said with a determined expression on her face. "My mother is currently ill, and I need to sell myself to a rich person like you so that I can get enough money to buy medicine for her."

    "Tch, another one of this cliche troupe. I have seen it all already, so get the fuck off of me." Lee Tao sneered coldly as he exuded his profound aura.

    With his profound aura out, Lee Tao hoped that the little girl would release her grip as the pressure and atmosphere around him would be suffocating.

    s, expectation and reality are always different as the little girl refused to let go of her hands.

    "Tang Lingling, hurry up and dump her some money." Lee Taoined.

    Tang Lingling nodded her head as she quickly retrieved a spirit stone and showed it to the little girl.

    "Little girl, release my Young Master, and this spirit stone is yours." Tang Lingling said.

    The little girl saw the spirit stone before shaking her head.

    "The medicine cost around 2 gold coins, and that''s only one."

    "..."

    Lee Tao was about to actually kill the little girl off for enraging him.

    1 spirit stone can be exchanged for multiple gold coins yet she actually refused and used numerical counting instead of the actual price.

    Just because 2 is greater than 1, you have to ount for the value of what''s in them.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling decided to kindly exin how much the spirit coin is worth to the little girl.

    "This spirit stone is extremely valuable and can be exchanged for multiple gold coins." Tang Lingling said as she ced the spirit stone on her hand.

    Afterward, she used this time where the little girl was distracted as she pulled her away from Lee Tao.

    "Thank you for buying me," The little girl said calmly.

    And she continued, "My name is Pang Jiao, and I will go back with you once I get the medicine for my mother."

    "Is that so, Pang Jiao?" Tang Lingling patted her head. "Then make sure to get the medicine first."

    Pang Jiao nodded her head.

    She then left the area to get some medicine for her mother.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao snickered coldly as he tidied up his pants.

    "That Pang Jiao really doesn''t know what she''s about to receive." He said coldly.

    After all, in a poor neighborhood area, having money and no power to defend it means death.

    Now that she had received a spirit stone from Tang Lingling while creating a huge scene, it was clear that she wasn''t going to survive any longer.

    "Let''s go, Tang Lingling." Lee Tao said as he turned around and prepared to leave.

    s, Tang Lingling could no longer be seen and Lee Tao was dumbfounded.

    "She really went after Pang Jiao huh...."

 Chapter 122 - Pang Jiao

    After leaving Lee Tao alone, Tang Lingling watched over Pang Jiao from the rooftop.

    Tang Lingling knew what she had just done would go against her servant''s duty and conduct, but she couldn''t allow herself to leave Pang Jiao alone.

    After all, she was now a target from everyone living in the Southwest Zone.

    And she wasn''t wrong.

    From above, Tang Lingling already saw three people following behind Pang Jiao as they held a small knife out.

    ''As expectedˇ­ they really begin to move once Pang Jiao is far away from Lee Tao.'' Tang Lingling thought.

    Meanwhile, Pang Jiao remained ignorant of her surroundings as she made her way through an alley.

    "The medicine shop should be around hereˇ­" Pang Jiao muttered as she held the spirit stone tightly in her hand.

    However, just as she was about to enter the medicine shop, three people appeared with wicked expressions on their faces.

    "Hand over that spirit stone, little girl."

    "If you''re smart enough to hand it over, we promise to let you go."

    Pang Jiao remained firm and still when she heard these people''s demands.

    "Sorry, but this money is for saving my mother''s life. I cannot give it to you," Pang Jiao replied calmly.

    "Hahaha, little girl, we didn''t make a move on you before because of that Young Master. Now that he has already left and you''re all alone, you either hand it over to us nicely or you''re going to feel some pain."

    "Boss, let''s just kill her and snatch the spirit stone. With that kind of money, we can live for a long time."

    "Yeah Boss, it''s not like that pretty rich Young Master would evere back to this dump."

    The so-called Boss pondered for a moment before curling his lips upward.

    His subordinate was right! This kind of disgusting and dirty environment was not something anyone could endure, especially when theye from a wealthy family or n.

    "Little girl, you have forced my hand," The Boss shouted wickedly as he raised his hand up and prepared to sh his small dagger toward Pang Jiao.

    Pang Jiao closed her eyes as she covered herself with her arms.

    Suddenly, just as the small dagger was about to slit through Peng Jiao''s neck, the so-called Boss was restricted in his movement.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, as expected of a poor neighborhood filled with vile criminals. Not even willing to spare a little girl." Tang Lingling appeared in a majestic aura as she flicked her hand.

    A surge of profound qi was sent out, creating an arc sh.

    The Boss was impacted by the profound qi as he crashed into a nearby wall and vomited a mouthful of blood.

    "Boss!" The other twockeys yelled out in shock as they rushed after him and tried to get him up.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling took another step forward before holding a scornful look at the medicine shop.

    "A medicine shop is created to help others yet in the face of danger, you hide behind a wall in cower." Tang Lingling sneered coldly.

    Her eyes seemed to have pierced through the wall and saw the people inside, sending a chill down their back.

    Tang Lingling ignored the people inside the medicine shop for now as she focused back on the three robbers.

    "P-Please spare us, we were just trying to obtain the little girl''s spirit stone and nothing else."

    "W-We were just trying to scare her and not really harm her."

    Tang Lingling nodded her head.

    She shed a gentle smile at them as she waved her hand. "Yes, I''m not harming you either. I''m just sending you onto your next journey of life."

    With a st, the three people were decimated into nothingness.

    "You alright, Pang Jiao?" Tang Lingling turned around and asked her.

    "I''m fine," Pang Jiao said calmly.

    Despite the bloody mess scene in front of her, Pang Jiao wasn''t afraid of it.

    Instead, she was more curious about Tang Lingling''s appearance.

    "Why are you here, big sister?" Pang Jiao asked.

    "Are you here to make sure I wouldn''t renege on my promise? Pang Jiao will never lie to anyone if she promises something." She added.

    Tang Lingling twitched her brow.

    "No, I''m just here to make sure you are safe and sound. After all, if I weren''t here today, you would have been killed and my Young Master would have brought a faulty product." Tang Lingling said as she retrieved a small token.

    "Take this and go toward the entrance of the Southwest Zone. Tell the guard that you are assigned by Tang Lingling from the Liu n. The medicine here is not as great as the medicine in the Central District."

    Pang Jiao stood in a daze as she became hesitant.

    After all, she had been living in the Southwest Zone ever since she was born.

    And now she was told to leave the area and venture into a new area- one that is specifically built for the rich and powerful people.

    Tang Lingling also noticed her hesitation as she showed a gentle smile.

    "Rest assured, Pang Jiao." Tang Lingling said.

    She then patted her head softly, "Right now, you are under the Liu n''s protection and anyone that tries to have some thoughts about you would have to think twice.

    Hearing her reassurance and dominance, Pang Jiao nodded her head.

    "Okay, I will head to the entrance to get the medicine then." Pang Jiao said.

    "Make sure to look for a pharmacy store owned by the Liu n. You can also have the guard give you directions by shing that token I gave you."

    Sometimeter, once Pang Jiao left the scene to hurry her pace toward the Central District, Tang Lingling held a ferocious expression.

    ''As expected of an uwful ce, it''s better off not existing at all.'' Tang Lingling thought as she mmed her palm toward the air.

    A gush of profound qi appeared in the form of a holographic palm.

    Afterward, the holographic palm mmed toward the medicine shop, demolishing everything inside.

    Blood started seeping out through the copsed building.

    "Since you don''t want to help, then you might as well die to repent."

 Chapter 123 - Free Of Charge

    "Young Master Lee Taoˇ­ did you wait long?" Tang Lingling asked in an apologetic expression.

    "How did you know I was dining here?" Lee Tao asked.

    Since Tang Lingling had left to meet up with Pang Jiao, Lee Tao thought it would be a nice idea to feast himself first before going to the Sierra Desert.

    And the only restaurant he really knows is the Jade Restaurant.

    "Young Master, you might not know this yourself, but everywhere you go, people will be talking about you." Tang Lingling said as she poured him a cup of tea.

    "I simply need to ask the pedestrian to know your whereabouts."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    Taking a sip from the tea, he pointed at the empty seat across from him.

    "Since you''re here, you might as well stuff yourself well." Lee Tao said.

    "A servant must not be allowed to sit on the same table as their Young Master." Tang Lingling shook her head.

    "I say sit and eat, then you must listen." Lee Tao said in a raised tone. "I''m not like the other Young Masters who would care about something like etiquette or table manners."

    "I seeˇ­ I shall take my seat then."

    Sometimeter, they began eating quietly with none of them speaking about Pang Jiao''s incident.

    Suddenly, the door to their private room was knocked, and a female voice resounded.

    "Young Master Lee Tao, your final dish has arrived."

    "Come on in then."

    The door made a creaking noise as a familiar woman appeared.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling''s expression changed as she held a fierce glint.

    After all, the woman was none other than the hostess hired by Zuo Xiaoli, Sun Jiao.

    Her voluptuous figure and her revealing clothes were irritating Tang Lingling to no end.

    Sun Jiao ignored the ring from Tang Lingling as she smiled slightly at Lee Tao.

    "Young Master Lee Tao, here''s your final dish." Sun Jiao said as she went on all four and crawled toward Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "Where''s the food then?" Lee Tao asked in confusion.

    "I thought your Jade Restaurant was doing some promotion and was offering some free food." He added.

    His words were like a thunderbolt, shocking both Tang Lingling and Sun Jiao.

    ''Does the Young Master really not know what the final dish meant?'' Tang Lingling wondered silently.

    Based on the fact that Sun Jiao was crawling and her eyesight was on his crotch area, it was clear that she was offering sexual services.

    "Umm, did you forget aboutst time, Young Master Lee Tao?" Sun Jiao stuttered as she kindly reminded him about their activity.

    It was the activity where she was fucked senseless, and at the same time, it sent her to a heavenly ce that no other customers were able to match up.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao waved his hand in annoyance.

    "Didn''t I say your sexual service was below-averagest time. Get out of the room if you''re not here to bring an actual food dish." Lee Tao said as he continued eating whatever was left on the table.

    ''Serve you right, bitch. Did you really think my Young Master is some sex maniac?'' Tang Lingling sneered inwardly as she felt like her appetite had increased further.

    Seeing how she was being ignored, Sun Jiao began to panic.

    "Y-Young Master Lee Tao, this service is free of charge." Sun Jiao hurriedly said as she truly wished to be prated by Lee Tao''s enormous cock again.

    Ever since she had tasted his cock, she could never feel the same from other men.

    "I don''t give a damn if it''s free or not." Lee Tao scoffed as he ced his chopstick down.

    "Thanks to you, my mood to eat has just vanished." He then stood up and left the private room.

    "W-Wait a minute, Young Master Lee Tao-"

    "Enough of your words, trash hostess." Tang Lingling interrupted as she dragged her back, stopping her from catching up to Lee Tao.

    "My Young Master said your sex sucks, so stop bothering him." Tang Lingling smirked as she felt joyful about her misfortune.

    Sun Jiao could only smile bitterly as she remained still in the private room while watching Tang Lingling leave the private room.

    "Is it because I''m a dirty woman that he refused to use me again?" Sun Jiao muttered softly.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao and Tang Lingling headed back to the Liu n as he needed to prepare his items to venture to the Sierra Desert.

    Arriving at the Liu n, Liu Ying could be seen standing outside the entrance with a bit of sadness on her face.

    "What''s wrong, mother?" Lee Tao asked.

    "Nothingˇ­ it''s just that I''m not ready to send you off again." Liu Ying said bitterly.

    She had still remembered how painful it was when she had to send him to the Tianyun Academy and couldn''t see him for weeks.

    And now, it is going to be even worse as he wanted to go to the Sierra Desert.

    The Sierra Desert isn''t even close to the Tianyun Kingdom and would take a month or even longer to reach there.

    "No need to be this sad, mother." Lee Tao said as he walked closer and embraced her.

    Afterward, he whispered softly in her ear, "I''ll make sure to fuck you so hard tonight that it wouldst enough till my return."

    Liu Ying''s face turned slightly rosy red as she wrapped her arms tightly around his back.

    "You betterˇ­ Otherwise, I will not allow you to leave the Tianyun Kingdom this easily." She whispered back.

    "Tang Lingling, make sure to store all those necessities I prepared for Lee Tao into his storage ring. Xiao Tao and I still have some business to clear, so we won''t be avable for the entire day." Liu Ying ordered as she pulled Lee Tao closer.

    She then dragged Lee Tao back inside the Liu n to her personal room, leaving Tang Lingling alone.

    "Sigh, how can I win Lee Tao''s affection when Madam Liu practically understood him more than anyone else?" Tang Lingling sighed softly.

 Chapter 124 - Defense Formation Rune

    After enjoying the entire night with Liu Ying, she could be seen panting heavily on the bed, naked.

    "Xiao Taoˇ­ I want more." Liu Ying begged as she nced at him with two sparkly eyes.

    Sweats were all over Liu Ying''s body, especially the redness around her body.

    Her neck, arms, legs, and boobs were filled with Lee Tao''s bite mark, indicating their night was anything but mediocre.

    Lee Tao sat on the bed while staring at Liu Ying''s wless body with a smirk.

    "You may want more, but your body could no longer handle it." Lee Tao said as he pointed at her wet pussy.

    Liu Ying''s pussy was filled with his excessive Yang Energy that continued to leak out despite zero movements from her.

    And she was practically out of breath as she couldn''t even move an inch of her body.

    Liu Ying bit her lip softly in disappointment.

    "But I still want more, Xiao Tao." Liu Ying whispered sweetly.

    "No can do, if you really wanted more then you can gently wait for my return here."

    Afterward, Lee Tao stood up as he rubbed on Liu Ying''s chin softly.

    "When I''m gone, you should be able to focus on your revenge." Lee Tao said cheekily.

    Meanwhile, Liu Ying raised an eyebrow as she became dumbfounded by his words.

    "W-What do you mean, Xiao Tao?" She asked in confusion.

    "Did you really take me for a fool? Lee Longwei has been doing many things behind our back, and it''s about time you take care of that piece of shit." Lee Tao sneered coldly.

    Ever since the news of Liu Ying divorcing Lee Longwei had gone public, the profit and influence of the Lee n had dropped drastically.

    The people who were abused by the Lee n''s tyranny had begun their revenge since the Liu n would no longer back them up.

    Thus, everyone from the Lee n, especially Lee Longwei, had held a grudge against the Liu n and tried to go against them secretly.

    "Xiao Taoˇ­" Liu Ying held a gentle smile as she nodded her head.

    "Since you say so, I''ll promise that there will be no more Lee n when you return from your journey."

    "I can''t wait to see that then. Also, we can use the Lee n''s household as our new training base."

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao left the room and allowed Liu Ying to rest.

    "Young Master, all the necessities are ced in here," Tang Lingling said as soon as she saw him.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Okay, hand the spatial ring to me," he extended his hand out.

    However, Tang Lingling seemed to be hesitating as she clutched tightly onto the spatial ring.

    "What''s wrong now, Tang Lingling?" Lee Tao asked.

    "Am I really not allowed to go with you?"

    "I said it before, I''m not going there to have fun. Not to mention, didn''t you take an interest in that little girl, Pang Jiao? You might be able to save herst time, but if you don''t guide her properly, sooner orter, she will die."

    Tang Lingling could only heave a soft sigh as she nodded her head.

    "I understand, Young Master." Tang Lingling said and handed the spatial ring over to Lee Tao.

    However, her expression showed a devious look- one that was hidden in secret.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao checked the content inside the spatial ring with approval.

    ''Seems like mother really went overboard with this equipmentˇ­'' Lee Tao thought.

    "Anyway, if there''s nothing else, you may leave now," Lee Tao said as he waved his hand.

    A few minutester, Tang Lingling left the room.

    Lee Tao thought he could finally take a breather until someone knocked on his door shortly after Tang Lingling had left.

    "Who is it this time?" Lee Tao asked in annoyance.

    It wasn''t like he''s going to be gone forever yet everyone kept asking about him and his well-being.

    "It''s me, Lee Tao." Liu Lanfen''s voice resounded from the outside.

    "I have something I want to talk to you about." She added.

    "Ugh, fine." Lee Tao said as he opened the door. "What do you want to say?"

    Liu Lanfen didn''t say anything as she nced around his room.

    "There''s no one here, Liu Lanfen." Lee Tao said.

    Liu Lanfen nodded her head.

    She proceeded to enter his room while closing the door tightly, making everything seem so secretive.

    After ncing around for a moment, Liu Lanfen took a deep breath as she bowed her head 90 degrees down.

    "Thank you, Lee Taoˇ­ for everything you have done for me." Liu Lanfen said sincerely.

    Lee Tao held a shocked expression.

    "Seriously? All that secretive action for this?" Lee Tao asked in a dumbfounded tone.

    "I was expecting you to be stripping naked or something else to repay me."

    Liu Lanfen twitched her mouth.

    "What do you take me for, Lee Tao?" Liu Lanfen asked in a somewhat angry tone. "I''m not the type of woman that would be so grateful that I will spread my legs for you."

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "It''s not my fault for thinking like that, Liu Lanfen. You came into a man''s room and were acting extremely weird. Any healthy young man would have thought you wanted to offer your services to them." Lee Tao said.

    "..."

    Liu Lanfen was rendered speechless by his so-called reasoning.

    It''s extremely wrong yeting from his mouth, it sounded like his words were the truth.

    "Hmph, I was just hoping to wish you good luck on your venture." Liu Lanfen pouted as she dropped off an item on the table before dashing away.

    Lee Tao could only sigh softly at her action.

    Howe these women can''t take a single joke well?

    s, Lee Tao wasn''t going to mull over it as he nced at the item Liu Lanfen had dropped.

    It was a diamond-shaped defense formation rune.

    And what makes it funny was that the defense formation rune wasbeled with ''Property of Liu Lanfen''.

    Lee Taoughed heartily as he stored it into his spatial ring before staring at the window.

    "It''s about time to leaveˇ­"

 Chapter 125 - Leaving The Tianyun Kingdom

    With everything prepped up, it was time for Lee Tao to bid farewell.

    However, Lee Tao wasn''t going to be walking around and saying goodbye.

    Instead, he ced a letter on the table with his profound qi embedded in it.

    "Bidding farewell is one of themest things to do," Lee Tao smirked as he activated his movement technique.

    An afterimage was quickly created as Lee Tao leaped toward the rooftop and began making his way toward the exit of the Tianyun Kingdom.

    "You are really a sucker at saying goodbye huhˇ­" Xiao Chu appeared next to Lee Tao as she teased him.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao ignored her teasing tone as he continued to head toward the exit.

    Only by leaving without a trace could he prevent others from trying to follow him.

    After all, the journey to the Sierra Desert was rted to whether or not he could survive the bacsh of his harness cultivation technique.

    Just as Lee Tao was about to make his exit, he suddenly halted his movement as he became dumbfounded.

    "What the fuck are you all doing here?" Lee Tao cursed aloud when he saw Liu Ying, Tang Lingling, Liu Zheng, Liu Lanfen, and the rest of the Liu n elders standing by the entrance.

    "Fufufu, Xiao Tao, you have truly underestimated your mother." Liu Ying giggled softly as she took a step forward.

    "How can I possibly let you leave alone without a proper farewell?"

    "..."

    ''So that exhaustion from our sex was all an act huh?'' Lee Tao had instantly figured out he had been yed by her acting skills.

    "I should have fucked you senseless, mother." Lee Tao whispered to her.

    Liu Ying nodded her head.

    "What a shame though, because you didn''t do it despite me begging for it." Liu Ying''s smile turned wider by the minute as she outyed Lee Tao.

    He wanted to leave quietly like some sewage rat, but how could she possibly let him do so.

    Thus, she had purposely orchestrated this scene as she knew he would definitely try to leave a letter and go without saying goodbye.

    Lee Tao gnashed his teeth in anger.

    "Hmph, since you are all here, then move aside now. I don''t have time to waste." Lee Tao snorted coldly.

    "Xiao Tao, we are here because we wanted to wish you well," Liu Qiu suddenly said as she stepped forward and patted his head.

    "I know you always distanced yourself in the Lee n because of their prejudice and eyesight toward you when they discovered you were talentless. However, our Liu n is your true home, and whether you''re talented or not, you will always be my good grandson."

    "Grandma Qiu, I understand your wordsˇ­" Lee Tao said as he showed a rare smile.

    He then nced at the other members of the Liu n as he cupped his fist.

    "Lee Tao thanks everyone for being here to wish me farewell, but seriously, let''s not be cheesy and say something cringe." Lee Tao said sincerely.

    His words caused everyone tough aloud as they had never seen Lee Tao acting like this.

    Nevertheless, everyone still gave their best wishes to Lee Tao and how they will be waiting for his return.

    Meanwhile, Tang Lingling was thest one to give her best wishes to Lee Tao.

    "I''ll be waiting here for your return, Young Master." Tang Lingling said solemnly.

    Although their time may be short, Tang Lingling was thoroughly convinced to serve Lee Tao for the rest of her life.

    Not even Madam Liu could take his ce.

    Lee Tao simply gave a nod as he activated his movement technique and dashed toward the exit.

    Liu Ying, Tang Lingling, and the rest could only watch his back as he slowly vanished from sight.

    With that, Lee Tao had officially left the Tianyun Kingdom which he had resided in for 15 years.

    "When will he be back?" Tang Lingling asked herself depressingly.

    Liu Ying patted her back as she smiled blissfully.

    "It doesn''t matter if he''s here or not. As long as I know I have a ce in his heart, then that''s all it matters." Liu Ying said tofort her.

    However, her expression quickly turned wicked as she yed around with her finger.

    "Hehe, only an idiot would believe that. During that night, I had already injected some of my profound qi in him secretly." Liu Yingughed heartily as there was no way she would allow him to leave her sight.

    He had only stated not to follow him, but he had never stated not to track him down.

    "Amazing Madam Liu." Tang Lingling was full of admiration at her insidious n.

    "Heh, of course, I''m amazing. Otherwise, how can I birth someone as amazing as Lee Tao? He came from my genes after all and only me." Liu Ying said pridefully.

    Her words held no shame or embarrassment which caused the rest of the Liu n members to be dumbfounded.

    They didn''t know whether tough or not because of her insidious plot.

    "Big Sister Liu Ying is indeed fearsome." Liu Zheng sweated profusely as he reminded his daughter to not offend her at any cost.

    "I''m not like you, father. Sister Liu Ying is magnanimous and amazing unlike you." Liu Lanfen snorted coldly.

    "Hmph, if Big Sister Liu Ying was really that amazing then why didn''t you refer to her as auntie?" Liu Zheng''seback sent a chill down Liu Lanfen''s spine.

    Referring to Liu Ying as auntie meant that she was an old woman, and doing so would irritate her.

    Liu Lanfen wasn''t going to court her own death by saying that kind of stupid thing.

    While the rest of the Liu n began heading home, Lee Tao was dashing toward the wilderness with a breath of fresh air.

    "It''s about time I get to roam around the world where magical beasts are lurking everywhere." Lee Tao smiled blissfully.

    Being confined in a safe ce like the Tianyun Kingdom doesn''t really suit his personality or behavior.

    "Next stop, the Sierra Desert!"

 Chapter 126 - Chiyu Tavern

    A few days had passed since Lee Tao had left the Tianyun Kingdom.

    Throughout his journey, he hade across many magical beasts.

    Of course, the magical beasts werepletely helpless against Lee Tao, who easily defeated and killed them all.

    "How much further are we from the Sierra Desert, Xiao Chu?" Lee Tao asked.

    "You still have a long way to go, Lee Tao. It would probably take you around a month or so if you continue with your current pace." Xiao Chu replied.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Seems like I can only continue to walkˇ­"

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao arrived at a small vige filled with different kinds of people.

    People with different clothes such as bare-chested men, armor-d men, and women were dressed in a multiyer dress.

    However, Lee Tao''s appearance instantly attracted attention due to his unique clothes and upbringing.

    "Look at this newborn brat out here in the wilderness."

    "Did you lose your way, little kid?"

    As Lee Tao continued to walk ahead, some idiotic men decided to tease and provoke him.

    Lee Tao paid them no mind since it was just going to be a waste of time.

    Instead, he approached a pedestrian that didn''t seem to care about his attire.

    "Hello, may I ask what this vige is called?" Lee Tao asked nicely.

    "You''re in Pan Vige right now, and I suggest you leave as quickly as possible if you don''t have business here. The people here aren''t the kind ones." The pedestrian said as he warned him out of goodwill.

    "Heh, you can rest assured that I didn''t get this far through sheer luck. I''m going to stay here for the night since I''m a bit exhausted from my journey."

    "Since you insist on staying, I won''t force you. Try to go to Chiyu Tavern as they are probably the most suited one for outsiders like you."

    Lee Tao cupped his fist as he thanked the pedestrian for the advice.

    People who show respect for him, then Lee Tao don''t mind doing the same.

    However, those who wanted to harm him, then Lee Tao wouldn''t mind paying them back ten-fold.

    Without further ado, Lee Tao quickly made his way toward the Chiyu Tavern that the pedestrian had talked about.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao stopped at a signboardbeled ''Chiyu Tavern''

    From outside, Lee Tao could hear loud chattering.

    ''So noisyˇ­ guess I''ll enter the ancient ruin instead.'' Lee Tao thought.

    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a young woman suddenly approached Lee Tao with a smile on her face.

    "Hello, you must be new to the vige. Do you want to rent a room to stay for the night?" The young woman asked.

    Lee Tao shook his head.

    "No thank you, I''ll just go somewhere else instead," Lee Tao said.

    "Sure you do. Come in, let me introduce the ce for you," The young woman ignored his words as she dragged him inside.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao was baffled by her aggressive behavior in trying to gain a customer.

    "Father, I brought a wealthy customer here."

    "Deng Lijuan, how many times have I told you- not to force customers into our Chiyu Tavern?"

    Deng Lijuan, the young woman pouted slightly when she heard his father lecturing her.

    "Hmph, if I didn''t attract customers, then our Chiyu Tavern would have long gone bankrupt." Deng Lijuan retorted as she shed a gentle smile at Lee Tao.

    "Customer, this grumpy old man is my father, Deng Lun. What kind of room do you want?"

    Deng Lun sighed softly at his daughter''s behavior.

    "I''m sorry young man, my daughter is like that." Deng Lun apologized.

    Lee Tao shook his head.

    "It''s fine, your daughter is merely doing her best to sustain the business. It''s admirable." Lee Tao said.

    "So are you going to rent a room?"

    "Indeed, I need a ce to stay anyway."

    Deng Lun smiled as he grabbed a logbook out and asked, "What''s your name, young man?"

    "The name is Shi Tao," Lee Tao reported.

    Since he was now exploring the wilderness, it was best to keep his real name hidden.

    After all, who was to say that there wouldn''t be any spy or people that have heard of his name.

    Troubles are not something he can''t deal with, but it''s annoying if he had to deal with them every day because of his name.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lun finished recording Lee Tao''s alias name down on the logbook.

    "How long will you be staying?" Deng Lun asked.

    "Probably 1 or 2 days at most."

    "Alrighty then, that''ll be 3 silver coins."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    He proceeded to retrieve 3 silver coins from his pouch and ced them on the table.

    "Deng Lijuan, bring this young man to his room," Deng Lun ordered.

    "Of course, right this way, Shi Tao." Deng Lijuan smiled blissfully as she began guiding him to his room.

    Along the way, Deng Lijuan greeted other customers with a smile.

    "Deng Lijuan, looking as sexy as ever."

    "Hahaha, Deng Lijuan scammed another hot-headed youth to rent a room."

    "Shut up, at least our Chiyu Tavern offers the best food around here," Deng Lijuan rebuked them with a prideful expression.

    The customers were merely teasing Deng Lijuan, so there weren''t any mishaps by the time she brought Lee Tao to his own room.

    "Shi Tao, here''s your room," Deng Lijuan said as she handed him the room key.

    And she continued, "Food will arrive shortly, and you don''t have to worry about paying. The 3 silver coins cover it."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    Sometimeter, Deng Lijuan went away whereas Lee Tao entered the room.

    The room wasn''t anything luxurious like the one he was living in the Tianyun Kingdom.

    Instead, it was just a normal room with a small bed and a cab used for storing clothes or some other items.

    Lee Taoy on the bed as he nced at the ceiling with a somewhat nostalgic feeling.

    "How long has it been since I stayed in a tavern before?"

 Chapter 127 - Hunâ€™s Bandits

    "I didn''t think you were able to live in such a crappy room, Lee Tao." Xiao Chu appeared as she teased him.

    Ever since his reincarnation cycle, Lee Tao has been living a luxurious lifestyle.

    However, now that he had to live in a run-down room, he was still able to smile which surprised Xiao Chu.

    She had expected him toin already such as the bed isn''tfortable or the room is way too little for him to live in.

    "Xiao Chu, I''m surprised you even ask such a dumb question. When have I ever indulged myself in luxury?" Lee Tao asked a rhetorical question.

    Sure, he may be arrogant and even an annoying prick. But one thing for sure is that he had never spent his wealth on useless stuff,

    Unlike any typical young masters, who would spend their wealth on useless stuff or even indulge themselves in sexual activity, Lee Tao only had one goal in mind since the beginning.

    And that was to return back to the higher Heaven.

    Xiao Chu merely gave a slight nod as she snapped her finger and revealed a projection screen.

    "Theplete terrain and data of the Pan Vige have been finished. Previously, the mapping we did wasn''t specific here so it wasn''t as urate as now." Xiao Chu exined.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Pan vige is indeed a small vige with nothing special." Lee Tao muttered as he scanned around the map.

    Suddenly, he noticed a few red dots fast approaching the Pan Vige.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow as he clicked on the red dots, and data of it began surfacing.

    <Hun''s Bandits>

    <Enemies: 7>

    <Description: Hun''s Bandits, a group of notorious bandits around the area that loot, kill, and arson.>

    ¨C

    "Seriously? Bandits are still viable in these areas?" Lee Taoughed aloud.

    He then nced at Xiao Chu with an amused expression.

    "Xiao Chu, what do you think of the Hun''s bandits?" He asked.

    "A group of people courting death?"

    "Oh? Why would you say they are a group of people that are courting death?"

    Xiao Chu shrugged her shoulders.

    "Come on, no need to be shy. You can answer whatever you want, and there''s no right or wrong answer." Lee Tao urged.

    He was pretty curious as to how she came up with that conclusion.

    After some more urging from Lee Tao, Xiao Chu breathed a soft sigh as she pointed at the map.

    "The Hun''s banditsˇ­ of every ce they could be going around to loot, they decided toe toward the ce you''re resting at. If they''re lucky, they might be able to survive, but if they''re unlucky and decide to mess withˇ­"

    Xiao Chu didn''t finish her words since it was obvious what she meant.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao curled his lips upward as he ced his hands behind his back.

    "It has been a long time since I got to meet with a bandit, Xiao Chu. The Tianyun Kingdom is just way too prosperous that no bandits could ever show up." Lee Tao snickered coldly.

    Time slowly passed by, and the Hun''s bandits soon arrived at the Pan Vige.

    The Hun''s bandits were all riding in horses as they held axes, sabers, and whips on their hands.

    "Listen up, we''re the Hun''s bandits. If you don''t want to die, then bring out all your wealth." One of the Hun''s bandits shouted aloud.

    "Crap, why did the Hun''s bandits suddenly appear here?"

    "Damn it, I should have leftst night."

    Panicked soon urred within the Pan Vige as the people were frightened by the appearance of the Hun''s bandits.

    The weak and normal mortal could only try to run for their life.

    However, for others who are cultivators, they held their stand as they red at the Hun''s Bandits.

    "Hun''s Bandits? Never heard of it!"

    "Hmph, a mere group of bandits wants to rob my wealth? I have never heard such a funny joke before in my life."

    The sheer confidence exuded from them was admirable, and even the Hun''s Bandits leader could not help but pped his hand.

    "Haa the confidenceˇ­ even I, Hun Chen is impressed," Hun Chen smiled blissfully.

    Just as the cultivators were about to feel prideful, Hun Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes as he swung his axe.

    The axe made a loud whooshing sound, and two heads flew off to the sky beforending on the ground.

    Blood scattered everywhere, and the facial expression of the head was still ignorant of their death.

    With one swing, Hun Chen had easily decapitated the two cultivators that had tried to stand up against him.

    "Now who else wants to be a hero and go against me?" Hun Chen asked sarcastically as he nced at the vigers.

    "I''ll give you all 1 minute time to ce all of your wealth in front of us. Otherwise, don''t me me for not being kind."

    It didn''t even take long before the weak started piling their own wealth in front of the Hun''s Bandits.

    Who were they kidding?

    Not even the cultivators that are in the Origin Spirit Realm pose a challenge for them.

    They were just mortals who can''t even cultivate, and to survive, they must bend over.

    Hun Chen smiled wickedly when he saw all the wealth piled up.

    "T-This is all our wealth."

    "We really have nothing else left."

    The vigers said nervously as they kept their distance from Hun Chen. Fear filled in their eyes as they knew death was looming over.

    Hun Chen nodded his head.

    He hopped off from his horse, and the rest of the bandits soon followed his action.

    "Thank you for cooperatingˇ­ Now you can all die." Hun Chen smirked coldly as he swung his axe, killing everyone in his path.

    The rest of the bandits also followed as they began a massacre.

    Vigers and other cultivators started to flee the scene as they were powerless against the powerful Hun''s bandits.

    Meanwhile, back in the Chiyu Tavern, Lee Tao had left his room as he nced at Deng Lijuan.

    "Where''s the food you promised, Deng Lijuan?" Lee Tao asked.

 Chapter 128 - Smell Delicious

    "Food? Are you seriously asking for food at this moment?" Deng Lijuan held a dumbfounded expression at Lee Tao.

    "We''re being raided by the Hun''s Bandits right now, and we can''t even tell if we will live." She added.

    "I don''t see how that''s my problem?" Lee Tao asked calmly.

    He proceeded to take a chair and sat down.

    "I''ve paid for my room and food. Now I''m hungry and want to eat." Lee Tao said.

    "..."

    It wasn''t just Deng Lijuan being rendered speechless, but the other customers who were hiding in the Chiyu Tavern were also speechless by Lee Tao''s words.

    "Shi Tao, please tell me you''re joking," Deng Lijuan asked calmly. "The Hun''s bandits are about toe this way and if we still don''t retreat, our lives will be over."

    "Just ignore him, Deng Lijuan. We need to go through the backdoor right now."

    "Yeah, he''s probably scared shitless and wanted to eat his final meal."

    As the other customers prepared to rush through the backdoor, Lee Tao grabbed Deng Lijuan''s wrist, preventing her from following the others.

    "You haven''t fed me yet, Deng Lijuan." Lee Tao said calmly.

    "We''re going to die nowˇ­" Deng Lijuan showed a depressed expression when she was being held by Lee Tao.

    Time was ticking down and she could hear numerous footsteps outside.

    Even if she could get Lee Tao to release her now, she was sure that there would be no more time left to run.

    However, not long after, sounds of screams echoed from the backdoor.

    "W-What the-" Deng Lijuan was shocked to hear the sound emitting from the backdoor that she originally wanted to go to.

    She then nced at Lee Tao, who still held a calm demeanor despite the screaming.

    ''Did he know beforehand that the Hun''s Bandits are camping there?'' Deng Lijuan thought.

    "Speaking of your father, why don''t I see him in the Chiyu Tavern?" Lee Tao suddenly asked, snapping Deng Lijuan from her thoughts.

    "F-Father went out today to gather some herbs to brew our specialty soup."

    "Is that ce far from the Pan Vige?"

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head.

    "It will take at least half a day to reach there, so father should be safe." Deng Lijuan said.

    "I wasn''t asking for his safetyˇ­ I was merely wondering if I can get a refund."

    "R-Refund?"

    "Of course, I want a refund. You said food will arrive shortly, but even now, my table is still empty." Lee Tao said as he pointed at the table.

    Deng Lijuan twitched her mouth.

    Just as she was about to exin their current situation, the door to the Chiyu Tavern was smashed open.

    "Heh, look at you two lovebirds hiding in a tiny tavern," Hun Chenughed coldly as he barged inside with the rest of the bandits.

    "I-It''s overˇ­" Deng Lijuan''s face turned pale when she could imagine her fate already.

    Hun Chen and the rest of the bandits held a lustful expression as it became clear what they wanted to do with Deng Lijuan.

    "Why is your face turning pale?" Lee Tao suddenly asked as he held her chin. "You''re not sick either, so shouldn''t your face be healthy?"

    "Shi Taoˇ­ please stop joking at this moment."

    "Do I look like I''m joking? I''m starving so much right now, so kindly go to the kitchen and cook me a simple dish."

    With that said, Lee Tao snapped his finger as a gush of profound qi emitted from him.

    Deng Lijuan was flown toward the kitchen by Lee Tao''s action.

    "W-Wait a minute-"

    BAM!

    Before Deng Lijuan could finish her words, Lee Tao shut the door with his profound qi.

    "Hehe, trying to hide your woman huh?" Hun Chen sneered coldly. He had thought Lee Tao wanted to buy some time for Deng Lijuan.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao stood up as he stretched his neck.

    "1,2,3ˇ­6 people here?" Lee Tao raised an eyebrow as he made a headcount.

    "Where''s thest person hiding?" He then asked, shocking Hun Chen.

    ''How did he know we have 7 people in total?'' Hun Chen wondered silently.

    However, it didn''t take long before he decided to strike against Lee Tao.

    "Attack him and then snatch the woman. Tonight, we shall enjoy a feast." Hun Chen shouted aloud.

    Soon, the bandits raised their weapons andunched toward Lee Tao.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, bandits are really bandits in the end. Their brain cells are reallycking a lot." Lee Tao sighed softly.

    Just based on his calm demeanor this entire time should tell them something.

    And that the hunter had always been Lee Tao, not the Hun''s Bandits.

    With a strong fluctuation, Lee Tao exuded his profound qi as he activated his movement technique.

    Closing the distance between one of the bandits, Lee Tao struck his palm around his stomach, shattering his core and meridians at the same time.

    "That''s one down," Lee Tao smirked as he went after another bandit that was close by.

    Hun Chen had his eyes widen in surprise when he saw his people copsing one after another.

    Heck, he couldn''t even see what had happened to them.

    "J-Just what is going on here?" Hun Chen asked in disbelief as he tried to swing his axe around him.

    Lee Tao was showing numerous afterimages and Hun Chen did not want to take his chance.

    Thus, he could only swing his axe around him to prevent Lee Tao from approaching closer.

    s, he had overestimated his capability while underestimating Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao was already done killing the 5 bandits as he sat back on his chair with a casual attitude, almost like he hadn''t killed 5 people.

    "Deng Lijuan, have you finished cooking a dish yet? Our little Hun Chen here is about to go crazy." Lee Tao called out.

    Sometimeter, Deng Lijuan brought out a dish of scrambled egg with a nervous expression.

    The floor was filled with blood and decapitated heads.

    "I-I have finished a simple dishˇ­" Deng Lijuan stuttered as she ced the scrambled egg on the table.

    "Smell delicious," Lee Tao sped his hand as he began eating the scrambled egg.

 Chapter 129 - Deng Lun

    Deng Lijuan and Hun Chen were both speechless as they watched Lee Tao enjoying his scrambled egg.

    ''H-How could he still eat joyfully despite the corpses of blood?'' Deng Lijuan gasped in horror.

    Meanwhile, Hun Chen tried to take this time to sneak away as he predicted that Lee Tao was definitely not some average cultivator.

    s, it was a futile effort from him.

    Before he could even take another step, a few arcs of profound qi shed toward his front, causing him to move backward.

    "You either stay there like a good doggy or you can meet with your fellow bandits in hell." Lee Tao said calmly.

    Hun Chen sweated nervously as he had never seen such an entric person before in his life.

    To be able to still eat joyfully despite the bloody scene, he could still joke around with Deng Lijuan.

    "Say Deng Lijuan, are you purposely trying to cook me some bad egg? It''s not even seasoned properly with salt and pepper." Lee Taoined as he handed the empty dish back to her.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lijuan wanted to curse him silently.

    How was she supposed to be in the mood to cook properly when a massacre was urring in front of her?

    She was just a normal mortal with a somewhat above-average appearance and that''s it.

    Not to mention, didn''t he say the dish smelled delicious previously?

    Deng Lijuan was thoroughly confused by Lee Tao''s conduct as she simply wanted to leave the scene right away.

    "You might think I''m a bit weird and keeping you hostage here, Deng Lijuan. However, I''m pretty sure if you go outside right now, there might be more corpses than you can count." Lee Tao chuckled softly as he turned around and nced at Hun Chen.

    "Am I right, little Hun Chen? You and thatst bandit who hasn''t shown up yet must have killed every viger already right?"

    Hun Chen trembled in fear.

    Lee Tao curled his lips upward when he saw his reaction.

    As expected of every bandit, looting and killing everyone without a care.

    "J-Just who the hell are you, and why are you helping the Pan Vige?" Hun Chen shouted in anger.

    "When did I ever help the Pan Vige?"

    "You''re stopping our activity by killing my men and even protecting that woman."

    "You mean her?" Lee Tao asked as he pointed at Deng Lijuan.

    "She simply reminded me of someone, and I wanted to try out her cooking skills. As for stopping your activity, if I recall correctly, I haven''t really prevented yourst man from killing everyone else, right?"

    Hun Chen became dumbfounded at Lee Tao''s words.

    He was right after all. They were having a smooth sailing activity until they decided to barge into the Chiyu Tavern.

    "Why are you keeping me alive then?" Hun Chen asked.

    "Nothing much, I just thought that you are useful for some information." Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    Afterward, Hun Chen felt his neck being pricked a little as he began losing his consciousness.

    With a plop, Hun Chen copsed on the ground whereas Xiao Chu yawned aloud for the easy job.

    Of course, Deng Lijuan was oblivious to the entire scene and simply thought Lee Tao had done something to Hun Chen.

    "T-Thank you for saving my life," Deng Lijuan snapped out of her thought as she quickly gave her thanks to Lee Tao.

    s, Lee Tao shook his head.

    "I doubt you would want to thank me since I could have saved another person but didn''t do so." Lee Tao said as he sipped some drink.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lijuan''s expression drastically changed as she felt an ominous feeling about it.

    Her thoughts soon shed back to the previous question of Lee Tao asking about her father suddenly.

    "N-N-No, it can''t beˇ­" Deng Lijuan''s face was filled with pain and grief as she refused to believe her father had died.

    "F-Father cannot be dead." She said with a resolute expression.

    Her father was the kind to understand the situation and would never act irrationally.

    And to her surprise, Lee Tao also nodded his head in agreement.

    "Of course, your father is still alive." Lee Tao said with a mysterious smile.

    He then stood up and patted Deng Lijuan''s shoulder softly.

    "After all, he''s thest Hun''s Bandit that was sneaking around and killing the other vigers."

    THUD!

    Deng Lijuan lost her bnce as she fell to the ground when she heard Lee Tao''s words.

    "You''re lying," She shouted coldly.

    Lee Tao ignored her denial as he turned around and nced at the backdoor.

    He wasn''t really surprised by Deng Lun being a part of the Hun''s bandits since Xiao Chu''s analysis had long revealed the truth.

    When he was checking the data of the Hun''s Bandits attacking, it had recorded that one of the bandits was someone Lee Tao had interacted with.

    Upon closer inspection, it was revealed that Deng Lun had long been coborating with the Hun''s Bandits and for some reason, he had information about him being in the Pan Vige.

    ''Just who is it that revealed my true identity here?'' Lee Tao wondered silently as he destroyed the backdoor with his profound qi.

    "You can stop hiding already, Deng Lun. I''m surprised you still have the nerve to wait outside when Hun Chen showed lustful thoughts toward your daughter." Lee Tao snorted coldly.

    With the door copsing into multiple debris, Deng Lijuan''s eyes were wide open in disbelief as she saw a familiar figure.

    And it was none other than her father, Deng Lun- one that she believed was outside gathering herbs.

    "C-Could it be that father has always used the gathering herbs as an excuse to raid other viges?" Deng Lijuanughed depressingly.

    "Haa, who would have thought that Young Master Lee Tao is indeed a farsighted man." Deng Lun said sarcastically as he took a few steps forward.

    "I''m surprised thoughˇ­ how did you figure out it was me?"

    "It''s not that hard honestly. Bad guys always have a foul smell around them."

 Chapter 130 - Reverse Force

    "Bad guys always have a foul smell around them."

    Hearing Lee Tao''s words, Deng Lun couldn''t help butugh loudly.

    "You''re only half right, Young Master Lee Tao. Whether they are good or bad people, they would always have a foul smell lingering in them." Deng Lun corrected.

    "After all, good and bad are determined by each other''s own perspective. They are extremely subjective and cannot be a fact at all." He added.

    Lee Tao nodded his head in agreement.

    "Your logic is indeed reasonable, Deng Lun. However, what I''m curious about the most isˇ­ How did you know I would be here?" Lee Tao asked as his expression turned solemn.

    Throughout his journey, Lee Tao had made sure to leave no trace behind.

    Of course, he had long known that Liu Ying''s profound qi was marked in him, but he didn''t mind her method since she only wanted to know if he''s safe.

    However, he didn''t discover anything else except that and he knew Liu Ying wasn''t the traitor either.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lun held a sinister expression as he tilted his head to nce at Deng Lijuan instead.

    "Seems like you are still alive huh," Deng Lun asked with a fierce expression.

    Deng Lijuan held a confused look as she nced at his father.

    "W-Why are you speaking like that, father?" Deng Lijuan asked in a somewhat shocked tone.

    The current appearance of her father was unlike anything she had ever seen before.

    "Don''t call me father, Deng Lijuan." Deng Lun snorted coldly. "You are not even my real daughter. Just a dumb girl I picked up along the road, thinking that you will be useful in my career."

    Deng Lijuan was dumbfounded as she found her breathing bing more difficult.

    Things were happening way too fast for her to evenprehend what''s happening.

    "Alright, enough of the melodrama and shocking revtion. I just want my refund, okay?" Lee Tao snapped his fingers and brought them back to the main topic.

    "Whether Deng Lijuan is your daughter or not, the fact remains that my 3 silver coins have been scammed by you. Hence, hand it over and you can continue your dramatic y."

    Deng Lun ignored Deng Lijuan''s reaction as he returned his attention back to Lee Tao.

    "Young Master Lee Tao, I know you have easily defeated someone in Lin Cai''s level, but don''t think you can defeat me either. We have studied you for long enough." Deng Lun chuckled softly.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    ''Xiao Chu, have you investigated his identity yet?'' Lee Tao sent a mental transmission to Xiao Chu.

    He had been curious about Deng Lun''s identity ever since he first saw him.

    There was just something familiar about him and his mother, but he couldn''t connect the dot.

    ''After a few hours of investigation, I can determine that Deng Lun had cultivated a special type of technique- one that is simr to your mother, Liu Ying.'' Xiao Chu replied.

    Lee Tao nodded his head as he finally got some gist of the situation.

    "It seems like you know about my mother," Lee Tao said as he nced at Deng Lun. "I suppose you are from a sect that my mother used to be in, right?"

    Deng Lun curled his lips upward as he pped his hand in admiration.

    "As expected of someone being born by Liu Ying. Didn''t expect my identity to be revealed this quickly." Deng Lunughed heartily.

    "Oh please, spare me the praises. You are like a piece of cow poop trying to smear on my clean clothes." Lee Tao sneered coldly.

    epting hispliments was enough to make him vomit.

    After all, only a piece of shit like him would adopt a daughter and then proceed to treat her like trash after her usefulness is over.

    "I''m d my mother left her sect. Otherwise, I might be a little bit afraid of what she will turn into." Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders as he nced at the lifeless Deng Lijuan.

    She was the only one confused at this whole situation where her father is not really her father. And that she was merely a disposable pawn used by Deng Lun.

    "Since you did cook me a decent scrambled egg dish, then I shall be generous to wipe this memory away from you." Lee Tao patted her shoulder as he made an eye signal to Xiao Chu.

    Within a few seconds, Xiao Chu altered the memories of Deng Lijuan as she fainted from the process.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lun waited patiently as he smiled at Lee Tao.

    "Are we done with the idle chat now?" Deng Lun asked.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Indeed we areˇ­ I just can''t wait to trample the shit out of you and find out how you knew I''ll be here." Lee Tao smirked.

    Without hesitation, Lee Tao made an explosive step as he propelled himself toward Deng Lun.

    Deng Lun''s eyes flickered in excitement as he was going to enjoy this battle.

    BANG!

    A loud sound echoed throughout the Chiyun Tavern as Lee Tao and Deng Lun''s profound qi collided together.

    Soon, the building of the Chiyu Tavern started to copse. Debris began falling off from the ceiling as the fighting continued to turn intense.

    "Hahaha, I have never seen such a talented youth in my life. s, it''s a shame that you are the traitor''s son." Deng Lun snickered coldly as his eyes turned fiery red.

    "smatic Shot!"

    Deng Lun screamed aloud as he sted a wave of profound qi toward Lee Tao''s direction.

    Lee Tao narrowed his eyes as he quickly exuded a powerful aura.

    "Hmph, just some fancy name without substance. Reverse Force!"

    Arge barrier was cast by Lee Tao and Deng Lun''s eyes turned wide open.

    "What the crap?!! That''s fucking cheating!" Deng Lun cursed aloud when he witnessed his smatic Shot get rebounded.

    However, that wasn''t the worst case either.

    And that was because his own smatic Shot was being rebounded back to him.

    "Have a taste of your own medicine, Deng Lun."

 Chapter 131 - Can I Follow You?

    With the smatic Shot rebounding toward Deng Lun, he felt the full brunt of his own technique.

    "AHHHH!"

    Deng Lun screamed in agony when half of his arm was nearly ripped apart from the ferocious energy of the st.

    "Damn, that''s a pretty weak skill." Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    "You talked so big previously yet your skill could only deal this much damage?" He added with a somewhat disappointed gaze.

    Hearing Lee Tao''s arrogant tone, Deng Lun was enraged.

    "You stinky brat, how fucking dare you!" Deng Lun stood up as he retrieved a pill to consume.

    "Aiyah, another pill-consuming tactic? How outdated are you people in fighting?" Lee Tao sighed softly.

    Flicking his sleeve, Lee Tao nced at Xiao Chu as he signaled her to make the move.

    Xiao Chu nodded her head.

    With a snap, Deng Lun suddenly felt his arms and legs going powerless.

    Plopping to the ground, Deng Lun held a disbelief expression.

    ''What the hell happened to my body function?'' Deng Lun thought.

    He was now kneeling on the ground, unable to move a single inch.

    "Well well well, how the tables had turned, right?" Lee Tao chuckled softly as he kicked him in the face, sending him flying backward.

    Deng Lun crashed onto the walls and with that impact, the entire Chiyu Tavern copsed down.

    "Ahhh" Deng Lijuan screamed in panic from behind as she closed her eyes in fear.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao activated his movement technique and grabbed Deng Lijuan out of the Chiyun Tavern.

    "Stop screaming already, Deng Lijuan." Lee Tao shouted as he ced her down on the ground.

    Deng Lijuan slowly opened her eyes, but she regretted her action very soon.

    The first thing she saw was the sea of corpses piling everyone.

    "Bargh," Deng Lijuan coughed multiple times as she almost vomited.

    It was only now that she understood why Lee Tao had prevented her from escaping through the backdoor or going outside.

    While Deng Lijuan struggled to not vomit, Lee Tao went toward Deng Lun.

    "Seems like you survived the crashˇ­ as expected of someone from a sect. A sect would always offer much better resources than an academy." Lee Tao praised.

    Deng Lun twitched his brow.

    "Just kill me already and save your taunt," Deng Lun roared.

    "Did you really take me for a fool? Your body has a talisman mark that will instantly activate as soon as your life''s in danger." Lee Tao sneered coldly as he stomped on Deng Lun''s rib.

    Breaking his ribcage in the process, Deng Lun groaned in pain.

    However, it still wasn''t life-threatening to him since he''s a cultivator and Lee Tao wasn''t exerting any profound qi.

    "How does it feel eh? Being near-death yet not really dying?"

    "Hmph, don''t think I''ll be frightened by you. I have been waiting here for 20 years and I can wait longer."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Indeed, you must have been hiding in the Pan Vige while spying on my mother." Lee Tao said.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao took out his Relic Stone and activated it.

    "I hope the little chimera will have some fun enjoying a brand new toy." Lee Tao shed a gentle smile.

    Before Deng Lun couldprehend his words, his soul and body got sucked into the Relic Stone.

    At the same time, Lee Tao had made sure his new pet, Sha Qi, the parasite worm, hadtched onto Deng Lun.

    With all these preparations made, even if Deng Lun was on a near-death experience. There is no longer a way for the talisman to activate, and even if it does, there is no way of escaping the ancient ruin.

    Lee Tao sped his hand as he could finally explore with a peace of mind.

    "Whelp, mother is really a pain sometimesˇ­ requesting me to do something like this," Lee Tao muttered.

    After cleaning up the scene a little bit, Lee Tao decided to use this time to harness the profound qi all around the Pan Vige.

    Although their cultivation base is insignificant to him, it doesn''t hurt to harness just a bit more to improve.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao finally finished harnessing all the profound qi around the area as he prepared to leave the Pan Vige.

    However, before he could take another step forward, Deng Lijuan had tugged on his sleeve.

    "C-Can I follow you?" Deng Lijuan asked in a timid voice.

    "I-I don''t have anything else leftˇ­ the Chiyu Tavern is destroyedˇ­ The Pan Vige is no more, and my father is not actually my father. I''m very lost right now."

    Tears soon began dripping down from her eyes as she had never expected this kind of thing to happen.

    Within a few hours, she had lost everything and had nowhere else to go.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao held a nonchnt expression as he shrugged his shoulders.

    "About 30km from here, there is the Tianyun Kingdom. You can probably go there to start anew." Lee Tao said as he turned around and started leaving.

    As far as he was concerned, his job is done already, and babysitting a woman is not his job.

    s, whenever Lee Tao walked forward, Deng Lijuan would be taking a step forward while keeping their distance.

    At first, Lee Tao ignored her as he continued on with his journey.

    However, as time passed by, it was obvious that Deng Lijuan wasn''t going to give up on following him.

    Frustrated at this situation, Lee Tao halted his movement and turned around to stare at her.

    "Haven''t you followed me enough?" Lee Tao asked.

    Deng Lijuan shook her head.

    "What am I supposed to do then? I''m at a loss on what to do myself other than following you blindly." She said dejectedly.

    "Didn''t I tell you to go to the Tianyun Kingdom? You can begin afresh there and forget about the events in Pan Vige."

    "If I could forget, then I wouldn''t be following you. I''m just a weak and mortal woman. Without fathe- I mean Deng Lun, I would have been vited by others a long time ago."

    ''Should I just kill her and end her misery?'' Lee Tao wondered silently.

 Chapter 132 - No-Man Land

    Just as Lee Tao thought about killing Deng Lijuan to end her pain, Xiao Chu suddenly appeared with an ambiguous smile.

    "Lee Tao, here''s a mission for you. Guide Deng Lijuan and show her new hopes of living to earn a wealthy reward." Xiao Chu said cheerfully.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao narrowed his eyes suspiciously at Xiao Chu.

    There was no way she would suddenly be some generous loli girl when all she had been doing was teasing him.

    "Let me see the so-called wealthy reward first. Otherwise, you can forget about it." Lee Tao sneered.

    "Now where would the surprise be if I had just said it aloud, Lee Tao."

    "Then it just means I shouldn''t ept it because you are not trustworthy."

    "How can you say such words, Lee Tao?" Xiao Chu puffed up her chest as she crossed her arms.

    "Don''t forget it was me that gave you data regarding the maps and the enemy''s identity. Not to mention, it was also because of me that your journey has been smooth sailing so far." She added.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    ''Just when did Xiao Chu be such a nanny?'' He thought.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao decided to ept Xiao Chu''s request.

    After all, it was the first time she had offered to give out a reward for something.

    "Fine, I can take her in, but don''t say I didn''t warn you. If she annoys or enrages me, then I won''t hesitate to kill." Lee Tao said.

    Xiao Chu nodded her head.

    "You can rest assured, as long as she is guided properly. I doubt Deng Lijuan would annoy you at all." She said with absolute confidence.

    Lee Tao squinted his eyes slightly as he wondered what was up on her sleeve.

    s, he didn''t ponder for much longer as he focused back his attention on Deng Lijuan.

    "Deng Lijuan!" Lee Tao called out.

    "Y-Yes?" Deng Lijuan stuttered.

    "Are you really sure about following me?"

    "I''m sure about it."

    "Even if I said I''m heading to the Sierra Desert?"

    Deng Lijuan gasped in surprise when she heard him. "Y-You''re going to the Sierra Desert? The no-mannd?"

    "No-mannd?" Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    When did the Sierra Desert be a no-mannd?

    "What the heck do you mean by that?" Lee Tao asked in confusion.

    Deng Lijuan swallowed some of her saliva nervously as she proceeded to exin the condition of the Sierra Desert.

    "It has been 5 years since a group of unknown ns had overtaken the Sierra Desert as their territory."

    "And?"

    "Those people can''t really be called people as they were seen with their lower part being snake form, scorpion form, crab form, and even spider legs." Deng Lijuan said with a pale face.

    "..."

    Lee Tao rubbed his temples softly as he wondered if he should have just ignored Xiao Chu''s request.

    "Did you really think I don''t know anything about that part, Deng Lijuan?" Lee Tao asked sarcastically.

    And he continued, "I was expecting some new shit to appear yet it''s just thatˇ­ Seriously, if you are scared by those races then you should just turn around and head toward the Tianyun Kingdom."

    Deng Lijuan shook her head vigorously.

    "Since you are determined to go there, then I will follow youˇ­" Deng Lijuan said.

    "Whatever, just make sure to not disturb or annoy me," Lee Tao decided to stop talking to her.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao returned to his original journey with a new follower.

    Along the way, Deng Lijuan would close their distance by a lot whenever they encountered a magical beast.

    Of course, Lee Tao was always annoyed by her constant screaming since it distracted him from fighting.

    It didn''t take long before Lee Tao found out that she was a sheltered girl, and the confidence she had before when dragging customers was taught by Deng Lun.

    "So the act of dragging my arms to the Chiyu Tavern was ordered by Deng Lun?" Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head.

    ''How did he know I would show up in the first ce?'' Lee Tao wondered silently.

    The request from his mother was a secret, and she had only told him during their sex.

    Thus, it should have been impossible for Deng Lun to eavesdrop and know beforehand.

    ''Could he be taking a gamble that I would show up the moment I left the Tianyun Kingdom? No- that wouldn''t make any senseˇ­ ording to Deng Lijuan, Deng Lun had been residing in the Pan Vige for around 20 years.''

    Lee Tao felt a huge migraine when he tried to solve this puzzle.

    Scratching his head in annoyance, Lee Tao decided to put it aside from now.

    "Whatever, if the enemies are ready for me, then I will know it when they show up." Lee Tao muttered as he nced at Deng Lijuan.

    "Have you rested enough yet?" He asked.

    "I-I can still walk." Deng Lijuan said.

    However, it was clear that her mortal body was unable to move any longer after traveling for a long time without rest.

    "Did Deng Lun not teach you any cultivation techniques?"

    "Fathe- Deng Lun only told me that he was an original person that bought the Chiyu Tavern to operate. So I have nevere into contact with cultivation techniques."

    "Give me your hand," Lee Tao ordered as he started feeling her pulse.

    Suddenly, Lee Tao became dumbfounded when he felt the pulse rate on Deng Lijuan was abnormal.

    "Deng Lijuan, have you ever felt like fainting randomly during the day?" Lee Tao asked.

    "H-How did you know that?"

    "Then do you ever feel like your body is being bitten by ants during the night?"

    Deng Lijuan held a shocked expression as she couldn''t understand how Lee Tao managed to know all of those.

    Seeing her reaction, Lee Tao''s suspicions were starting to be more clear.

    It could also be the reason why Xiao Chu insisted on having him guide her.

    ''I''m 90% sure nowˇ­ but I still need to know one more thing to be positive..'' Lee Tao thought.

 Chapter 133 - Origin

    "What''s wrong, Shi Tao?" Deng Lijuan asked nervously when she saw Lee Tao suddenly turn serious.

    Lee Tao ignored her question as he held her hand tightly, hurting her in the process.

    "You''re hurting me, Shi Taoˇ­" Deng Lijuan showed a painful expression as she tried to pull away from him.

    However, Lee Tao remained firm as he asked her in a deep voice.

    "Deng Lijuan, when you were born, did you have some sort of item next to you?"

    "Yes, now can you let go of my hand? It''s painful."

    Lee Tao released his grip as he breathed a sigh of relief.

    ''Finallyˇ­ I have met a person from the above heaven.'' He thought.

    "Quickly, show me the item that you have."

    Although a bit confused by his reaction, Deng Lijuan slowly took out a safety charm from her pocket.

    Lee Tao narrowed his eyes when he saw the purple safety charm with the word ''Dan''beled on it.

    ''Dan? Could Deng Lijuan be born by someone from the Dan n?'' Lee Tao wondered silently.

    "What''s wrong with my safety charm?" Deng Lijuan asked.

    "Nothing much, just keep it safe on you for now." Lee Tao said as he turned around and started walking.

    By this time, Deng Lijuan had partially understood his personality.

    Thus, she didn''t bother asking any more questions as she followed behind him silently.

    Sometimeter, they started entering through the woods that were filled with magical beasts.

    "Keep a close distance on me. The magical beasts are clever enough to know not to provoke me, so we''re less likely to be hunted on." Lee Tao warned.

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head.

    Hastening her pace a bit, she made sure to be only two steps away from Lee Tao.

    ''So spookyˇ­'' Deng Lijuan thought as she saw the sky turning dark.

    The air was also turning cold and she was only wearing some light clothes.

    "Achoo"

    Deng Lijuan sneezed when a cold breeze went by her.

    "I really regret my decision already." Lee Tao said as he retrieved arge and cozy scarf from his spatial ring.

    Afterward, he threw the scarf toward Deng Lijuan.

    "Wrap it around your neck and it should keep you warm for now."

    "T-Thank you, Shi Tao."

    "Enough of calling me, Shi Tao. Since you are going to be following me, call me Lee Tao when we''re alone. Shi Tao is just an alias of mine." Lee Tao corrected.

    Now that he had finished his assignment of apprehending Deng Lun, there wasn''t actually a point of using an alias anymore.

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head.

    However, even with the scarf on, she was still breathing out some cold air.

    Lee Tao sighed softly as he decided to find a spot and camp there for the night.

    "Go gather some wood for me," Lee Tao said.

    "O-Okˇ­ but I don''t have an axe to chop the woods down." Deng Lijuan said awkwardly.

    She was just a mortal and to cut some trees down for woods is near impossible for her if there are no tools for her.

    "Just what can you help with?" Lee Tao asked in a dumbfounded tone.

    "I-I can cook food for us," Deng Lijuan managed to stutter out.

    She was afraid of being too useless and getting dumped by Lee Tao.

    "You can stop being nervous, Deng Lijuan. Lee Tao is all talk but no bite anyway," Xiao Chu suddenly revealed herself for the first time ever to someone other than Lee Tao.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lijuan was shocked by the appearance of Xiao Chu as she tried to move back and identally tripped on the ground.

    "W-W-Who is this floating little girl?" Deng Lijuan stuttered while ncing at Lee Tao with a terrified look.

    Lee Tao was also dumbfounded by Xiao Chu revealing herself, but more so because she had talked badly about him again.

    What does she mean by him being all talk but no bite?

    He was a full-fledged bossy man that would not hesitate to kill without batting an eyelid.

    "Xiao Chu, are you sure you want to rebel against me now?" Lee Tao asked in anger.

    Xiao Chu shrugged her shoulders.

    "What I''ve said is nothing but the truth. Other than those vile men, you have never really killed any women with a ruthless method." Xiao Chu said.

    "Oh, don''t you add Zhou Xiaoli in this either since she is still alive and well despite your so-called punishment." She added.

    Just when Lee Tao was about to p the crap out of Xiao Chu for speaking nonsense, Deng Lijuan suddenly fainted.

    "The fuck?"

    Lee Tao turned around and stared at Deng Lijuan.

    "Why did she faint again? Is this a new type of cliche shit with all these women?" He asked.

    "Lee Tao, you should start treating her better already. After all, her origin is pretty unique." Xiao Chu intervened as she inspected Deng Lijuan''s condition.

    "Yeah, she''s from the higher heaven, but I can''t tell approximately where though. There are just too many subsidiaries of the Dan n that exist throughout the vast heaven." Lee Tao said.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Chu sighed softly at his ignorance.

    "As expected of someone who would only care about harnessing people''s profound qi or women''s Yin Energy. Anything else is irrelevant or nonexistent to them." Xiao Chu mumbled.

    "Did you say something?"

    "No, I just want to inform you that Deng Lijuan is probably someone from the main family of the Dan n."

    "What the fuck?" Lee Tao eximed aloud in shock. "How can Deng Lijuan be someone from the main family considering her current situation?"

    "That- I don''t know either since I''m not a sage. However, her bloodline and physiques told me that she is definitely someone from the main family."

    Lee Tao squinted his eyes as he began to ponder over this information.

    If what Xiao Chu had said is the truth, then Deng Lijuan is surely someone that would be useful to him in the future.

    "With Deng Lijuan by my sideˇ­ I can probably yoink everything from the Dan n as well."

 Chapter 134 - Modifying A Technique

    As Lee Tao began to think about how he could empty the treasury of the Dan n through Deng Lijuan, his lips began to curl up in a wicked manner.

    Soon, Lee Tao beganughing wildly as he would definitely enjoy fattening his wealth.

    "Hahaha, the Dan n are way too wealthy anyway. I shall be the gentleman and help them spend some of their wealth or maybe all of it." Lee Tao shouted joyfully.

    "Stop daydreaming for a second and help Deng Lijuan out. Her current condition is not doing well." Xiao Chu''s words brought Lee Tao back to reality.

    ''Tsk, wasn''t it all your fault that I started daydreaming?'' Lee Tao thought.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao walked closer to Deng Lijuan as he checked on her pulse.

    "Her condition seemed to being from her bloodline itselfˇ­" Lee Tao muttered.

    "I can only stop her from temporarily fainting asionally by applying some medicine for her. To get rid of this conditionpletely, she must first be a cultivator."

    "That''s simple for you to do then, Lee Tao. Just impart a cultivation technique for her to study on."

    "Hmph, cultivation techniques are priceless, and there''s no way I would just give it out to her for free. She hadn''t even earned my trust yet."

    "Think about the future fortune you can get~"

    Lee Tao clicked his tongue when he heard Xiao Chu''s words.

    It would be a lie if he said he wasn''t tempted to obtain all those fortunes.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Chu grinned wickedly as she hovered close to Lee Tao''s ear.

    "Just think of this as a future investment for a greater profit, Lee Tao." She whispered softly.

    "Fine, so be it. But let me tell you something, this better be a good investment. Otherwise, there''ll be hell to pay for wasting my time." Lee Tao snorted coldly as he quickly sat down and tried to recall a suitable cultivation technique for Deng Lijuan.

    Time slowly passed by, and Lee Tao finally found a suitable cultivation technique.

    "I got it. Deng Lijuan could study this cultivation technique, the Severing Dao of Emotions." Lee Tao eximed happily.

    "A-Are you crazy, Lee Tao?"

    "Huh? Why would I be crazy?"

    "Severing Dao of Emotionsˇ­ Do you seriously want Deng Lijuan to sever her emotions? How do you expect to use her in the future if she no longer has emotions?" Xiao Chu asked in disbelief.

    Lee Tao twitched his brow at the harsh criticism from Xiao Chu.

    Did she really think he spouted that out without any reason?

    "Xiao Chu, I''m not imparting the stupid andmon knowledge of a Severing Dao of Emotions." Lee Tao corrected as he stood up with a profound gaze.

    "I''ll be teaching her an improvised and more awesome method of cultivating the Severing Dao of Emotions." He added.

    Years of spending his days as an Immortal were not wasted. With his experience, creating an improv technique isn''t hard. It would simply take a little bit more time and effort.

    However, Lee Tao was confident to get rid of the main w of such a technique. And that was losing their own emotions in the process.

    "I''ll be teaching her how to manipte her emotions, so whenever she needs to use the technique to her advantage. She could easily sever the unnecessary emotions in her mind while retaining the precious emotions that she wishes to keep."

    "C-Can you really achieve that?"

    "Of course, I can. There is nothing that I, Lee Tao, cannot do."

    Lee Tao held a confident smile as he quickly retrieved an empty scroll and brush.

    "Help me make the ink while I concentrate on my profound qi to create the perfect cultivation technique." Lee Tao ordered.

    Seeing his confident look, Xiao Chu decided to yolo it anyway and followed his steps.

    After all, she could always intervene and stop the process if things were to go wrong.

    Sometimeter, Xiao Chu finished creating the ink for Lee Tao.

    "Here''s the ck ink you want."

    "Ok, just watch over Deng Lijuan and our surroundings for now. I don''t want to get distracted and have my inspiration ruined."

    Xiao Chu nodded her head.

    With a flick of her wrist, she created an illusion barrier around them.

    "Barrier created, and I doubt Deng Lijuan would wake up any sooner." Xiao Chu said.

    "Alrighty then, time to show you why I''m the best Immortal you have ever seen." Lee Tao smirked as he lifted his sleeve up.

    Afterward, with some shy movement, Lee Tao dipped his brush slightly on the ink that Xiao Chu created. The brush made contact with the ink and it was just like abination of hamburger with fries.

    The harmony was so great that Lee Tao began writing the technique down on the empty scroll.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Chu was awestruck by Lee Tao''s current disy for the first time.

    ''This Lee Taoˇ­ if only he was always this serious, then I bet he would have captured many people''s hearts already.'' Xiao Chu thought.

    Despite being ordered to guard around their surroundings, Xiao Chu had long forgotten about it as she focusedpletely on Lee Tao''s calligraphy skills.

    Lee Tao didn''t notice he was being stared at intensely by Xiao Chu as he remainedpletely focused.

    One mistake and the entire scroll would be useless. It may be simple calligraphy skills from an outsider''s perspective, but it was actually more difficult than the surface look.

    Each stroke made from his brush was imbued with profound qi, and each profound qi must be equally spread across each word.

    After all, a cultivation technique is meant to allow the person learning to learn some insight and absorb the lingering profound qi iy in it.

    Sweat began trickling down on Lee Tao''s forehead.

    However, that didn''t stop him from continuing to write it down.

    3 hours had easily gone by, and Lee Tao finally plopped to the ground with an exhausted face.

    "Finallyˇ­ only I can modify a great technique like this at the Elementary Spirit Realm."

 Chapter 135 - Severing Dao Of Emotions

    "Can I take a look at the Severing Dao of Emotions?" Xiao Chu held a curious expression as she wished to inspect the scroll he did.

    Lee Tao chuckled softly at her curiosity.

    "Go ahead, but don''t say I didn''t warn you. The gallery view pricing will cost you a fortune." He said cheekily.

    Xiao Chu clicked her tongue in annoyance.

    Just a second ago, she was still full of admiration for him, but now it had all disappeared.

    ''As expected of the shameless Harness Cultivator,'' She sneered inwardly.

    Sometimeter, Xiao Chu floated toward the scroll that Lee Tao hadpleted.

    And it didn''t take long before she was full of shock- not because it was bad, but because the technique was too amazing.

    "H-H-How can he manage to create such a detailed technique within a few hours?" Xiao Chu stuttered as she feared that only he could possibly modify such a difficult technique in such a short amount of time.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao stretched his neck slightly with a confident look.

    "I know that you are mesmerized by my skills, Xiao Chuˇ­ but you don''t need to keep your mouth open so wide. Others might think I would be into some loli girl and it would ruin my reputation." Lee Taoughed heartily.

    Xiao Chu wrinkled her brows as she decided to retreat back into the ne for now.

    She was at too much of a disadvantage right now, and hearing him continuously bragging about his skills is irritating to her ears.

    "Heh, it''s about time that I won against you in an argument," Lee Tao smirked.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao wrapped the scroll back up as he would wait until Deng Lijuan woke up to teach her it.

    "Sigh, carrying arge burden in a journey is not what I had expected to happen." He sighed softly.

    Without anything else to do, Lee Tao decided to leave the illusion barrier to find some magical beasts.

    Activating his spiritual perception, Lee Tao soon spotted a group of magical beasts around the area.

    "Phew, at least there are some beasts around for me to vent," Lee Tao curled his lips upward. He then proceeded to use his movement technique toward the area.

    Right when he was about to reach the area, Lee Tao suddenly halted his movement when another group of people dressed in uniform appeared.

    ''Hmm, it seems like these people are from a sectˇ­'' Lee Tao thought as he nced at them.

    There were 4 people in total, with 3 of them as male while thest one was a female.

    And it didn''t take a genius to know that the female was the leader of the group as the males were full of worshipful expressions on their faces.

    "Senior Apprentice-Sister Chang Xiu, are you sure we should fight against those magical beasts?"

    "Those magical beasts seemed to be different from the others since their bloodlust was really intense. Even from here, I can feel a dreadful aura emitting from their body."

    "I-I think we should head back and inform the sect elders of these magical beasts instead of acting irrationally."

    The males started to try to convince the female to retreat back for now.

    s, their persuasion was only met with criticism from their Senior Apprentice-Sister.

    "Hmph, what kind of cultivators are we if we need to retreat back and inform a sect elder whenever we meet with a strong magical beast?" Chang Xiu snorted coldly as she retrieved a jade sword.

    As much as they wanted to convince Chang Xiu to not act hastily, they no longer dared to utter another word as they became mesmerized by her beauty.

    She had long green hair with a hairpin attached to the top of her hair. Her slender figure with her voluptuous boobs was enough to make people want tomit a crime on her.

    Not to mention, she had a round and big buttock that you can hold with two hands which still wouldn''t be enough to cover everything.

    "Senior Apprentice-Sister Chang Xiu is right. How can we still call ourselves cultivators if we don''t take any risks?"

    "Indeed, I was blinded by the ferocious magical beasts in front of us that clouded my judgment for a second."

    "Senior Apprentice-Sister Chang Xiu, I will follow your lead no matter the obstacles."

    Chang Xiu nodded her head.

    "Good, then make sure to conceal your presence now. The two magical beasts in front of us are going to engage in a battle. We will strike when they are at their limit." Chang Xiu whispered softly as she began making her way forward.

    The others nodded their heads as they followed Chang Xiu''s footsteps.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao snickered coldly as he watched from the top of a tree branch.

    ''Bunch of fucking idiots. The two magical beasts are around the level of Earth Spirit Realm yet they are only at the level of Origin Spirit Realm.'' Lee Tao thought.

    Since they were that eager to court death, Lee Tao decided toy back and watch the show to gain some entertainment.

    It never gets old watching people courting death and then crying or regretting their actions.

    Sometimeter, the fighting between the two magical beasts had reached its peak.

    Blood was seeping through their scale as both sides received almost the same amount of damage.

    Despite bleeding through, the two magical beasts refused to back off as they growled angrily at each other.

    "It''s time now," Chang Xiu suddenly shouted aloud as she dashed forward and prepared to attack one of the wounded magical beasts with her jade sword.

    ''Aiyah, what an idiotic girlˇ­'' Lee Taoughed inwardly when he saw her making a move this early.

    Doesn''t she know that higher-realm magical beasts all have a simr passive that is dreaded by every cultivator?

    And that is their undying will- one where the magical beasts wouldunch their final and destructive strike before dying.

    "It''s at this time where I reallyment the fact that I don''t have some good wine to enjoy.." Lee Tao sighed softly as he felt it was a pity.

 Chapter 136 - Chang Xiu

    Chang Xiu exuded a powerful aura as she shed her jade sword down the scale of the magical beast.

    s, her strength wasn''t enough to slice through it. In fact, her action had simply provoked the magical beast further.

    They were in a one-on-one fight yet some strangers decided to intervene and attacked him instead.

    "GROWL!"

    With a loud growl, the magical beast stomped the ground heavily, causing arge crater to appear beneath him.

    Afterward, the magical beast uses its spiky tail to fling toward Chang Xiu.

    Chang Xiu squinted her eyes as she saw the tail approaching her rapidly.

    Without hesitation, she raised her jade sword up in hopes of blocking the strike.

    BAM!

    The tail of the magical beast collided with her jade sword, knocking her backward.

    Chang Xiu crashed onto the group upon the impact as she had underestimated the strength of the magical beast.

    "Senior Apprentice-Sister Chang Xiu!"

    The other male yelled out in shock as they quickly dashed forward to help her out.

    "Don''t worry about me, the magical beasts are teaming up," Chang Xiu quickly stood back up as she warned his fellow disciples.

    "Hmph, how dare you hurt our Senior Apprentice-Sister!" One of the males shouted in anger as he propelled himself up to the sky.

    With a blinking light, the male shouted, "Take this, Two Wind Sweep!"

    Tworge arcs then urred as it shed toward the magical beast.

    s, the attack barely dealt any damage to the magical beast as it simply enraged it even more.

    "Not goodˇ­"

    Unable to regain his foothold, the magical beast was able to m him down easily on the ground, trampling his ribcage in the process.

    The male groaned in pain as he coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    The situation turned grim for them as they were surrounded by the two magical beasts.

    Chang Xiu held a dreadful aura as she made sure to order her fellow disciples to not act rashly.

    "Stick together, and make sure to help each other out if we want to survive this," Chang Xiu warned.

    While Chang Xiu was facing two deadly enemies, Lee Tao held a calm expression as he remained on top of the tree branch, eating some peanuts.

    "Although it''s not wine, these peanuts shouldst long enough for me to enjoy the show." Lee Tao chuckled as he nced at Chang Xiu and the rest.

    Despite Chang Xiu and the others facing a life-and-death situation, Lee Tao had zero interest in intervening.

    They only got themselves to me for being caught in such a situation in the first ce.

    Sometimeter, Chang Xiu and the rest were pushed into a corner as they are almost out of profound qi.

    "Let it burn Let it burn~" Lee Tao started singing and began dancing around.

    Steal my magical beasts?

    Pay the price for doing so now.

    s, Lee Tao had forgotten to conceal his sound while enjoying the show.

    Thus, hisughter was quickly heard by Chang Xiu and the others.

    "Who''s there?" Chang Xiu shouted aloud.

    "Ah crap, this is why I hate getting excited," Lee Tao clicked his tongue.

    "Getting busted because of a good blunder is really hrious though." He added.

    Since he exposed himself, he might as well reveal himself and let them know he was lurking the whole time.

    "What''s up, bitches. I''m just camping and waiting to third-party!" Lee Tao smirked wickedly.

    Chang Xiu narrowed her eyes as she didn''t know someone was watching them the whole time.

    ''How did he manage to conceal his presence?'' Chang Xiu wondered silently.

    "Who are you and did you set us up?"

    "Do you even know who we are? How dare you curse at us and camp there?"

    "Hmph, once we get out here alive, our sect will definitely not forgive you."

    While Chang Xiu was busy wondering how Lee Tao managed to hide his presence, her other fellow disciples reacted differently.

    They were cursing and threatening Lee Tao, making their situation even direr.

    "Enough!" Chang Xiu exuded a murderous aura as she warned her fellow disciples.

    "B-But Senior Apprentice-Sister Chang Xiu, he is being extremely rude."

    Chang Xiu showed a fierce glint at that one person who tried to argue with her.

    "I said enough," Chang Xiu said with a re.

    The person shuddered as he quickly shut his mouth.

    Meanwhile, Chang Xiu nced at Lee Tao as she cupped her fist.

    "This person, may I ask for your name?" Chang Xiu said respectfully.

    She wasn''t going to let his cultivation base deceive her.

    Even though Lee Tao was exuding a cultivation base of the Elementary Spirit Realm, she was sure that he was much more powerful than what the surface looked like.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "If you can survive the undying will of these two magical beasts, then maybe you can know my name." Lee Tao shed a gentle smile as he pointed at the enraged magical beasts.

    Chang Xiu nodded her head.

    "Very well then."

    Afterward, Chang Xiu''s eyes brightened up with a golden glow as she held onto the hilt of her jade sword.

    "Everyone, set up the formation." Chang Xiu shouted.

    With her in the leading position, her other fellow disciples retrieved some red g as they raised it up high.

    Afterward, an illumination urred and a visiblerge circle formation surrounded Chang Xiu, increasing her prowess tenfold.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow when he saw their formation.

    ''What kind of dogshit formation is that? They are really unbelievable.'' He thought.

    Sometimeter, the power-up Chang Xiu activated her movement technique, closing the distance between her and the two magical beasts.

    With a swing of her jade sword, she created a powerful arc sh embedded with profound qi.

    BOOOM!

    The arc shes created by Chang Xiu directly sliced the two magical beasts'' defensive scale armor as they crashed into a nearby tree.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao cursed silently at this scene.

    "What a bitchˇ­ out of every tree you can make them crash into, you made them crash into the one I''m camping in!"

 Chapter 137 - Xinghui Sect

    Lee Taonded on the ground with a gloomy expression.

    The tree was reallyfortable, and that bitch had the nerve to destroy it.

    "You are really gutsy, woman." Lee Tao sneered coldly.

    Chang Xiu shrugged her shoulders.

    "Anything can happen in a fight, and those two magical beasts simply crashed into the tree you were camping on." Chang Xiu said innocently.

    Although she may have made it seem like it was out of her control, Lee Tao was sure she did it on purpose.

    "Tsk, this is why I hate women the most. Always remembering their vengeance no matter what." Lee Tao snorted coldly.

    GROWL!

    Suddenly, the two magical beasts that crashed into the tree growled angrily at Lee Tao when they saw a neer.

    "Shut the fuck up!"

    s, they had messed with the wrong person as Lee Tao casually flicked two strings of profound qi toward the forehead of the magical beasts.

    The two strings of his profound qi easily pierced through their forehead, and arge hole was created.

    With a loud plop sound, the two magical beasts had fallen down as theyy dead on the ground.

    Chang Xiu and her fellow disciples nearly had their jaws dropped when they witnessed Lee Tao''s prowess.

    "H-How did he kill them with such ease?"

    "N-N-No wonder why Senior Apprentice-Sister Chang Xiu told us not to act rashlyˇ­"

    It was only at this moment that they understood Chang Xiu''s warning.

    Lee Tao was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. His cultivation in the Elementary Spirit Realm was most likely a fake or a facade to deceive them.

    "My name is Chang Xiu, an inner disciple at the Xinghui Sect." Chang Xiu cupped her fist toward Lee Tao as she introduced herself.

    "So?"

    "Aren''t you going to introduce yourself?"

    "Why should I?" Lee Tao scoffed as he turned around and proceeded to walk toward the corpse.

    With a wave, Lee Tao had stored the two magical beasts into his spatial ring.

    "Hey, how can you take it all for yourself?"

    "We have also dealt damage to it. How could you be so shameless?"

    As the males started to question his behavior, Chang Xiu was more cautious than ever.

    ''Seems like he''s not afraid of our sectˇ­'' She thought.

    By revealing her identity, she had purposely wanted Lee Tao to know about her background.

    s, she had failed to find any reaction from him. Heck, it was like he didn''t even give a damn about where she belonged.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao chuckled softly at their small brain cell.

    "So what if you deal a lot of damage?" Lee Tao asked in humor. "I''m the guy who dealt the final blow, meaning I''m thest hitter. Thus, all the loot belongs to me and solely to me bitch."

    "..."

    Chang Xiu was dumbfounded by Lee Tao''s words.

    When has someone ever talked to her like that?

    "B-But, we still deal damage to it, so it''s called an assist. We should still have some loot." Chang Xiu said, hoping to reason with Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "You''re right, Chang Xiu." Lee Tao said calmly.

    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed with a vicious glint as he retrieved his sword.

    "Who''s there hiding at the back?" Lee Tao shouted angrily as he raised his sword.

    His action caused Chang Xiu and the rest to turn around as they raised their guard up.

    "What the-"

    Chang Xiu raised an eyebrow.

    "There''s no one thereˇ­" Chang Xiu mumbled.

    However, the next instant, she felt like she had been tricked. Turning around, Chang Xiu was in disbelief when Lee Tao was nowhere to be found.

    "That scoundrelˇ­ he actually faked an act to escape?!" Chang Xiu gnashed her teeth and stomped the ground angrily.

    As much as she wanted to chase after Lee Tao, there wasn''t a trace of his presence nor footstep around.

    Thus, she couldn''t even track where Lee Tao had escaped to.

    "What should we do now, Senior Apprentice-Sister Chang Xiu?"

    "If we just leave like this, the sect elder will definitely reprimand us for using these red gs."

    "Yeah, we won''t even be able to prove our innocence when that bastard stole our entire loot."

    Chang Xiu clenched her fist as she knew what her fellow disciples meant.

    To use their high-ss formation technique, it would have required a lot of profound qi that was embedded in the red gs.

    Normally, it wouldn''t be a problem because they can always bring the loot back to earn rewards.

    However, they couldn''t even bring back any loot to justify their action of using it since Lee Tao had taken the entire stash for himself.

    "I don''t know who he isˇ­ but I will definitely not let this pass easily without getting revenge." Chang Xiu said in anger.

    "Just how can a person be this shameless and not even share the loot."

    As they cursed at Lee Tao in their heart, Lee Tao had long been gone as he headed back to the illusion barrier.

    "Haa what a lucky haul I received tonightˇ­" Lee Tao said blissfully.

    As he hopped from tree branches to tree branches, Xiao Chu suddenly appeared out of thin air as she revealed a holographic map and pointed at a particr area.

    "ording to Chang Xiu''s previous words, the Xinghui Sect is located approximately 150km away from this forest. And the Xinghui Sect can be considered a first-rate sect in terms of strength and resources here." Xiao Chu said.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "That Chang Xiu girl isn''t simple. When she introduced herself, she wanted to reveal her background to me and warn me to not act rashly." Lee Tao said.

    And he continued, "In addition to that, she also wanted to pry some of my information. But only an idiot will fall for that kind of trashy ploy. She is still way too young to deal with my shameless skills."

    "Indeed, faking a call out to distract them and use that chance to dip is really a shameless move."

    "Gotta work smart and not work hard, Xiao Chu."

 Chapter 138 - Master

    After some more traveling, Lee Tao arrived back at the illusion barrier.

    As soon as he entered, Lee Tao noticed Deng Lijuan was slowly waking up.

    "Ungh, what happened?" Deng Lijuan clutched her head softly as she asked in a confused tone.

    "You fainted like some horny woman." Lee Taomented.

    "H-Horny??!"

    "Yes, you were extremely vulnerable, you know that? You''re lucky that I''m a gentleman and held no nefarious intent. Otherwise, you would have lost your purity."

    Deng Lijuan''s face turned bright red, almost like a tomato.

    "H-How could you utter such things like that without hesitation?" Deng Lijuan stuttered.

    "It''s in my blood, so deal with it. You are free to leave at any time anyway." Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    Why should he act like a gentleman for a burden?

    Hell, he was already being generous by modifying an amazing technique for her to cultivate.

    And speaking of that, Lee Tao quickly retrieved the scroll in case he forgot about it again.

    "Here you go, Deng Lijuan." Lee Tao said as he threw the scroll toward Deng Lijuan.

    Deng Lijuan stumbled slightly, but she managed to catch the scroll in time.

    "What is this?" She asked.

    "What am I? Your mother? Just goddamn open it and read it through."

    ''You don''t have to act so cold toward meˇ­'' Deng Lijuan thought.

    Sometimeter, Deng Lijuan opened the scroll as she started scanning through it.

    Soon, her eyes were wide open when she realized the scroll was a cultivation technique.

    However, she doesn''t know the rank nor what it does as she had no prior knowledge regarding the cultivation world.

    "C-Can you kindly exin what this Severing Dao of Emotions is, Lee Tao?" Deng Lijuan asked nervously.

    "..."

    Deng Lijuan knew her question might seem dumb to him, but she wanted to understand the technique fully. Otherwise, she would just be like a blind woman walking down a path without knowing what the road ahead of her is like.

    "Please Master~" Deng Lijuan pleaded.

    "What the fuck?" Lee Tao was rmed when she suddenly called him Master.

    "I''m not your Master, so stop calling me that. Gives me goosebumps."

    "But you are giving this scroll to me to learn. If that''s not called being my Master, then I don''t know what is?" Deng Lijuan said innocently.

    Her expression was sincere and filled with determination as she repeatedly called him Master. At the same time, she was pointing at some particr steps in the scroll, looking for some advice from him.

    "If I exin it, then you must stop calling me Master, ok?" Lee Tao asked grumpily.

    He had never taken a disciple in his past life nor would he take one in his current life either.

    It was a hassle to teach a disciple since a lot of time would be wasted on them. Not to mention, who was to say that the disciple wouldn''t betray him once they learned everything from him.

    Thus, Lee Tao would never take a disciple in whether they begged him or offered him something in return.

    s, Deng Lijuan seemed to ignore his pleas as she shrugged her shoulders.

    "I have no one left already, and it''s partially your fault. You must take responsibility." Deng Lijuan said.

    "How is it my fault that you have no one left?"

    "Everything was going well in the Chiyu Tavern, and I was having the best moment in life. However, as soon as you appeared, disaster struck our vige, and you even captured Deng Lun to somewhere secretive that I don''t know of."

    Deng Lijuan continued to give out multiple reasons to justify her action, causing a huge amount of headaches for Lee Tao.

    ''Xiao Chu, I swear to god. I will make you suffer ten thousand times for this.'' Lee Tao cursed silently.

    Unwilling to listen to Deng Lijuan''s words further, Lee Tao hurriedly pointed at the particr lines that she was struggling with.

    "This part here says that one must remain tranquil at all times. Meaning, your mindset must be calm and not be distracted by anything." Lee Tao exined.

    "But how can I be tranquil at all times? I was frightened by the fighting you had done before. Not to mention, I almost vomited the food I ate when I saw the bloody scene." Deng Lijuan''s face turned pale as she recalled the pile of corpses back in the Pan Vige.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao wrinkled his brow as he believed himself to be talking to a block of wood.

    Hadn''t she read the first part of the scroll before scanning ahead?

    "Did you really read the entire thing, Deng Lijuan?" Lee Tao asked.

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head.

    "Yes, I''ve read through everything." Deng Lijuan said with assurance.

    "But I don''t understand a single word or concept written in it, so I hope you don''t mind."

    Lee Tao''s face turned grim as he was on the verge of seriously killing Deng Lijuan.

    s, there was nothing he could do now since it would ruin his entire effort in trying to use Deng Lijuan to obtain the Dan n''s wealth.

    ''My most frustrating assignment yetˇ­'' Lee Tao cursed inwardly.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao sat down next to the campfire as he began reciting the cultivation techniques step by step.

    Of course, Deng Lijuan would constantly stop him and ask questions.

    And despite Lee Tao''sint and reluctance, he still answered her calmly with a detailed exnation of each step.

    After all, he cannot afford her to experience a cultivation deviation because of failing to understand some concepts.

    "This is a unique technique that only I have because of my modification. With these modifications, and following the steps I just exined. You can easily manipte your mind to shut off the emotions you do not want to have at the moment to maximize your power."

    "I seeˇ­ but how do I start cultivating the profound qi? I have never cultivated before." Deng Lijuan asked timidly.

    Lee Tao sighed softly.

    ''This is going to be a long nightˇ­'' he thought.

 Chapter 139 - Monster Core

    "Do you finally understand how to convert the profound qi in this world into your dantain now?" Lee Tao asked with a somewhat exhausted expression.

    He had spent thest few hours exining and demonstrating things to Deng Lijuan.

    And to make things worse, he was a harness cultivator that doesn''t follow the norm of a cultivator.

    Thus, he had to falsify his act of converting the world''s profound qi into his dantian when in fact, it was just him utilizing his own profound qi.

    After spending numerous hours, Deng Lijuan finally nodded her head in understanding.

    "I seeˇ­ but cultivating sounds like a pain in the ass." Deng Lijuan muttered,

    Having to sit in a lotus position for hours and can''t even move or do any other activities made it seem like she was living in a prison cell instead.

    "That''s because cultivation is indeed boring as heck." Lee Tao added.

    There was finally one thing that they could agree on and that was; cultivating suck ass.

    "Well, you can''tin much, Deng Lijuan. You either cultivate to be strong to defend yourself. Or, you can forget about cultivating and be humiliated by the strong." Lee Tao said casually.

    Everyone has a right to choose, and he would allow Deng Lijuan to choose her path.

    That way, whether she regrets her choice in the future, the fault would not lie on him but on her.

    Deng Lijuan pondered for a few moments.

    Soon, determination brimmed her eyes as she held onto the scroll tightly.

    "I will cultivate, Master." Deng Lijuan said in a serious tone.

    "Would you stop calling me Master already??!" Lee Tao shouted aloud.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lijuan stuck her tongue out as she began sitting in a lotus position to cultivate, clearly ignoring Lee Tao''s cries.

    "What a smarty-pant you areˇ­" Lee Tao grumbled slightly. He had told her that when cultivating, one must not disturb them no matter what.

    And who would have thought she would use that as a tactic to end their conversation.

    "Like Master, like disciple!" Xiao Chu suddenly appeared as she teased him.

    "The Master is a shameless scoundrel. Therefore, the disciple he took in is also a shameless person." She added.

    "For thest freaking time, she''s not my disciple." Lee Tao screamed at the top of his lungs.

    Unwilling to hear Xiao Chu''s teasing any longer, Lee Tao decided to retrieve the two magical beasts that he had stolen from Chang Xiu.

    "Omo, are you cooking right now?" Xiao Chu was surprised as drool began dripping down from the corner of her mouth.

    "Yeah, I''ll be cooking you, my emergency food!" Lee Tao snickered coldly.

    Xiao Chu clicked her tongue in annoyance.

    She was the godsend system, here to provide assistance to Lee Tao, and not some kind of emergency food that he was yapping about.

    "I want the tenderloin, Lee Tao." Xiao Chu said and pointed at the most tenderized piece of the beast.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    "Why do you get the tenderized piece?" Lee Tao asked in a sarcastic tone. "I''m just going to cook you the toughest piece, so take it or leave it."

    Xiao Chu ced her hand on her hips as she made a grumpy face.

    "How can you treat me like this, Lee Tao?" Xiao Chu asked with a pitiful expression.

    "I''m just a poor malnourished loli girl~"

    "..."

    Malnourished? This bitch alone has a treasure stashed into her so-called system.

    "Xiao Chu, get the fuck out right now." Lee Tao pointed outside as he decided to kick her out.

    Xiao Chu puffed out her chest in anger.

    "Alright fine, I won''t tease you about Deng Lijuan anymore." She said angrily.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "That''s more like it, Xiao Chu. Remember, I''m the owner and you are my subordinate." Lee Tao said.

    "Tsk, my real owner is Tian Meif-"

    Just as she was about to say Tian Meifen''s name, Xiao Chu suddenly stopped when she noticed a change in Lee Tao''s expression.

    His profound gaze that seemingly pierce through everything in its path frightened Xiao Chu a little bit, even if she knew it wouldn''t deal any damage to her.

    "So even after all this time, you still haven''t recognized me huh?" Lee Tao said solemnly.

    Xiao Chu remained silent as she bit her lip softly.

    Seeing her silent response, Lee Tao could only shake his head in disappointment.

    "The food will be ready in about 30 minutes," Lee Tao said as he began dissecting the magical beast.

    However, it was clear that his mood had dropped down by quite a bit.

    ''I''m sorry, Lee Taoˇ­ It''s not that I don''t want to make you the owner, but the restriction ced on me made it impossible to do so.'' Xiao Chu apologized inwardly.

    Sometimeter, arge crystal core appeared around the inner neck of the magical beast, dumbfounding Lee Tao.

    "Woah, who would have thought the magical beast I in had a huge monster core." Lee Tao eximed in shock.

    A monster core is embedded with rich profound qi that can increase a person''s cultivation drastically. It''s an extremely priceless and valuable item that every cultivator wants.

    In addition, it was also the main reason why cultivators hunt magical beasts in the first ce. Not only could the monster core from the magical beast help improve the cultivation speed, but it could also help them get rich easily by selling it.

    Of course, it was easier said than done since monster cores usually appeared 1 in 10 magical beasts or even longer if they''re unlucky.

    As Lee Tao nced around the density of the monster core in his hand, he suddenly yawned aloud.

    "Monster cores are useless for me," Lee Tao sighed softly.

    Although he could always detect what kind of magical beasts have a monster core in their body, he would rarely bother himself with such tedious work.

    After all, he can''t even use the monster core to cultivate, rendering the whole meaning of getting a monster core useless.

    "Heaven must really want to screw me over with this kind of luckˇ­"

 Chapter 140 - Talent

    Lee Tao stared at the monster core for another few seconds before dumping it aside.

    The monster core rolled around the ground for some time beforending close to Deng Lijuan, who had her eyes closed in cultivation.

    It was a mere coincidence, and Lee Tao had already moved on to roasting the tenderized meat.

    "Is it done yet?" Xiao Chu asked from the side.

    Saliva had been dripping down from her mouth for some time now.

    "Where''s your dignity?" Lee Tao asked in disgust as he adjusted the cement of the meat a little bit, just in case her saliva dripped on the meat.

    "Food is justice, and who needs dignity in front of good food?"

    "Seriouslyˇ­ how are you even able to eat?"

    Xiao Chu was just a manifestation from the ne he was wearing, so he couldn''t understand how she could eat and enjoy food.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Chu made a growling sound at Lee Tao.

    "Don''tpare me to those low-life items!" She roared in anger. "Xiao Chu is the most powerful item in the vast universe that everyone wants to get their hand on."

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Powerful yet stingy item."

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao added the final seasoning on the meat before slicing a piece off into a te.

    "What about mine?"

    "Cut it yourself."

    Xiao Chu clicked her tongue in annoyance. He had already cooked enough meat for the two of them yet he was still being vengeful and did not do the final portion cut for her.

    ''Seriouslyˇ­ how does he even get any women with such a snobby attitude?'' Xiao Chu wondered silently.

    She then embedded her finger with profound qi before slicing a delicious and thick size of meat on a te.

    Afterward, she stopped floating in the air and sat down on the ground as she began munching on the meat.

    Her way of eating made it seem like she had never eaten anything before.

    As Lee Tao and Xiao Chu began feasting, Deng Lijuan''s aura suddenly began rising up.

    The wind current started to circte around her, causing the campfire that Lee Tao had created to be vaporized.

    "What the?" Lee Tao raised an eyebrow at this sudden change of phenomenon.

    Turning around, Lee Tao noticed Deng Lijuan was greedily absorbing the profound qi embedded on the monster core that he had thrown away before.

    "..."

    Seeing how Deng Lijuan''s cultivation was rising up at a rapid rate, Lee Tao was somewhat speechless and jealous of her.

    "You have got to be kidding with meˇ­" Lee Tao said in disbelief.

    "As expected of a descendant of the Dan n. As soon as they receive proper training, their cultivation base would instantly soar." Xiao Chu praised.

    And she continued, "It''s a shame that Deng Lun was unable to see this talent from her and only thought of her as a pawn to cover his disguise."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    Sometimeter, Deng Lijuan''s cultivation soared to an unimaginable height as she directly broke through multiple stages.

    Within a few minutes, Deng Lijuan directly advanced into the 8th Stage Elementary Spirit Realm, just one stage above Lee Tao.

    "Motherfucker, that''s some cheat!!!" Lee Tao cursed aloud when he witnessed such unfairness.

    "I mean like- she''s cultivating your modified technique, which means your modification is just next level." Xiao Chu patted his back, hoping tofort him a little bit.

    After all, he had spent a long time reaching the 7th Stage Elementary Spirit Realm yet Deng Lijuan only spent a few hours to surpass him.

    "Enough Xiao Chu, I''m not a sissy or weak-willed person that would take this to heart." Lee Tao said as he nced at Deng Lijuan''s condition.

    Advancing too quickly could be bad for some cultivators, so Lee Tao wanted to make sure that this breakthrough would not affect her future.

    Checking the aura she exuded and the serene expression of her, Lee Tao determined that the breakthrough she received had gone ording to the technique he provided.

    Hence, Deng Lijuan''s talent was simply too frightening- to the point that he could no longer tell how far she could reach in the cultivation world.

    After a while, Deng Lijuan resided her aura as she opened her eyes in joy.

    "Master, I feel like my body has be stronger," Deng Lijuan shouted happily.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao held a nonchnt expression as he nodded his head.

    "Good, now strip your clothes." Lee Tao said.

    "S-S-Strip my clothes?"

    Deng Lijuan unconsciously covered her chest area with her hand as she eyed him suspiciously.

    ''Could it be that he wants me to repay him with my body?'' She thought.

    Seeing her overreaction, Lee Tao already knew she was thinking something disgusting again.

    "You just had a breakthrough, shattering your mortal shackles. That means there are impurities leaking out of your pores at this very moment. If you don''t take off your clothes to shower, then very soon, you''ll be smelling like some stinky pigs." Lee Tao snorted coldly.

    "I-I seeˇ­"

    After regaining herposure, Deng Lijuan noticed a bathtub not far from her and it was clear that Lee Tao had already prepared it for her.

    Laughing awkwardly, Deng Lijuan hurried her way toward the bathtub, but would asionally turn around to see Lee Tao.

    To her disappointment though, Lee Tao seemed to have no interest in watching her undress as his vision was focused on the roasted meat.

    "This is why I hate breakthroughs." Lee Tao clicked his tongue.

    "As soon as they experience a breakthrough, some phenomenon would always ur that would affect the environment. And thanks to that, I''ll have to recook all my perfect meat again."

    Xiao Chu nodded her head in agreement.

    "If I had been more meticulous instead of being blinded by the juicy meat, then I would have created a barrier around the campfire." Xiao Chu said regrettably.

    She was a foodie and seeing the food being wasted hurt her feelings.

    "It is what it isˇ­"

 Chapter 141 - Cheeky Note

    Another few hours had gone by, and Lee Tao had finished recooking all the meat.

    Just when Lee Tao was about to feast on the meat, Deng Lijuan suddenly appeared behind with a towel covering her body.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "Why haven''t you changed into some clothes?" Lee Tao asked.

    "I-I don''t have any spare clothesˇ­"

    "Then how did you have a towel on you?"

    Deng Lijuan smiled bitterly.

    "This was a towel that was attached to my previous clothing." She said in a somewhat nervous tone.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao finally understood something.

    "No wonder your buttock seemed so bigˇ­ you actually padded it with a towel?" Lee Tao beganughing wildly as he could imagine her shrewd method in getting customers for the Chiyu Tavern.

    Although it was immoral to use sexual appearance to attract customers, it''s not really illegal either.

    After all, it was the customers'' fault for being horny and getting baited by her appearance.

    "P-Please stopughing at me, Master." Deng Lijuan''s face turned bright red when her secret was exposed.

    "I simply had to do what was necessary to earn money. And it''s not like I''m deceiving them since it was their own fault for believing in their eyes."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "That''s right, idiots deserved to be scammed anyway." Lee Tao smirked.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao decided to go through the luggage that his mother and Tang Lingling had packed for him.

    And without even a question, Lee Tao found multiple women''s clothes with a note beside it.

    The note said, "In case you bang them too hard and shred their clothes, these can be their recement."

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth when he finished reading the note.

    Are they freaking serious right now?

    Bang them too hard?

    Shred their clothes?

    What did they take him for? A predator with no fucking chill?

    Lee Tao crumbled the note into nothingness as he continued to nce at the luggage filled with women''s clothes.

    "Deng Lijuan, go choose the clothes you want to wear," Lee Tao said.

    He doesn''t know her preferences, so it was best to let her choose it herself.

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head.

    Sometimeter, Deng Lijuan found a rosy-kind of clothes as she dressed herself.

    She didn''t even care about dressing in the open due to the illusion barrier.

    Plus, it was clear that Lee Tao held no interest toward her, even if she wanted him to kind of sneak a peek at her.

    "Alright, I''ve finished dressing up," Deng Lijuan said as she turned around to face Lee Tao.

    And she wasn''t surprised to see him focusing on eating the meat instead of ncing at her.

    "Yo Xiao Chu, enough of you. This is my piece." Lee Tao shouted aloud in anger.

    "Hmph, what kind of man are you to be this stingy with the distribution?" Xiao Chu retorted.

    "I''m Lee Tao and who said a man must be generous?"

    "I don''t care, thatst piece of meat is mine."

    Right when their fight became more heated, Deng Lijuan suddenly intervened as she pointed at thatst piece of meat, "Umm, can I have thatst piece of meat?"

    Instantly, Lee Tao and Xiao Chu stopped their argument for a brief moment as they turned toward her direction.

    "I-I haven''t eaten dinner yet and cultivating the modified technique made me hungrier." Deng Lijuan reasoned.

    "No, go find your own food." Lee Tao snorted coldly as he grabbed the meat and was about to eat it.

    However, before his teeth could connect with the tenderized meat, it disappeared from his hand.

    "Go ahead, a woman must be nourished properly to grow more beautiful." Xiao Chu said as she handed the meat over to Deng Lijuan.

    Since Lee Tao was adamant in not giving her the final piece of meat, then she wouldn''t be kind to him as well.

    Offering thest piece of meat to Deng Lijuan who hadn''t eaten at all would shut his mouth and block him from enjoying the meat.

    Deng Lijuan smiled blissfully as she quickly chomped on the meat, causing an insane amount of heartache to Lee Tao.

    ''What a fucking system I haveˇ­ one that disobey and harm you.'' Lee Tao cursed inwardly as he red at Deng Lijuan.

    "Master, your cooking skills are really amazing," Deng Lijuan praised sincerely, ignoring his re at the same time.

    "Tsk, then you better eat everything," Lee Tao clicked his tongue.

    "I will"

    Sometimeter, Deng Lijuan finished the meat with joy as she began prepping the nket to sleep for the night.

    "By the way, have you heard of the Xinghui Sect before?" Lee Tao asked.

    "The Xinghui Sect?" Deng Lijuan raised an eyebrow.

    "Are we going to make a visit there?" She asked.

    Lee Tao shook his head.

    "No, it''s just that there was some woman proiming herself to be an inner disciple at that sect, so I just got a bit curious."

    "What''s the woman''s name, Master? I have heard some of their famous disciples before back when I was still working in the Chiyu Tavern where customers would asionally talk about."

    "Hmm, if I recall correctlyˇ­ She was called Chang Xiu."

    The moment Lee Tao finished her words, Deng Lijuan almost had her eyeballs popped out as she stood up in shock.

    "Chang Xiu? The legendary Chang Xiu that was rumored to have in an Earth Dragon before?" Deng Lijuan eximed in shock.

    And she continued, "Are you acquainted with her by any chance, Master?"

    "You could say thatˇ­ I stole her kill and looted the magical beasts in front of her." Lee Tao said calmly.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lijuan''s face turned pale when she heard Lee Tao''s words.

    ''M-Master had stolen her loot?'' She eximed inwardly.

    Deng Lijuan swallowed some of her saliva nervously as she stuttered, "B-By any chanceˇ­ is the tenderized meat I just ateˇ­ came from the magical beasts you stole from her?"

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "That''s right, and isn''t the meat in your stomach more delicious now?"

 Chapter 142 - Fire Lizard

    Deng Lijuan almost fainted on the spot when she realized she had partaken in the stolen loot of Chang Xiu.

    "Master, we might need to leave as soon as possible. Chang Xiu isn''t some normal female that would let this kind of incident pass." Deng Lijuan warned.

    "Why should we leave?"

    "B-Because Chang Xiu might bring her sect elders and fellow disciples to attack us."

    "And?"

    Deng Lijuan was rendered speechless. Lee Tao''s nonchnt attitude frightened her sometimes as she wanted to exin how monstrous the Xinghui Sect was.

    They are the most powerful sect within the region and only an idiot would offend them.

    However, not only did Lee Tao manage to steal their hunting loot, but he also offended the most fearsome woman ever.

    "Master, Chang Xiu might be an inner disciple in the sect, but that was because she chose not to advance to a core disciple. She felt like advancing there might make the sect protect her even more, and she didn''t want to be some greenhouse flower." Deng Lijuan said.

    Lee Tao held a solemn expression as he nodded his head.

    Deng Lijuan had thought Lee Tao had finally caught her exnation, but to her dismay, Lee Tao''s next words made her tremble even more.

    "Hmm, in that case, then I should provoke them further and have you gain some practicalbat experience." Lee Tao said calmly.

    "Alrighty then, it''s decided that you will fight them in 2 weeks. I believe in you." He added.

    Before Deng Lijuan could even give her opinion, Lee Tao already covered himself with a nket and surrounded himself with a barrier, causing Deng Lijuan to be unable to interrupt him.

    "Why did I have to warn him?" Deng Lijuan cried aloud.

    "That''s why you shouldn''t have warned him at all, Deng Lijuan. By now, you should have understood Lee Tao''s personality." Xiao Chu said from the side as she vanished in a puff.

    Deng Lijuan could only sigh softly as shey in her own nket.

    By the time morning arrived, Deng Lijuan was still soundly asleep before being kicked by Lee Tao.

    "Wake up, Deng Lijuan. Your training begins now!" Lee Tao said in a cold tone.

    Deng Lijuan groaned slightly in pain as she opened her eyelid slowly.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, a blinding light shone into her as she saw Lee Tao dressed like some militarymander.

    ''W-What''s going on here?'' Deng Lijuan wondered silently.

    Secretly, she sneaked a nce at Xiao Chu, who also held a confused expression.

    "Don''t look at me, Deng Lijuan. I don''t know what happened to Lee Tao as well." Xiao Chu shrugged her shoulders.

    This was the first time for her as well since Lee Tao was never the type to wake up early.

    However, today, he was able to not only wake up extremely early, but he was also dressed into some sort of military clothes.

    "Stop idling around, Deng Lijuan. I''ll give you a span of three minutes to get ready. Otherwise, there will be punishment in today''s training." Lee Tao crossed his arms as he red at Deng Lijuan.

    Deng Lijuan shuddered briefly as she quickly nodded her head.

    Sometimeter, Deng Lijuan stood before Lee Tao with a nervous expression.

    "For today''s training, you shall fight against some Fire Lizards to increase your experience in terms of fighting." Lee Tao announced.

    "F-Fire Lizard?"

    "Yes, is there a problem?"

    "T-The Fire Lizards are all ranked around the Profound Spirit Realm, Master." Deng Lijuan said in disbelief.

    She was only at the Elementary Spirit Realm and to fight someone a realm above herˇ­ that was simply impossible in her mind.

    "Hmph, if you keep acting like that, then it''s a given that you will never improve." Lee Tao snorted coldly.

    "Listen, a cultivator must be confident at all times and never be shocked or hesitant at all. Once you are shocked or hesitant, it simply shows your weakness and your opponent would take advantage of those." He added.

    "I understand, Master."

    Deng Lijuan clenched her fist as she quickly rposed her emotions.

    Determination brimmed her eyes as she was ready to fight at any moment.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Follow me," Lee Tao said, dispersing the illusion barrier that Xiao Chu had createdst night.

    Sometimeter, they arrived at a somewhat muddy water environment, filled with tiny lizards scurrying around the corner.

    "S-So spookyˇ­" Deng Lijuan muttered as she felt herself creeped out by the scenery in front of her.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao showed no hesitation as he vanished from thin air, appearing behind her.

    With a kick, Lee Tao kicked Deng Lijuan directly at the center of the muddy water, causing a loudmotion.

    SCREECH!

    Instantly, numerous Fire Lizards appeared from a hole as they screeched in anger at Deng Lijuan from entering their territory.

    Magical beasts are extremely ferocious when an intruder enters their territory.

    Thus, when Deng Lijuan was kicked toward the center by Lee Tao, the Fire Lizards had already identified Deng Lijuan as someone they must kill.

    Anyone that threatened their territory must not live.

    "Oh heavens!" Deng Lijuan was scared out of her wits as she quickly tried to turn around and leave.

    s, before she could leave the vicinity, her face collided with a barrier that Lee Tao had created.

    "Let me out, Master." Deng Lijuan pleaded.

    Lee Tao curled his lips upward as he waved his hand.

    "I''ll let you out once they are eliminated," Lee Tao said blissfully.

    Afterward, he retrieved a chair and a table. He proceeded to sit down at the chair with his legs on top of the table.

    Deng Lijuan''s face turned ashen white when she realized Lee Tao was serious.

    He would not undo the barrier if she doesn''t kill the Fire Lizards.

    Smiling bitterly, Deng Lijuan turned around, only to see multiple Fire Lizards exuding an intense killing intent toward her.

    ''I have really made a big mistake calling Lee Tao my Masterˇ­'' Deng Lijuan thought.

 Chapter 143 - Sever The Fear

    As the Fire Lizards gradually approached closer to Deng Lijuan, her body continued to tremble even more.

    She had never had a proper fight before and seeing those hideous-looking Fire Lizards frightened every fiber of her.

    "W-What do I do?" Deng Lijuan asked herself in confusion.

    As much as she wanted to fight back, the fear upon her was too much. She simply couldn''t circte an ounce of her profound qi.

    ''Lee Tao is really not going to help me outˇ­'' Deng Lijuan panicked more when she tried to sneak a nce at Lee Tao and saw him napping.

    Suddenly, just as she was distracted, the Fire Lizards took this opportunity to strike at her.

    Deng Lijuan noticed a change in the wind''s atmosphere and knew that she was getting attacked.

    By reflex, Deng Lijuan unconsciously raised her hand up and began glowing brightly.

    Profound qi circted around her hand as she created a barrier, sessfully deflecting the pounce by the Fire Lizards.

    However, Deng Lijuan was more frightened than ever as she witnessed the full resolution HD view of the Fire Lizards from her eyes.

    "I can''t do this anymore, Lee Tao!" Deng Lijuan screamed in panic as she tried to run away.

    s, she could only run around in circles since Lee Tao''s barrier had surrounded the entire territory of the Fire Lizards.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Chu made a facepalm from above the sky as she was actually surveying the area, making sure that Deng Lijuan would be safe.

    The scenery in front of Deng Lijuan might seem drastic, but Xiao Chu was always ready to protect her.

    "Her talent is insane, but her emotions are indeed a shitshowˇ­" Xiao Chumented.

    Suddenly, Xiao Chu gasped in surprise when she finished her own line.

    Tilting her head slightly, she nced at the sleeping Lee Tao with a dumbfounded look.

    ''C-Could this be the reason why Lee Tao decided on the Severing Dao of Emotions?'' She wondered silently.

    As Xiao Chu realized the hidden depth of Lee Tao was far deeper than she had thought, Deng Lijuan was nearly exhausted from trying to outrun the swiftness of the Fire Lizards.

    "I feel like dropping down at any time now," Deng Lijuan muttered as she needed to find a solution fast. Otherwise, she might be turned into meat paste by the rampage of the Fire Lizards.

    Trying her best to calm down, Deng Lijuan soon recalled the teaching of Lee Tao.

    No matter how drastic the situation is, one must always remain calm to tackle the problem.

    Keeping this in heart, Deng Lijuan started to control her emotion; fear.

    "Severing itˇ­ Sever the fear in heartˇ­. SEVER THE FEAR!"

    THUMP!

    Deng Lijuan paused her footstep as she no longer tried to run away.

    Recing her panicked expression was now a calm and collected Deng Lijuan.

    Her eyes shone with a profound gaze as she nced at the multiple Fire Lizards.

    "She finally severed the emotionˇ­" Xiao Chu muttered.

    With Deng Lijuan sessfully using Lee Tao''s modified technique, it was like another person had reced her.

    Confidence brimmed her eyes as she directly kicked the ground, propelling herself toward the Fire Lizards.

    The Fire Lizards were suddenly dumbfounded by Deng Lijuan''s aggressiveness.

    Nevertheless, they quickly tried to attack her as they swiped their ws out.

    Deng Lijuan remained expressionless at their action as she coated her hand with profound qi.

    With a wave, she sent out an arc filled with profound qi toward the Fire Lizards.

    SLICK!

    Not even a secondter, multiple heads flew away, and Deng Lijuan had killed all the Fire Lizards in the vicinity.

    Meanwhile, those tiny lizards had instantly retreated back to their hole, unwilling to show themselves anymore.

    Deng Lijuan took a deep breath before the aura around her subsided.

    "Gahh" She panted heavily and plopped into the muddy water.

    Her legs were jiggly, almost like she had no strength left in her body.

    The barrier surrounding the Fire Lizard''s territory was also gone, and Xiao Chu appeared in front of her, checking her condition.

    "Hmm, just a bit exhausted, so having some rest will be enough." Xiao Chu said.

    She then turned around and gazed at the sleeping Lee Tao.

    "Lee Tao, Deng Lijuan had finished her training already." She called out.

    Lee Tao opened his eyes slightly as he gave a nod.

    "13 minutes and 36 secondsˇ­ What a drag." Lee Tao said with a deste expression.

    Despitepleting the task he had handed in, Lee Tao wasn''t impressed by the time Deng Lijuan used toplete it.

    "Give her a break, Lee Tao. It''s Deng Lijuan''s firstbat experience, and it''s better than most people already."

    "Most people, but not everyone. If she wants to follow me, then this should have been over in 10 seconds. Heck, she didn''t even destroy their nesting and already plop to the ground. Imagine if this was a real fight and the enemy had reinforcement? What will she do by then? Wait for her death?"

    Lee Tao''s harsh and cold tone made Xiao Chu speechless as she couldn''t rebuke his words.

    She had also seen the fighting environment in the Ninth Heaven, so she knew exactly where Lee Tao''s words wereing from.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lijuan didn''t get dejected by Lee Tao''s words. Instead, she was grateful for his scolding as she stood up and bowed to him.

    "Thank you, Master. I will keep the mistake I made in mind and will nevermit it again." Deng Lijuan said.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Since you are willing to admit to your mistake and strive for improvement, then you still have some hopes." Lee Tao said as he turned around and began walking away.

    "Retrieve all the Fire Lizards and their monster cores. Looting is also an extremely important process for a cultivator."

    Sometimeter, Deng Lijuan finished collecting all the loot as she returned back to their camp.

    "Master, I''m back."

    "Go cook some soup with the Fire Lizards. They are nutritious for a cultivator''s body."

    Lee Tao said as he continued to focus on the projection screen.

    ''Looks like the Xinghui Sect has really sent out some of their elders toward here huhˇ­''

 Chapter 144 - We Meet Again

    Within the projection screen, Lee Tao noticed Chang Xiu wasing toward the forest with a few other people.

    ''Luckily I had Xiao Chu marked Chang Xiu before. Otherwise, we would still be in the dark.'' Lee Tao thought.

    Originally, he had thought Chang Xiu was nothing much, but some haughty girl from a wealthy family.

    However, who would have thought there would be so much news and rumors circting around her.

    "Deng Lijuan, do you know the background of Chang Xiu?" Lee Tao asked while she was busy dissecting the Fire Lizards.

    "I don''t really know for sure, but from the customer''s words back then, Chang Xiu seemed toe from a wealthy family in the Qingzhou Kingdom." Deng Lijuan replied.

    "Qingzhou Kingdom?"

    "Un, it''s at the west side of the Tianyun Kingdom and also seemed to be the closest kingdom to the Sierra Desert that Master wished to go to."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    At this point, the coincidence of this information seemed way too convenient for some reason in Lee Tao''s mind.

    Like what are the chances for him to meet someone whose origin is from the area where he needed to go through?

    "Hopefully, that Chang Xiu doesn''t do something stupid. Otherwise, this world would have one less kingdom to reside in." Lee Tao mumbled.

    Sometimeter, Deng Lijuan finished cooking the Fire Lizard soup.

    "Master, here''s your portion." Deng Lijuan said as she extended a bowl to him.

    "It''s fine, you can drink them all. They are more beneficial toward you than it is for me."

    "But Master, having a healthy diet is a must. Also, I want to say thank you for letting me follow youˇ­"

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "Wait a minute? Are you trying to repay me with just soup alone?" Lee Tao asked in a dumbfounded tone.

    Deng Lijuan twitched her mouth.

    Was he always this calctive?

    "N-No, Masterˇ­ I just wanted you to test out my cooking skills and eat something." Deng Lijuan said awkwardly.

    "Are you sure about that?"

    "I''m 100% sure Master. You should really learn to trust someone sometimes."

    "Trust someone huh?" Lee Tao chuckled softly before grabbing the bowl from Deng Lijuan.

    After drinking the soup, Lee Tao was surprised by Deng Lijuan''s culinary skills.

    "Soup is creamy and has a rich texture in it." Lee Taomented.

    "I''m d you enjoy it, Master." Deng Lijuan smiled. "What about you, Xiao Chu?"

    Xiao Chu nodded her head.

    "Haa, this is even better than Lee Tao." Xiao Chu breathed out slightly as she showed a blissful expression.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao sneered coldly at her remark.

    Better than my cooking?

    Lee Tao was sure she was simply saying that because he would rarely cook, while Deng Lijuan would most likely continue to cook for her.

    After all, it was thanks to her insistence that Deng Lijuan got to stay with them.

    Thus, Deng Lijuan would feel or have an obligation to satisfy Xiao Chu''s request as long as it''s not overboard.

    "Another serving please," Xiao Chu said happily.

    Sometimeter, once everyone filled their stomach to the brim, Lee Tao narrowed his eyes as he nced at Deng Lijuan.

    "Ready for your next training session, Deng Lijuan?" Lee Tao asked.

    "A-Already?"

    "Of course, time doesn''t wait for people. Now get up and prepare for a fight against a real cultivator now."

    "Who are we fighting?"

    Lee Tao smirked as he pointed at the West Direction.

    "Chang Xiu had brought along some people toward our location. Though I''m not too sure whether they are friendly or not, so it''s best to always have a fighting mindset against strangers." Lee Tao said.

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head.

    "I understand, Master."

    After that, Deng Lijuan finished cleaning up their supplies as they prepared to meet them head-on.

    Although they could easily hide and run from them, Lee Tao doesn''t want to do that.

    Running like a coward was not something in Lee Tao''s dictionary.

    "Alright, let''s see what they want from us."

    Sometimeter, they walked toward an open area and stood in ce.

    From their position, they could hear multiple footsteps and wind currents emitting in the West direction.

    ''Sever the fearˇ­ sever the fear.'' Deng Lijuan thought as she cut off the fear in her heart and mind.

    Lee Tao curled his lip slightly up when he noticed Deng Lijuan was already trying to sever her emotion, bring out her maximum potential.

    ''It''s good that she knows the basic 101 for a cultivator.'' Lee Tao thought.

    After a bit more waiting, Chang Xiu appeared in front of Lee Tao with two other older-looking people.

    "We meet again, fellow cultivator." Chang Xiu said as she cupped her fist.

    "Likewise, didn''t expect you to be back so soon." Lee Tao chuckled softly.

    "What a rude person you are?"

    "What sect are you from, and why did you steal the loot of our Xinghui Sect?"

    Lee Tao snickered coldly when he heard the two elders speaking.

    "Oh please, how old are you two?" Lee Tao asked sarcastically.

    "So old yet so naive and stupid. What the hell did you mean by stealing your loot? All loot belongs to those who have the capability of receiving it."

    "This damn brat. Watch how I''ll teach you a lesson." One of the elders from Chang Xiu said as he tried tounch an attack.

    However, before he could make a move, Chang Xiu extended her hand out and stopped him from acting rashly.

    "Stop it, Elder Yeung. This person in front of us is not as simple as it seems." Chang Xiu sent a mental transmission to warn him.

    Elder Yeung pondered over Chang Xiu''s warning as he nodded his head.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao yawned slightly as he patted Deng Lijuan''s shoulder.

    "Feeling any fear?" He asked.

    "No, Master." Deng Lijuan replied.

    "Good, then let''s begin," Lee Tao smiled as he nced at Chang Xiu.

    "Chang Xiu, right? I shall give you a chance to get a part of the loot.. Fight Deng Lijuan and win."

 Chapter 145 - Cold-Blooded

    "Fight Deng Lijuan and win against her." Lee Tao crossed his arms as he announced aloud, shocking Chang Xiu for his condition.

    Fight against Deng Lijuan?

    Chang Xiu was dumbfounded by Lee Tao''s words.

    ''How is a 7th Stage Elementary Spirit Realm going to win against me?'' Chang Xiu wondered silently.

    She wasn''t trying to be arrogant or anything, but their gap in cultivation and strength is vastly different.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao understood Chang Xiu''s mindset as he chuckled softly.

    "Being conceited is not necessarily good thinking, Chang Xiu. Deng Lijuan over here might not look like a threat to you, but she''ll make you regret it if you underestimate her." Lee Tao smirked.

    Afterward, Lee Tao patted Deng Lijuan''s back as he whispered to her, "If you win, then I might think about epting you as my disciple."

    Hearing his words, Deng Lijuan suddenly clenched her fist as she held a ferocious expression at Chang Xiu.

    Taking a step forward, Deng Lijuan raised her fist up, "Come at me, Chang Xiu."

    An explosive aura shrouded around Deng Lijuan, shocking Chang Xiu and the other two elders behind her.

    ''How did she suddenly get so powerful?'' Chang Xiu was dumbfounded as she turned serious.

    Seeing the change of situation and Lee Tao''s warning, Chang Xiu no longer underestimated Deng Lijuan''s capability.

    "I still haven''t gotten your name yet," Chang Xiu nced at Lee Tao as she asked him.

    "Heh, since I''m making you fight Deng Lijuan, then fine. Remember this name well in your heart, I''m Lee Tao." Lee Tao responded.

    Why bother hiding his name if they are going to meet again in the Qingzhou Kingdom?

    Hiding a name and giving an alias is a cowardly move. The only time he gave an alias was because he needed to do his mother''s request.

    Meanwhile, Chang Xiu nodded her head.

    "Alright then, please don''t renege on your words, Lee Tao." Chang Xiu said as she returned her focus to Deng Lijuan.

    "Please," She extended her hand out and said, giving Deng Lijuan the first move.

    Deng Lijuan curled her lips upward as she suddenly vanished from thin air.

    "What the?!"

    Just as Chang Xiu was confused by her disappearance, her instinct as an experienced fighter naturally warned her of behind.

    Without hesitation, Chang Xiu propelled herself forward, dodging Deng Lijuan''s strike in time.

    Deng Lijuan didn''t take the miss to heart as she continued tounch multiple strikes toward Chang Xiu.

    A few minutes had gone by, and Chang Xiu was visibly seen struggling to defend against Deng Lijuan.

    ''How is Chang Xiu losing to her?'' Elder Yeung wondered silently.

    BOOM!

    Multiple loud explosions urred as Deng Lijuan''s prowess continued to rise higher as time passed by.

    "Hehe, as expected of a Celestial Rank Cultivation Technique. Such deadly force and utilization are indeed worthy of its rank.'' Lee Taoughed inwardly.

    Although Deng Lijuan only managed to sever one out of her many emotions, by eliminating fear itself. She was no different than a cultivator at the Earth Spirit Realm.

    Sometimeter, Deng Lijuan finallynded a blow at the back of Chang Xiu, sending her flying forward as she crashed on the ground.

    "Garh" Chang Xiu vomited a mouthful of blood as she tried to get back up.

    BAM!

    Just when she was about to get up, Deng Lijuan stomped on her head, pushing her down on the ground with her feet.

    "ENOUGH!" Elder Yeung suddenly shouted as he tried to intervene in the fight.

    Lee Tao squinted his eyes as he snapped his finger.

    Bzzzt

    A strand of lighting was sent toward Elder Yeung, rendering him motionless.

    "It''s a one on one fight here. Sit your ass back down and wait until they finish." Lee Tao snorted coldly.

    With a wave of his hand, Elder Yeung was sent flying multiple meters away.

    The other elder quickly chased after Elder Yeung, helping him get up.

    "Elder Yeung, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine, Elder Duan. Chang Xiu was right. That man is definitely not simple. I suspect he had taken an appearance pill to change his look to a teen." Elder Yeung said.

    Elder Duan''s expression turned solemn as they realized they might have offended an extremely powerful cultivator.

    "We must warn the Sect Leader and the other disciples to not act rashly when they meet Lee Tao." Elder Duan muttered as he helped Elder Yeung return to the fight scene.

    The moment they returned to the fight scene, they heard Deng Lijuan speaking to Chang Xiu in a sneering tone.

    "Do you concede?" Deng Lijuan asked, her feet still stomping on Chang Xiu''s face.

    Chang Xiu tried to circte her profound qi to fight back Deng Lijuan.

    However, whenever she tried that, Deng Lijuan would stomp harder, almost to the point of crushing her skull and stopping her cirction.

    "I''ll ask againˇ­ do you concede?"

    BAM!

    "Onest time, do you concede?"

    Blood was already seeping through the ground since Chang Xiu''s face had turned bloody red from the harsh stomping.

    Seeing how Chang Xiu still gave no response, Deng Lijuan raised her foot again, ready to stomp her to death.

    "That''s enough, Deng Lijuan." Lee Tao intervened as he walked toward Deng Lijuan. "Chang Xiu had fainted already, so how can she answer you?"

    Deng Lijuan paused for a brief moment before ncing at Lee Tao. Her cold appearance was soon reced with her usual expression as she gasped in horror at what she had done.

    "W-What did I just do, Master?" Deng Lijuan panicked as she wrapped her arms around him.

    "You two elders, go and feed her this pill to recover," Lee Tao ignored Deng Lijuan as he threw a pill toward Elder Yeung.

    Elder Yeung caught the pill and scanned through it.

    After a quick scan of the pill, Elder Yeung noticed the density of it was quite high. Thus, he quickly fed it to Chang Xiu.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao patted Deng Lijuan''s head with a solemn expression.

    ''Seems like I have to re-evaluate Deng Lijuan''s talent againˇ­ not only did she sever the fear, she also managed to turn into a cold-blooded person during the fight.''

 Chapter 146 - He Is Yourâ€¦ What?

    After being fed with a pill given by Lee Tao, Chang Xiu''s injury quickly recovered.

    As soon as she regained consciousness, Chang Xiu could not help but feel utter embarrassment, humiliation, and bitterness.

    After all, she was acting all high and mighty at the start of the fight. Yet, she couldn''t even manage tond a strike before getting demolished by Deng Lijuan.

    "Disciple Chang Xiu, are you alright?" Elder Yeung asked in concern when he noticed her dejected mood.

    Chang Xiu smiled bitterly.

    Was she alright?

    How could she still be alright when she was utterly humiliated by someone that is a realm lower than her?

    "I''ve disgraced the Xinghui Sectˇ­" Chang Xiu muttered.

    "You have not, Disciple Chang Xiu." Elder Yeung said in a solemn tone.

    "I''m the one that has disgraced the Xinghui Sect. To think I was knocked away by a 6th Stage Elementary Spirit Realm at my level." He added.

    Chang Xiu raised an eyebrow.

    Seeing her confused expression, Elder Duan decided to intervene and ry the story back to Chang Xiu when she was fighting Deng Lijuan.

    "L-Lee Tao is actually that strong?" Chang Xiu eximed in rm.

    She hadn''t thought that Lee Tao would be able to use one move to defeat Elder Yeung.

    "Yeah, his action was so swift that I couldn''t even help Elder Yeung in time." Elder Duan said gravely.

    Sometimeter, Deng Lijuan walked toward Chang Xiu as she bowed her head slightly.

    "S-Sorry, I didn''t mean to harm you that much." Deng Lijuan apologized.

    When she was told about what she had done to Chang Xiu from Lee Tao, Deng Lijuan almost had her eyes popped out.

    How did she be so ruthless?

    Despite not being willing to believe she could do such a thing, the words hade from Lee Tao, and she knew he wouldn''t lie about stuff like this.

    Meanwhile, Chang Xiu twitched her mouth at Deng Lijuan''s apology.

    To her, it was more like a taunt than an apology. It was almost like Deng Lijuan didn''t mean to destroy her this easily.

    "I-It''s fine, Deng Lijuan." Chang Xiu said awkwardly. "After all, it was my fault for being too conceited despite Lee Tao''s warning from before."

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head.

    Although she didn''t like how she had treated Chang Xiu, she was d that she had won and didn''t fail to meet Lee Tao''s expectations.

    ''I can finally prove my worth to Lee Taoˇ­'' She thought.

    "Anyway, as per our agreement, Deng Lijuan has won. Therefore, the loot belonged to us and I hope you won''t bother us in the future." Lee Tao smirked as he patted Deng Lijuan''s head, seemingly praising her for winning so gloriously.

    Seeing their close interaction, Chang Xiu couldn''t help but ask, "Are the two of you lovers by any chance?"

    Instantly, Lee Tao held a confused expression as he twitched his brow.

    Lover?

    Where the hell did shee to that kind of conclusion?

    Meanwhile, Deng Lijuan stuttered as she quickly rified their rtionship.

    "N-Noˇ­ Lee Tao is my Master."

    "He is yourˇ­ what?" Elder Yeung was the one to shout aloud in shock as he held a disbelief expression.

    For someone of Deng Lijuan''s caliber that was capable of defeating their highly regarded disciple with such ease was Lee Tao''s disciple?

    Dumbfounded, Elder Yeung tilted his head as he nced at Elder Duan, hoping that he was hearing things wrong.

    However, he was equally dumbfounded as Elder Duan staggered backward.

    ''Their background is indeed immenseˇ­'' Elder Duan thought.

    "Ahem, I''m sorry, but when did I ept you as a disciple?" Lee Tao coughed as he brought everyone back to reality.

    "B-But haven''t I passed the test?"

    "Pass what test?"

    "Winning against Chang Xiuˇ­ you said to win her and I didˇ­" Deng Lijuan mumbled.

    "That was for your own good, not me. What do you winning have anything to benefit me in any way?" Lee Tao snorted coldly.

    "Y-You''re so unfair!" Deng Lijuan pouted in anger.

    While the two of them were arguing, Elder Yeung and Elder Duan looked at each other in disbelief.

    "Just what is wrong with this Lee Tao? If I were him, I would have already epted Deng Lijuan as my disciple." Elder Yeung said.

    "I agreeˇ­ someone as talented as Deng Lijuan. If I can have such a disciple in life, then my life will beplete." Elder Duan nodded his head in agreement.

    They would be more than happy to wee Deng Lijuan to their Xinghui Sect. Yet, Lee Tao was actually refusing to ept her despite the talent she has as a cultivator.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao nced at Chang Xiu with a casual expression.

    "Back to the topic, since Deng Lijuan won against you, then you owe us a favor." Lee Tao said.

    "A favor?" Chang Xiu raised an eyebrow.

    "Mhm, I wished to go through the Qingzhou Kingdom''s gate to the Sierra Desert for my expedition. And you are someone that I need at the moment."

    "..."

    For some reason, Chang Xiu wondered if they were able to find Lee Tao today because he allowed them to.

    ''Did he set us up?'' She thought.

    "So, I''ve heard from Deng Lijuan that you''re a rather famous person. Hence, you wouldn''t renege on your promise, right?" Lee Tao asked again.

    Seeing his shy evil grin, Chang Xiu was now 100% sure she was set up.

    "I, Chang Xiu, am not someone dishonorable." Chang Xiu sneered coldly as she retrieved a card out.

    Afterward, she threw the card toward Lee Tao.

    "That''s the VIP card of our Chang n, and you can use that to go through the Qingzhou Kingdom." Chang Xiu said.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    Storing the VIP card into his spatial ring, Lee Tao waved his hand.

    "Alrighty then, you may all fucked off outta here. Your usefulness has ended." Lee Tao said.

    And with a swooshing sound, Lee Tao held Deng Lijuan by the waist as he vanished from the scene.

 Chapter 147 - Accomplished A Dream

    Lee Tao''s movement was so swift that Chang Xiu didn''t even have time to see where he had gone.

    "Lee Taoˇ­ that person is indeed a scoundrel despite his capability." Chang Xiumented.

    "Agreed, but I''m indeed jealous of him. To be able to have such a talented person wanting to be his discipleˇ­ GOD, I''M SO JEALOUS!" Elder Yeung screamed at the top of his lungs.

    While they were busy pondering their next move, Lee Tao had already gone back to their campsite.

    "Phew, now that we have this VIP card in hand, things will go smoothly by the time we arrive at the Qingzhou Kingdom." Lee Tao chuckled softly.

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head.

    "Master is indeed a calctive and maniptive person." She said, causing Lee Tao to twitch his mouth.

    "For the final time, stop addressing me as Master. Just call me Lee Tao." Lee Tao corrected.

    He wasn''t mad about being called a calctive and maniptive person. He was mad at the fact that Deng Lijuan kept on calling him Master.

    He had never taken her in as a disciple nor would he ever ept her.

    "If you call me Master one more time, then you are on your own from now on." Lee Tao threatened.

    Deng Lijuan could only smile bitterly at his threat as she kept silent, her thoughts remained unknown.

    Sometimeter, Xiao Chu appeared as she showed a projection screen.

    "Chang Xiu and the other two elders have left the forest. It seems like your disy of power previously had worked and scared them away from trying to do something." Xiao Chu reported.

    Lee Tao smirked as he shrugged his shoulders.

    "As expected, just one flick of a finger, and they are deterredpletely."

    "More like they were just too inexperienced and ignorant to block your puny strike. If it were in the above heaven, your technique would have been rendered useless in front of the real expert."

    "But too bad, we are in the First Heaven. Hence, those people can remain stupid forever and wait for me to thrash them whenever I feel like it."

    Afterward, Lee Tao beganughing wildly as he was unstoppable in here.

    So what if their cultivation base is higher than him?

    Their cultivation techniques are utterly dogshit whenpared to his. Thus, they could only cower in front of him and could not bark a single sound.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lijuan and Xiao Chu decided to ignore Lee Tao as they minded their own business.

    "Deng Lijuan, quicklyˇ­ cook me some delicious food." Xiao Chu nudged on Deng Lijuan''s arms.

    "Sure, what kind of food would you like to eat?"

    "MEAT!"

    "Haha, alrighty then. Please wait for 20 minutes, and the meat will be ready." Deng Lijuan chuckled softly at the eagerness of Xiao Chu.

    "Make sure to cook it Medium-Rare."

    "I know, Xiao Chu. I would be a failure if I still haven''t learned of your temperature preferences."

    "Hehe, Deng Lijuan is the best. Lee Tao is a stingy motherfucker."

    "The fuck you just say, Xiao Chu?" Lee Tao instantly stopped hisughter as he turned around and red at Xiao Chu.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Chu crossed her arms as she sneered coldly. "What did I say wrong? You goddamn motherfucker."

    "You take that back right now. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite."

    "Hmph, you deserve to be called one after fucking Liu Ying. And you better not try to threaten me because it doesn''t work." Xiao Chu smirked as she pointed at Deng Lijuan.

    "You don''t want her to know about your dirty little secret, right?" She sent a mental transmission to him.

    "You are really stupid, Xiao Chu." Lee Tao snickered coldly as he nced at Dneg Lijuan, who held a curious expression when she heard Xiao Chu mentioning a dirty little secret.

    "Deng Lijuan, I have fucked my mom multiple times before. So, you should leave us right now." Lee Tao said, hoping that she would actually leave.

    s, Deng Lijuan merely smiled slightly as she nodded her head.

    "Is that so?" She said calmly.

    And she continued, "Master is really an amazing person. You have aplished a dream that many people wanted to do, but failed to do. Fucking your hot mother must have been an inexplicable joy, especially when you cuckold your own father."

    Both Lee Tao and Xiao Chu held a dumbfounded expression as they heard Deng Lijuan''s words.

    Her mindset is really open-minded- no, it should be extraordinary, to say the least.

    Out of everyone they have met so far that didn''t know them well, have criticized their act of taboo rtionship in secret.

    However, Deng Lijuan was the opposite as she even praised Lee Tao instead of criticizing him.

    "Sigh, I give up. Make sure to cook me three portions then." Lee Tao said as hey on the ground.

    "Got it, Master."

    Sometimeter, Deng Lijuan finished cooking dinner for the group as they filled their belly to the max.

    After that, they all went to sleep as they prepared themselves for their journey tomorrow.

    ¨C

    "Have you packed up everything yet?" Lee Tao asked as he d himself in brand new clothes, picked by Liu Ying specifically.

    The clothes were colored in red and exuded a magnificent aura around Lee Tao, making him seem like a profound cultivator.

    Deng Lijuan was much more simple as she chose some casual light-weighted clothes d in a purple color.

    "I have packed everything up already, Master." Deng Lijuan replied, directly calling him Master despite his threat.

    Lee Tao could only sigh softly as he gave a slight nod.

    "Since we''re all packed up, then let''s get this show on the road." Lee Tao said as he walked forward.

    Deng Lijuan quickly followed behind, making sure that she would not be far from him.

    As they continued to journey the entire week, Deng Lijuan had been constantly doing the fighting as she went against numerous magical beasts.

    And with that, Deng Lijuan was soon able to get herself familiarized with fighting by the time they reached the Qingzhou Kingdom.

    "After traveling for so longˇ­ we have finally arrived here.." Lee Tao muttered as he nced at the massive gate in front of them, filled with people from different areas.

 Chapter 148 - Why Donâ€™t You Cut It Off?

    The massive gate was filled with a line of people trying to enter the Qingzhou Kingdom.

    In fact, it was so crowded that numerous guards were deployed at the gate and on top of the wall to oversee the situation.

    After all, it would be bad if they had allowed someone with nefarious intent to enter the Qingzhou Kingdom due to their negligence.

    "Master, are we going to wait in line now?" Deng Lijuan asked.

    She then pointed at a line that wasn''t too longpared to the others.

    "Wait in line?" Lee Tao raised an eyebrow as he snorted coldly. "We don''t wait in line here, Deng Lijuan."

    After saying that, Lee Tao walked forward in confidence as he used his profound qi to knock everyone that was on his path.

    Of course, his action had caused everyone to look at him in anger.

    "Hey, stop pushing us and line at the back!"

    "Who the hell do you think you are? Get back in the line or I''m going to smash your head."

    As the crowd became more agitated, one of the guards from the Qingzhou Kingdom appeared and asked, "What''s going on here?"

    "This person is using his profound qi to knock everyone away."

    "Didn''t the Qingzhou Kingdom promote their fairness above all else? How can you let this person act so unruly?"

    Being briefed by the situation, the guard quickly identified Lee Tao as the troublemaker.

    Thus, he took another step forward and held a solemn expression at Lee Tao.

    "This gentleman, pleasee with us as we need to discuss your action and consequences." The guard said.

    Lee Tao smirked evilly as he retrieved a VIP Card, blinding the crowd in the meantime for its shy and shiny light.

    The guard blinked his eyes a few times before being able to get a good look at the VIP Card.

    ''C-Chang??!'' The guard eximed inwardly in shock.

    They are VIP guests from the Chang n.

    The guard was clever enough to finally understand why Lee Tao acted in such a manner.

    Like who wouldn''t?

    Their identity is better than most people lining up here and it was clearly an insult to them to have them line up.

    "I didn''t know this gentleman was acquainted with the Chang n. Apologies for my remark from before." The guard apologized as he extended his hand.

    "Right this way, gentleman. I will guide you to the Qingzhou Kingdom." He added.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "I have heard good things about the Qingzhou Kingdom from Chang Xiu. It seems like she wasn''t exaggerating." Lee Tao said.

    "Lady Chang Xiu? Gentleman is indeed a man of amazing work to be able to know Lady Chang Xiu."

    And just like that, Lee Tao and the guard converse happily as they headed toward the Qingzhou Kingdom, shocking the rest of the crowd.

    "Are you fucking serious?!"

    "Shut your dumb mouth already. Can''t you see he''s someone with a background? You shouted at him before, so you better watch out in the night."

    "N-No wayˇ­ they wouldn''t assassinate me, right?"

    "Hmph, with nobody like you? No one would care if you die."

    With that warning, the person no longer dared to try to enter the Qingzhou Kingdom as he fled in fear.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao''s group had sessfully entered without any obstacles.

    "I have to return to my duty, gentleman." The guard cupped his fist as he bid Lee Tao farewell.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Very well then," Lee Tao said calmly as he proceeded to explore around the Qingzhou Kingdom.

    The Qingzhou Kingdom was a massive ce, filled with a bunch of luxurious styles and designs. The buildings were tall and the streets were practically bustling with all kinds of people.

    If he hadpared it to the Tianyun Kingdom, Lee Tao had to say that both Kingdoms are very simr in their aspects.

    "Woah, Masterˇ­ these buildings are all so tall." Deng Lijuan eximed in shock as she looked like some country girl that had never seen the world before.

    Her action had caused some other people to giggle andugh at her behavior.

    Despite that, Deng Lijuan ignored their giggle as she continued to stroll around the streets.

    asionally, she would pick up some small jewelry and ask Lee Tao to see if it fits on her.

    "Master, does this look good on me?" Deng Lijuan asked as she hovered around some earrings in her ear.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    ''Seriously? We''re not here for a vacation, but here to use the other exit point to the Sierra Desertˇ­'' Lee Tao thought.

    While Lee Tao was having a headache, a person held a lustful expression as he nced at Deng Lijuan and her cute act.

    "Oh my heavensˇ­ When did our Qingzhou Kingdom have such fine beauty?"

    "Young Master Shen, I shall bring her over here as soon as possible."

    Shen Ming curled his lips upward when he heard his servant''s words.

    "Then what are you waiting for? Bring her to me!" Shen Ming ordered.

    "Right away, Young Master Shen." The servant said as he quickly approached Deng Lijuan.

    "Young Lady, today is your lucky day since our Young Master has his eyes on you. Come with me now." The servant said as he tried to drag Deng Lijuan''s arm.

    "Don''t touch me," Deng Lijuan snorted as she swung his dirty hand away.

    At first, she had her back turned around so she had thought it was Lee Tao approaching her.

    However, when she heard an unfamiliar voice, she knew it was some pest again.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao stood at the sideline as he watched how Deng Lijuan would defuse the situation.

    ''She can handle this.'' Lee Tao thought.

    With his hand behind his head, Lee Tao noticed another typical horny Young Master showing an angry expression.

    "Woman, I simply took a fancy to you, so instead of being grateful. You dare to refuse me?" Shen Ming asked in anger.

    "How about thisˇ­ I took a fancy on your dick. So why don''t you cut it off for me to disy in my collection book?"

 Chapter 149: Victor is the one that decides

    "So why don''t you cut it off?"

    When the people who were walking by heard Deng Lijuan''s words, they were in disbelief.

    At the same time, Shen Ming held a dumbfounded expression as he thought he had misheard Deng Lijuan.

    "What did you just say?" Shen Ming asked in a loud tone.

    Deng Lijuan breathed a soft sigh as she shrugged her shoulders.

    "Sigh, I was wrong. Your dick might be too small to even be cut off since it''s practically nonexistent. I apologizeˇ­ whoever the fuck you are." Deng Lijuan apologized sincerely.

    However, anyone with some brain cells in their brain could tell Deng Lijuan was sneering at Shen Ming.

    In fact, they were so amazed by Deng Lijuan''s words that they couldn''t keep theirughter in.

    Within a few seconds, the entire crowd had startedughing aloud, causing Shen Ming to hold a bashful expression from embarrassment.

    "Young Master Sheng? What are we going to do now?" The servant asked.

    Shen Ming gnashed his teeth as he looked at Deng Lijuan for onest time.

    "We''re leaving." Shen Ming snorted coldly as he turned around and left the scene.

    ''To be this haughty and arrogant in front of me. That woman''s background must not be simpleˇ­'' Shen Ming thought.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao pped his hand toward Deng Lijuan.

    "Not bad, those glib tongues of yours are indeed amazing." Lee Tao praised.

    Deng Lijuan showed a bashful expression as she giggled softly.

    "Thank you, Master. I''ve learned it from you." She said cheekily.

    And for the first time, Lee Tao wasn''t upset by her calling him Master as he agreed with her words.

    "Of course, learning from the best. Words are always more deadly than fighting." Lee Tao smirked.

    At the same time, his eyes trailed off from Shen Ming.

    ''What a smartdˇ­ Knowing to retreat now rather than stay for a harsh beating.'' Lee Tao thought.

    It was rare for him to see someone with an actual brain cell for once, and not get blinded by the beauty.

    "Anyway, what should we do about that person from before?" Deng Lijuan asked.

    "He seemed to be someone powerful in the Qingzhou Kingdom, considering his bold action and how no guards came to stop him." She added.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "No worries, just some side character that would probably die in a few hours or so." Lee Tao shrugged.

    Why should he bother with someone that they would no longer care about?

    It''ll just be a waste of time at that point.

    Deng Lijuan agreed with Lee Tao as she continued to stroll around the street.

    And thanks to themotion from previously, everyone knew Deng Lijuan was not some easy girl.

    Instead, she was a feisty one that could thoroughly destroy and humiliate a man''s dignity in one word.

    "Master, can we stay here for a bit longer?" Deng Lijuan suddenly halted her movement as she asked him with sparkly eyes.

    "Everything is so amazing and new here. It''ll be a shame to just leave right away without exploring a bit, Master."

    "..."

    After a slight pause, Lee Tao shook his head.

    "No can do, Deng Lijuan. We are running out of time andte for our journey already." Lee Tao said.

    Just when Deng Lijuan tried to convince her further, Xiao Chu decided to send her a mental transmission.

    "Just do as Lee Tao said and not dy the journey, Deng Lijuan."

    Deng Lijuan was dumbfounded by Xiao Chu''s interruption.

    Xiao Chu was always on her side and would go against Lee Tao with her. Thus, she was confused by her sudden interruption to support Lee Tao.

    ''Xiao Chu must have her reason if she insisted on leavingˇ­'' Deng Lijuan thought.

    "Since we arete on our journey, then we should leave right away." Deng Lijuan smiled as she ced the jewelry back down on the store.

    She then headed toward the other exit of the Qingzhou Kingdom without hesitation.

    "Did you say something to her, Xiao Chu?" Lee Tao asked.

    Xiao Chu appeared out of thin air, but only Lee Tao was able to see her as she concealed herself from the public.

    She nodded her head with a slight smile.

    "I didn''t tell her about your condition, Lee Tao. I''ve only said that we should listen to your words and move forward." Xiao Chu exined.

    "I seeˇ­ it''s best that you don''t tell her about my condition. I don''t need anyone else worrying about me."

    "I understand. Deng Lijuan is a smart girl as well, so she wouldn''t put this incident in her mind either."

    "I know, Xiao Chu. You don''t have to remind me of it." Lee Tao said as he nced at the piece of jewelry that Deng Lijuan was hovering over it before.

    After spending a few more minutes at the store, Lee Tao left to catch up to Deng Lijuan.

    "Why are you suddenly walking so fast?" Lee Tao asked when he caught up to her.

    Deng Lijuan held a calm expression as she pointed at the exit.

    "There''s a signboard up there that said they will close the exit gate soon. So, I''m trying to rush there to stop them from closing." She said calmly.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao chuckled softly at her idea.

    Although her idea was pretty smart, it was practically useless to them.

    So what if the exit gate closes on them? They could have easily shed the VIP card from Chang Xiu.

    And if that doesn''t work, then they could easily sneak through it.

    "Deng Lijuan, you need to understand something between a mortal and a cultivator." Lee Tao said.

    "A mortal is always restricted by thews and boundaries in this world. Whereas a cultivator is never restricted by them. In fact, they are meant to shatter anything that tries to block their path."

    "But isn''t that too violent and unreasonable?"

    "Unreasonable? You are still too young and naive to understand yet. But in the cultivation world, nothing is unreasonable."

    Lee Tao then nced at the sky as he held a profound gaze.

    "The victor is the one that decides what is reasonable and unreasonableˇ­"

 Chapter 150: Fang Shirong

    "Victor is the one that decidesˇ­" Deng Lijuan muttered as she tried toprehend Lee Tao''s meaning.

    It was too profound and deep for her to understand what he meant by that.

    s, Lee Tao had no intention of exining to her as he walked forward to the exit gate.

    "Halt, the exit gate is closed now." One of the guards there said as he raised his hand to stop Lee Tao.

    Of course, Lee Tao merely shed out the VIP Card from Chang Xiu for the guard to see.

    Without even a second thought, the guard quickly ordered hispanion to open the gate when he recognized the card.

    "Please forgive this insolent soldier." The guard then apologized to Lee Tao.

    "No worries, you''re just doing your duty well." Lee Tao smiled as he patted on the guard.

    Afterward, he sessfully left the exit gate with Deng Lijuan without any hindrance.

    It hasn''t even been an hour since they have entered the Qingzhou Kingdom, and they have already left.

    Such is the life of an adventurer and someone who needed to aplish his goal as soon as possible.

    After walking away from the Qingzhou Kingdom, Deng Lijuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    "Master, I feel like we are being followed." She whispered softly.

    Lee Tao smiled at her cautiousness.

    "Indeed, we have been followed for a while now. I was just waiting to see if you would notice it or not." Lee Tao said.

    "Then did I pass your test?"

    "So-soˇ­ It would have been better if you had noticed it 5 minutes prior. After all, time is of the essence when ites to these kinds of things."

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head.

    "I understand, Master. I would make sure to be more cautious in the future." She added.

    "Anyway, you don''t have to fret too much about it. You are still learning from the beginning despite your massive increase in cultivation base." Lee Tao said calmly.

    Sometimeter, they continued walking forward without stopping at all.

    "How long are they going to keep following us?" Deng Lijuan asked in a somewhat annoyed tone.

    It has been more than 10 minutes already yet she could still feel their presence.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao chuckled softly at her attitude.

    Now she could finally understand why he was extremely annoyed at her when she insisted on following him.

    Deng Lijuan also realized what she had just said and Lee Tao''s action as she pouted slightly.

    "Don''tpare me with them." Deng Lijuan said.

    And she continued, "I''m different from those pests. They are probably following you with some nefarious intent whereas I''m sincerely trying to follow you and learn from you."

    "Whatever you sayˇ­" Lee Tao shrugged.

    He then nced at Xiao Chu and asked, "Have you identified the people following us yet?"

    "Un, they seemed to be guards in disguise from the Qingzhou Kingdom. Although they are dressed in normal clothes, their movement and action are 90% simr to the guards that we have met earlier." Xiao Chu responded.

    "Sounds about right," Lee Tao smirked.

    It didn''te as a surprise that someone would be trying to learn of his identity after shing out the VIP card of the Chang n.

    However, Lee Tao hadn''t expected that they would be this bold to directly follow them without really concealing themselves.

    "What are we going to do now, Master?" Deng Lijuan suddenly asked.

    "Do we kill them all for following us?"

    "Heh, I like your thinking now. s, I don''t think killing them would solve the issue here. After all, they are probably small friespared to the bigger fish in the background."

    "Master''s meaning isˇ­"

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "We shall stop our movement for now and wait for them. It''s time to see what they are after." Lee Tao said calmly.

    After a few seconds, Lee Tao and Deng Lijuan found an open area in the wilderness as they waited for the people from behind.

    However, it seemed like those people following had no intention of closing up the distance at all.

    "Enough hiding already. Your tracking skills areughable, so you better reveal yourself now and state your goal. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless." Lee Tao snorted coldly as his gaze seemed to pierce through the forests.

    s, there was still no response, prompting Lee Tao to nod his head.

    "Alrighty then, they ask for it." Lee Tao smirked as he nced at Deng Lijuan.

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head and took a step forward. Her eyes began glowing a dim but subtle light as she circted her profound qi from her core.

    With a swoosh, Deng Lijuan sent out a wave of profound qi toward a direction.

    BOOM!

    The tree that collided with the profound qi was sted into numerous pieces, and the people that were hiding in it had no choice but to jump away from the radius.

    "Nice shot, Deng Lijuan." Lee Tao praised.

    "Thank you, Master." Deng Lijuan smiled blissfully as she was prepared to send out another wave of profound qi.

    However, Lee Tao raised his hand to stop her from attacking.

    "No need to, Deng Lijuan. These people have finally learned their lesson, and are now showing up." Lee Tao said.

    Thus, Deng Lijuan retracted her profound qi as her eyes returned to normal.

    Sometimeter, a group of people appeared in front of Lee Tao and Deng Lijuan.

    "First, we would like to apologize for following you guys, but we mean no harm. My name is Fang Shirong, and I wasmanded by the Emperor of the Qingzhou Kingdom to see what your goal is." Fang Shirong cupped his fist as he introduced himself.

    Before Lee Tao could respond, Deng Lijuan intervened as she sneered coldly, "Why would the Emperor bemanding such a thing?"

    "It''s because you guys have the VIP Card from the Chang n. You might not know this, but the Chang n''s authority is extremely high in the Qingzhou Kingdom." Fang Shirong exined.

    "One can even say you couldmit killing in the open with the VIP Card in hand as long as the person isn''t someone significant."

 Chapter 151: Loot and Dip

    After a long exnation about the capability of the VIP Card, Fang Shirong finally managed to get them to understand his point of view.

    "So what you''re saying isˇ­ the Emperor is afraid of us?" Deng Lijuan asked cautiously.

    Fang Shirong nodded his head.

    "Indeed, the Chang n aren''t some naive n to be giving out their precious VIP card to anyone. Thus, anyone with their VIP card can instantly be regarded as someone influential or powerful." Fang Shirong said.

    Deng Lijuan no longer bothered to speak as she turned around and faced Lee Tao.

    "What should we do now, Master?" Deng Lijuan asked timidly.

    The situation was far tooplicated for her to know what their next step should be.

    "You did pretty good so far, Deng Lijuan. Just stand behind and learn what you should do if you encounter a simr situation like this." Lee Tao whispered softly as he nced at Fang Shirong.

    Crossing his arms, Lee Tao red at Fang Shirong with a deadly gaze, sending a chill down his spine.

    "As much as I can understand where you''reing from, I hope you can also understand our viewpoint." Lee Tao said with a smile on his face.

    "If I hadn''t detected your presence, things might have been different than our current situation. And in the worst-case scenario, I might have just killed each and every one of you for having the audacity to follow us."

    Afterward, a murderous aura surrounded Lee Tao as his killing intent brimmed to the max.

    Fang Shirong sweated profusely when he saw the frightening aura from Lee Tao.

    He was sure that if his next word doesn''t satisfy Lee Tao, then they might really be annihted by Lee Tao.

    "W-W-We canpensate you for disturbing your time." Fang Shirong managed to stutter out.

    The atmosphere was bing increasingly difficult for him and hispanion to breathe in.

    It was almost like the oxygen around them was locked by an unknown force.

    "Oh? What kind ofpensation are we talking about?" Lee Tao asked calmly.

    Fang Shirong shuddered briefly when he saw the wicked grin from Lee Tao.

    ''... what kind of a person is he to be acting like this?'' Fang Shirong wondered silently.

    In his mind, for someone to be able to get ahold of the Chang n VIP card must be someone wealthy.

    Yet, Lee Tao''s action was no different than some poor man that was happy about gettingpensation.

    "Come on, show me thepensation." Lee Tao urged as he extended his hand out.

    Who would say no to free money?

    It could be anyone, but definitely not him. Stealing from others is always the best feeling ever, especially when that is someone who pissed him off.

    Fang Shirong could only reluctantly give out his spatial ring to Lee Tao.

    He was a clever man and knew he must give out a generouspensation to save his life.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao dly epts his spatial ring as he gives a quick scan on the inside.

    Satisfied, Lee Tao threw the spatial ring toward Deng Lijuan.

    "You now own a spatial ring, Deng Lijuan. Congrattions, make sure to thank this generous person." Lee Tao said cheekily.

    "Thank you for your generosity." Deng Lijuan quickly bowed her head as she thanked Fang Shirong.

    Tears could be seen dripping down from Fang Shirong''s eyes.

    "Look at that, Fang Shirong is so grateful that he''s crying tears of joy." Lee Taoughed heartily.

    Afterward, he waved his hand and turned around.

    "Anyway, you can all fuck off now that you are useless to us." Lee Tao said in a cold tone as he continued his journey.

    The instant change of emotion shocked Fang Shirong as he called out, "P-Please wait a minute, sir."

    "Sir?"

    "U-Umˇ­ I still haven''t gotten your name yet, so I can only address you as sir."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "The name is Lee Tao, and you can tell your Emperor this. I won''t do anything to harm his Kingdom as long as he doesn''t try something funny against me or my closed ones." Lee Tao warned.

    With that said, Lee Tao activated his movement technique as he grabbed Deng Lijuan''s waist and dashed away from the scene.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao could no longer sense Fang Shirong''s presence as he breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Woo, finally lost that bastard." Lee Tao snickered coldly.

    "They were definitely hoping to request me for something in the Sierra Desert. And only a fool would stay there and listen to their nonsense after gaining all their loot."

    "Master is indeed amazing." Deng Lijuan praised him in admiration.

    The more she stayed with Lee Tao, the more she realized how amazing and profound Lee Tao was.

    Despite his unique way of talking and method, you cannot lie and say they weren''t terrific at all.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao held a cheeky expression as he dly weed her praise.

    "Of course, if I wasn''t this amazing, then I would have long died in this filthy cultivation world."

    "Anyway, Masterˇ­ What should we do now? Although we may have run away from them, they could still be following us after a while."

    "That wouldn''t be possible, Deng Lijuan. While I was getting ourpensation, I had already ordered Xiao Chu to scatter our track somewhere far away from our destination."

    Deng Lijuan had her eyes wide open as she could never grasp the depth of Lee Tao no matter how much she tried.

    At first, she had thought his motive was to steal Fang Shirong''s loot, but in reality, Lee Tao''s motive was even more farsighted.

    ''When can I catch up to Master''s intelligence?'' Deng Lijuan wondered silently.

    Time slowly passed by, and before everyone knew it. A month had gone by with Deng Lijuan being trained vigorously by the method from Lee Tao.

    "Master, how long am I going to have to fight?" Deng Lijuan asked as she wiped off some of her sweat.

    "You will have to fight until the day you die, Deng Lijuan." Lee Tao smirked evilly.

    "A cultivator''s path will never end."

 Chapter 152: Sierra Desert

    After traveling for another few days, Lee Tao and Deng Lijuan had finally reached their goal.

    Lee Tao paused his movement as he held a profound gaze at the sight in front of him.

    Sand- and filled withplete sand and numerous magical beasts roaming around it.

    "Sierra Desertˇ­ I have finally arrived." Lee Tao muttered.

    Just as he was about to sound extremely cool, a gust of wind passed by and some sands flew inside his mouth.

    "BLERGH!"

    Lee Tao instantly coughed multiple times as he tried to spit out the sand that had gotten into his mouth.

    "Seriously? I''m trying to act cool like all those protagonists do when they meet a new region. So why the heck am I so unfortunate to be cuck by nature?" Lee Taoined in anger.

    As Lee Tao continued toin, Deng Lijuan was patting his back, helping him to calm down.

    "Master, you are already cool in my eyes. You don''t need to do something like that." Deng Lijuan said in an attempt tofort him.

    "Be quiet, cool or not. My beautiful moment is already ruined by some stupid sands." Lee Tao cursed aloud.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao decided to ask Xiao Chu to scan the surrounding areas.

    However, to his dismay, Xiao Chu seemed to be unable to scan everything thoroughly this time.

    "That has never happened before, right?" Lee Tao asked.

    Xiao Chu nodded her head.

    "There seemed to be some sort of a phenomenon here that''s affecting the scan. You see this particr open circle here? I know there should be something here, but the scan is not showing up." Xiao Chu said as she pointed at the projection screen.

    "Not that surprisingˇ­ if there are really things from the above heaven, it''s a given that your scan might not be high enough level to perceive them."

    "Mhmm, I guess you can experience a real cultivator now. Actually exploring the mysterious thing without knowing what''s ahead."

    "..."

    Ignoring her words, Lee Tao nced at Deng Lijuan instead.

    "Deng Lijuan, do you know any nearby area here that sells maps?" Lee Tao asked.

    Deng Lijuan shook her head.

    "Master must be joking, right? I have never left the Pan Vige until now, so how could I know other areas?" Deng Lijuan said.

    "You''re rightˇ­ it was dumb of me to ask you."

    "B-But Master, we can probably see some people if we enter further inside the Sierra Desert. After all, the Sierra Desert is rumored to be iid with multiple rare treasures, prompting many cultivators toe here to explore."

    "I guess that''s the only way. Otherwise, we might have to spend a long time here, looking for something I need."

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao and Deng Lijuan began taking steps toward the Sierra Desert.

    And unlike the normal hot weather that usually urred in a desert, the environment was actually extremely cold.

    "Why is it called a desert if the environment is freezing cold?" Deng Lijuan asked in a dumbfounded tone.

    Since she had only heard about the Sierra Desert through the customers of the Chiyu Tavern. Therefore, she had no prior knowledge of what the actual Sierra Desert was like.

    "You''re a cultivator now, Deng Lijuan." Lee Tao said with a sigh.

    "Just circte your profound qi around your body to warm yourself." He ordered.

    Hearing his instruction, Deng Lijuan showed an awkward smile as she quickly circted her profound qi from her core.

    And within a few seconds, a surge of warmness coated her entire body.

    Deng Lijuan''s face turned rosy red as she felt like she was sitting near a fire.

    "Ahh~ so warm." She eximed aloud, seemingly in ecstasy from her tone.

    "Ahem, let''s not get distracted by something simple." Lee Tao coughed aloud, bringing her back to reality.

    "R-Rightˇ­"

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao increased his cautiousness as he roamed around the Sierra Desert.

    The Sierra Desert was too massive and everywhere they walked, only sands could be seen.

    "Where are we now, Master?" Deng Lijuan asked.

    "I feel like we are walking around in a circleˇ­" She added.

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "Are you sure about that?" Lee Tao asked.

    "Un, I remember we have set foot here alreadyˇ­ Though I''m not really sure, my instinct is telling me we are." Deng Lijuan said nervously.

    She wasn''t sure if she was correct but felt like she had to do something and inform Lee Tao about her conjecture.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao showed a gentle smile as he nodded his head.

    "Good instinct, Deng Lijuan. Indeed, we have been walking around in a circle for a while now." Lee Tao exined as he pointed at the brightening sun in the far west.

    "Although we have been moving, the sun is constantly there. Not to mention, we might have been walking in a straight line, but without any direction or indication of the path. We are simply walking around and around."

    "Then what should we do, Master. Can we try to fly up and hover around?"

    "As much as I want to say that is smartˇ­ unfortunately for us, the Sierra Desert seemed much moreplicated than I had initially thought. Xiao Chu had already started analyzing the structure of this region, and so farˇ­ it''s not looking good."

    Lee Tao then nced around as he tried to sense some sort of lifeform or even magical beasts.

    s, there was just zero sign of life, and Lee Tao was caught in a dilemma.

    "Aiyah, why is a stupid desert soplicated for? Where is the so-called Jade Beauty Queen of the magical beast race at?" Lee Tao startedining as he scratched his head.

    Suddenly, almost like lightning had struck on Lee Tao''s head. His face turned wicked as he remembered there was still a solution to their dilemma.

    "Why did we walk so long?" Lee Tao asked himself as he leaned on Deng Lijuan.

    "Don''t be surprised or shocked, ok?" He whispered softly, making the scene mysterious for some reason.

 Chapter 153: Chimera

    After numerous warnings from Lee Tao, Deng Lijuan had enough.

    "I get it, Master. I won''t be shocked or surprised at whatever you''re trying to do." Deng Lijuan shouted aloud.

    "And if I somehow fail to do that, thenˇ­ you can do whatever you want." She added.

    Seeing her flustered expression, Lee Tao snickered coldly as he nodded his head.

    "Very well then, you shall witness what this world callsˇ­ the amazing summoning technique."

    With a palm mming down on the sand, Lee Tao triggered an insane amount of dust around them.

    Soon, a glowing light urred and Deng Lijuan was forced to close her eyes.

    Despite having her vision shut, Deng Lijuan could subtly hear a loud bang from somewhere close to her.

    Just as she was about to open her eyes, a loud growl echoed around her, causing her to raise her guard.

    Without hesitation, Deng Lijuan quickly retrieved a sword that Lee Tao had given to her as she infused the sword with profound qi.

    "Show yourself, beast." Deng Lijuan snorted coldly as she was ready to hack at the enemy.

    "Just what are you doing?" Lee Tao asked once the dust around him scattered away.

    And with the dust gone, Deng Lijuan''s eyes nearly popped open when an enormous beast appeared in front of her with a ferocious expression.

    To make things worse, Lee Tao was sitting on top of the beast with a nonchnt expression.

    "W-W-What is that beast doing?" Deng Lijuan eximed in shock.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao curled his lips upward as he made an evil grin.

    "Whoopsieˇ­ seems like someone had failed to fulfill their promises~" Lee Tao teased, causing Deng Lijuan''s face to turn bright red from embarrassment.

    Just before, she was acting all high and mighty, controlling her emotion to not be shocked. Yet, all were gone by the moment she saw an enormous beast popping out from nowhere.

    Of course, the beast was none other than the Chimera that Lee Tao had tamed during his expedition to the ancient ruin.

    It has also been a long time since Lee Tao had met with it. After all, he was simply too busy to re-enter the ancient ruin but was able tomunicate and order him from the outside.

    The Chimera was slightly bigger than before as it grew at least 3 inches more.

    "You''re so cruel, Lee Tao. How could you trap me there for a long time and not bring me outside?" The Chimera said to Lee Tao.

    Although the Chimera couldmunicate with Lee Tao, Deng Lijuan could only hear the chimera growl instead of actual words.

    Thus, Deng Lijuan was thoroughly confused when Lee Tao began patting its head and talking to himself.

    ''Did Master be a lunatic?'' She wondered silently.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao decided to split a strand of soul from the Chimera body.

    After that, he ced the strand toward Deng Lijuan, effectively allowing her to understand the Chimera.

    "YOU SHOULD LET ME OUT OFTEN!"

    As soon as Deng Lijuan was able to hear the Chimera''s words, she was shocked by his sudden outcry.

    "H-He can talk?!" Deng Lijuan eximed in disbelief.

    "Hmph, Lee Tao had yoinked a strand of soul from me. Therefore, you can finally hear this great one''s speech." The Chimera snorted coldly as he held a prideful expression.

    s, he was only able to maintain such action for a split second until Lee Tao smacked his head.

    "Shut your trap," Lee Tao scolded harshly.

    He then nced at Deng Lijuan and began to introduce the Chimera''s origin to her.

    "I seeˇ­ this Chimera has been living in a different dimension." Deng Lijuan muttered.

    "C-Could that dimension be the one where you sent Deng Lun to?" She asked.

    Given her intelligence, it didn''t take long for her to put two and two together toe up with such a conclusion.

    After all, only an idiot would be dense enough to not realize this fact.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao nodded his head as he didn''t deny it.

    "That''s right, Deng Lun had been residing in the same dimension as this Chimera. Though I wouldn''t say he''s enjoying it since this Chimera would torture the crap out of him." Lee Tao said.

    "Hmph, it was his fault for invading my territory and shouting like some maniac. I merely gave him a good beating each day to vent my anger." The Chimera snorted as he defended his action.

    "I-Is he still alright?" Deng Lijuan asked nervously.

    She may be disappointed at Deng Lun''s action, but it was true that he was also the one that took care of her.

    Thus, she didn''t feel too happy about knowing his fate.

    "You can visit him if you want, but let me warn you. Deng Lun is no longer the Deng Lun that you knew." Lee Tao warned.

    "I-I knowˇ­ I just want to see him onest time before severing our rtionship." Deng Lijuan said resolutely.

    After a slight pause, Lee Tao nodded his head.

    Retrieving his Relic Stone, Lee Tao summoned the portal to the ancient ruin.

    "I''ll give you a maximum of 10 minutes. After that, you will automatically be dragged back here."

    "That''s more than enough time."

    With that said, Deng Lijuan took a step forward and entered the portal.

    Lee Tao nced at her disappearing back with a calm expression.

    "You are way too shrewd, Lee Tao." Xiao Chu suddenly appeared out of thin air as shemented.

    "By summoning the Chimera, you also wanted to give her the final straw in cutting her connection with Deng Lun."

    "This is for her own good as well. It''s better to cut it now thanter."

    As Xiao Chu and Lee Tao continued to chat, the Chimera suddenly growled in anger.

    "What are you growling for?" Lee Tao asked.

    "I sensed bloodˇ­ very thick blood, at least 30 people''s bloodbined." The Chimera responded.

    "Is it closeby?"

    The Chimera shook his head.

    "It''s at least 50km away from us."

    BANG!

    Lee Tao suddenly smacks the Chimera''s head extremely hard.

    "If it''s not close to us, then stop growling. I don''t need to add unnecessary problems in my back."

 Chapter 154: Da Mung

    The Chimera''s head was continuously smacked by Lee Tao as he scolded him.

    "You may be a beast, but you don''t need to act like one. Growling here and growling there. My ears are about to erupt from your stupid loud voice." Lee Tao shouted as he gave onest smack at the Chimera.

    The Chimera could only whimper in pain as he tanked all the smacking.

    What can he do?

    Fight back?

    That will be equivalent to courting death, and that was thest thing he would be asking for.

    Sometimeter, Lee Taoy on the back of the Chimera as he waited for 10 minutes.

    "Xiao Chu, what is a good name for this little bitch?" Lee Tao asked.

    "Calling it a Chimera constantly doesn''t sound good, especially when there are numerous Chimera out in the world." He added.

    Xiao Chu nodded her head.

    "Indeed, we should call the Chimera Da Mung." Xiao Chu said cheekily.

    "Da Mung?"

    "Un, Da Mung, meaning the Chimera is a big stupid dog."

    "C-Can I not be called Da Mung?" The Chimera showed a pitiful expression.

    He is already suffering at the hands of Lee Tao, and now he was forced to have a dumb name by a loli girl as well.

    How could life treat him this harshly?

    "Alright, Da Mung. That is your name from now on, and trust me. You don''t want to anger Xiao Chu." Lee Tao grinned evilly.

    Xiao Chu crossed her arms as she followed Lee Tao''s action.

    Da Mung, the Chimera could only lower its head as he epted his new name with much reluctance.

    ''I hate Immortalsˇ­'' Da Mung thought.

    Sometimeter, a loudmotion suddenly echoed from afar.

    "Seriously?" Lee Tao cursed aloud. "You''re a goddamn jinx, Da Mung. The instant you said an incident urred, the incident decided to show up."

    Da Mung twitched his big monstrous mouth.

    ''Why is this my fault again?'' He cried inwardly.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao hopped off of Da Mung''s back as he narrowed his eyes.

    With a quick scan, Lee Tao noticed a group of people filled with scars and blood was running toward their direction.

    "Da Mung, prepare to look ferocious." Lee Tao ordered as he waited for the group of people to arrive.

    "This could be your chance to vent your anger from being bullied by us." He added.

    Da Mung was extremely eager to do it as he exuded a tremendous killing intent.

    ''Hmph, I might not be able to do anything against Xiao Chu or Lee Tao. But these puny mortalsˇ­ they shall receive my wrath.'' Da Mung screamed inwardly as his eyes turned fiery red, ready to attack at any time.

    Time slowly passed by, and Lee Tao could now see two females and a male running in a panic.

    "We told you not to provoke that Scorpion beast, and now look at us." One of the females shouted coldly toward the male.

    "How is it my fault that we didn''t deal enough damage to the Scorpion? If you hadn''t missed your de, we wouldn''t be in this situation."

    "Hmph, you still have the nerve to spout nonsense? When we get back to our sect, I will tell the Master to punish you."

    As their group continued to argue, one of the females suddenly halted her movement and pointed at Lee Tao.

    "Look, there''s someone over there and a ferocious magical beastˇ­" She said in a panic.

    Her words caused the other two people to stop their argument as they tilted their heads to nce at Lee Tao.

    And sure enough, they were frightened by the appearance of Da Mung.

    Da Mung shed his mighty teeth as he growled at the group of people.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao acted like some gentle cultivator as he patted Da Mung''s head.

    "Shh, don''t worry, Da Mung. They are not here to harm you." Lee Tao calmed him down as he turned around and looked at the group of people.

    "Who are you and please introduce yourself. My Chimera here does not like strangers much, so it''s best to introduce yourself quickly. Otherwise, I don''t know what he will do."

    "I-I''m Zhou Jingjing and she is my Junior-Apprentice Sister Zheng Wenling." Zhuo Jingjing stuttered as she introduced herself and Zheng Wenling.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Then what about you?" Lee Tao asked as he pointed at the male.

    "Shouldn''t you introduce yourself first before asking for other people''s names?" The male asked instead, trying to act smart.

    "I seeˇ­ trying to act clever now huh." Lee Tao muttered as he gave a slight pat to Da Mung.

    Da Mung instantly grinned wickedly as he stomped on the sand heavily andunched himself toward the male.

    The male''s face turned ashen white as he tried to create a spatial barrier to protect himself.

    s, his cultivation and technique were extremelyughable in the face of Da Mung''s ws.

    Within a few seconds, the male was subdued by Da Mung effortlessly.

    Da Mung raised hisrge paw up and stomped on the back of the male ruthlessly.

    Blood soon sttered across the sands as Zheng Wenling was on the verge of vomiting.

    "P-Please forgive him. His name is Huo Sheng and has offended you because of his ignorance." Zhuo Jingjing rushed toward Lee Tao as she pleaded for him.

    As much as she despised Huo Sheng and his previous action for causing them harm, they were fellow disciples after all.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao chuckled softly at Zhuo Jingjing''s words.

    "Zhuo Jingjing, right?" Lee Tao smiled as he red at Huo Sheng.

    "You were clever enough to introduce yourself and your Junior-Apprentice Sister right away. s, your fellow disciple here isn''t bright enough to understand his situation."

    "Please forgive him. I beg you on behalf of him."

    "Why are you begging me? I''m not the one thrashing him at the moment. It''s my Chimera that is currently beating him up."

    "B-But that Chimera is your beastpanionˇ­"

    Suddenly, Zhuo Jingjing shut her mouth as she felt a cold chill running down her spine.

    Lee Tao held a calm expression as he took a step forward.

    "Listen, Zhuo Jingjing. We are in the Sierra Desert right now, and I have to be cautious at everything to keep myself safe and sound. Thus, when I see three unknown peopleing at me with some injured face, I can''t help but be suspicious of their motive." Lee Tao whispered softly.

    Zhuo Jingjing swallowed some of her saliva as she realized just how dangerous the person in front of her was.

    BLERGH!

    Their conversation was cut short when Huo Sheng coughed up a mouthful of blood due to the trampling by Da Mung.

    "I-I canpensate you for intruding on you." Zhuo Jingjing quickly retrieved some of her treasures from her spatial ring.

    She thenid the treasures on the sand for Lee Tao.

    ''Hmm, isn''t this a Roc Stalk?'' Lee Tao raised an eyebrow as he found it surprising to see a Roc Stalk.

    Picking it up, Lee Tao began to inspect the magical ingredient.

    ''This could be useful in the future.'' Lee Tao thought as he stored the Roc Stalk back into his spatial ring.

    Afterward, he whistled toward Da Mung, indicating to him to stop trampling on Huo Sheng.

    Da Mung received the order as he released his gigantic paw away from Huo Sheng''s back.

    However, before leaving, Da Mung made sure to spit out some of his saliva on Huo Sheng''s face.

    And due to the sheer size of Da Mung, the saliva he spits out practically covered the entire face of Huo Sheng, creating a disgusting and disturbing scene.

    Despite this, Zhuo Jingjing was still grateful for Lee Tao for stopping Da Mung from killing her fellow disciple.

    "Thank you for forgiving him," Zhuo Jingjing said.

    "Don''t thank me." Lee Tao said in a cold tone. "We''ve made a trade and I was simply upholding my end of the bargain. You can now take that trash man out of my sight at once."

    Now that he had gotten their loot, Lee Tao was no longer interested in associating himself with them.

    "O-Of course, we will leave at once." Zhuo Jingjing stuttered as she returned back to Zheng Wenling''s side.

    Meanwhile, Huo Sheng struggled to get up before vomiting another mouthful of blood. His internal organs werepletely shattered by Da Mung''s ruthless trampling.

    If he was just a normal person, then he would have died by now.

    Huo Sheng''s eyes had turned bloodshot as he held an immense killing intent at Da Mung.

    When has he ever been treated this way like before?

    Never, and he will definitely not let this incident go.

    Just when Huo Sheng was about to leave with the help of Zhuo Jingjing and Zheng Wenling. Da Mung suddenly activated his movement technique as he appeared in front of them.

    Stopping their path of escape, Da Mung held a cold expression as he raised his ws.

    "You shouldn''t have looked at me with such an intense killing intent." Da Mung growled as he shed at Huo Sheng, slicing his body in half.

 Chapter 155: Three Clans

    With one ruthless sh from Da Mung, Huo Sheng''s body was split in half as it flew up in the sky.

    In the meantime, blood was sttered across Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling''s faces as they screamed in horror.

    "H-How could you kill him?" Zheng Wenling directly fainted as she plopped on the sand.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Jingjing was a bit calmer as she heaved a soft sigh.

    "In the end, he still managed to provoke a powerful opponent before dyingˇ­" Zhou Jingjing muttered.

    She wasn''t saddened by his death but was saddened because their situation had just turned moreplicated.

    At first, she could have escaped from Lee Tao by offering some of her treasures.

    However, Huo Sheng was too idiotic and naive to release his killing intent before leaving.

    Zhou Jingjing smiled bitterly as she turned around and saw Lee Tao, who was standing still with a calm expression.

    It was almost like the scene that had just urred was nothing in his eyes.

    ''As expected of a powerful cultivator in disguise.'' Zhou Jingjing thought.

    "May I ask for the Senior''s name." Zhou Jingjing cupped her fist as she spoke in a formal and polite tone.

    "I believe Senior must have consumed some sort of pill or had used some techniques to conceal his true cultivation. My fellow disciple Huo Sheng was an idiot to provoke Senior, but I''m not like him." She added.

    "Heh, you are a pretty smartssˇ­ I will give you that at least." Lee Tao praised as he snapped his finger.

    Instantly, Da Mung appeared behind Lee Tao as he leaned down on the sand to allow Lee Tao to sit on him.

    Lee Tao leaped upward as hended on the back of Da Mung.

    "Given the fact that my Da Mung had killed your fellow discipleˇ­ you should know that you can not leave anymore, right?" Lee Tao chuckled softly.

    Lee Tao had expected Zhou Jingjing to be a bit startled but was disappointed to see her simply nod her head.

    "I get itˇ­ we are now your captive, right?" Zhou Jingjing said without any hint of sadness or hatred.

    Her eyes were crystal clear, almost like she didn''t care about bing his captive.

    Lee Tao nodded his head as he threw two chains that could fit in their wrist.

    "Attach those to your wrist, and you can rx in the back." Lee Tao said.

    Zhou Jingjing nced at the chain for a brief moment before attaching it to her wrist.

    She then grabbed the other chain and attached it to her fainted Junior-Apprentice Sister.

    Her swift action and no questions asked were approved by Lee Tao.

    ''Finally, a clever person that actually understands their situation.'' Lee Tao thought.

    If she had asked a question or even hesitated to attach the chain, then Lee Tao would have just told Da Mung to kill them as well.

    After all, why keep a captive alive when all they do is annoy the heck out of you?

    Sometimeter, Zhou Jingjing sat in a nearby sand as she took care of her Junior-Apprentice Sister Zheng Wenling.

    Meanwhile, 10 minutes had passed and a portal suddenly appeared.

    Of course, Zhou Jingjing was dumbfounded by such a scene. But she was smart enough to keep her mouth shut as she pretended nothing had happened.

    Deng Lijuan appeared from the portal with watery eyes, almost like she had just gone through an emotional rollercoaster ride.

    "Great chat with him, right?" Lee Tao asked.

    Deng Lijuan smiled bitterly as she nodded her head.

    "Indeedˇ­ me and him are no longer rted." She said depressingly.

    Although she knew the truth already, it still left a bittersweet taste in her mouth.

    Lee Tao jumped down from Da Mung as he patted her head and embraced her.

    "I know the pain of trusting someone and being betrayed by them." He whispered softly.

    Soon, tears began dripping down from Deng Lijuan''s eyes as she started bawling in his arms.

    "I don''t know what else to do, Lee Tao." Deng Lijuan said in between her tears, not even addressing him as Master.

    Lee Tao held a calm expression as he allowed her to release all of her stress.

    At the same time, his hand was rubbing her back, soothing the pain in her heart.

    Time slowly passed by, and Deng Lijuan fell asleep in his arms as she finished tearing the little bit of liquid in her eyes.

    Lee Tao retrieved a nket as he ced Deng Lijuan down on it. Stroking her hair softly, Lee Tao heaved a soft sigh.

    "At least she can understand the harsh reality of this world we live inˇ­" He muttered.

    After giving Deng Lijuan onest check, Lee Tao allowed her to sleep in peace as he turned his attention to Zhou Jingjing.

    "Zhou Jingjing, what sect do you belong to? And for what reason did youe to the Sierra Desert?" Lee Tao asked.

    Now that Deng Lijuan was back and ended her rtionship with Deng Lun, it was time to go back to business.

    The only reason he took them in as captive instead of outright killing them was that he wanted to know more about the Sierra Desert and its current condition.

    Such as how many people are inside and how many magical beasts are roaming.

    And most importantly, how do they enter the inner zone of the Sierra Desert?

    After all, he was stuck in the outer zone for a long time and couldn''t find a way in despite the help of Xiao Chu.

    Zhou Jingjing didn''t stall as she quickly retrieved a ragged piece of paper.

    "This is the map of the Sierra Desert." Zhou Jingjing said as she pointed at some markings.

    "Those markings are the ces that we need to go in order to enter the inner zone of the Sierra Desert. In addition, there are some dangerous tribes that reside in the Sierra Desert that we must watch out for. They aren''t friendly and would attack any strangers on sight."

    "What kind of tribes are they?"

    "Half-human types. They are human but their lower parts have some magical beasts features such as snake tail, scorpion tail, or even crab legs."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    ''So these are probably the tribes that Deng Lijuan had mentioned before. Whatever, that is what makes things more interestingˇ­'' Lee Tao thought.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao scanned around the map and noticed there were at least 3 big tribes surrounding the area of the Sierra Desert.

    They were respectively the Crab n, Scorpion n, and Snake n.

    "Hmm, are these three ns constantly in conflict with each other?" Lee Tao asked Zhou Jingjing.

    "Un, each n is vying for each other''s territory and properties. However, the Snake n is the one that has the worst because they are filled with gorgeous women with their lower half being a snake-form." Zhou Jingjing exined.

    And she continued, "It was rumored that the person that controls the Snake n is an extremely beautiful woman that exuded a heavenly aura. This is also the reason why the Crab n and Scorpion n are discussing a negotiation of an alliance to capture the Snake n."

    "What a typical cliche scenario." Lee Tao sneered coldly. "At the end of the day, they are just after their lust and nothing else."

    Zhou Jingjing shrugged her shoulders.

    ''Wasn''t that all men are supposed to be like?'' She thought.

    "Whatever, those three ns'' affairs have nothing to do with much. I just need to get what I want and get out." Lee Tao smirked as he stored the map in his spatial ring.

    After that, he leaned on Da Mung as he waited for Deng Lijuan to wake up naturally.

    As for Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling, Lee Tao could care less about them.

    Whether they freeze to death from the Sierra Desert environment or not, that was their problem to solve.

    After idling for some time with nothing else to do, Lee Tao decided to take a short nap on top of Da Mung.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Chu uses this time to get an urate scan with the newfound information from the map given by Zhou Jingjing.

    ''Just what kind of powerful force could negate a Celestial Rank Scanning?'' Xiao Chu wondered silently.

    Unlike Lee Tao who held a leisure attitude on everything, she was different and more cautious than anyone.

    ''Let me see if I unlock some of the functions early even though Lee Tao had not earned it. If even with the function unlocked and I still can''t get an urate scan, then we might need to change our approach.''

    Numerous strands of light began emitting from Xiao Chu''s body as she grew taller.

    From a loli, her body began to mature to that of a teenager. Radiance emitted from her eyes as she exuded a profound aura that was different from her usual self.

    "Function one unlocked" Xiao Chu muttered as she gushed out a dense and powerful profound qi.

 Chapter 156: Function One

    Xiao Chu may have the appearance of a human being, but it is a fact that she is merely a system.

    As a system, there were multiple functions in her body that could be unlocked to increase her efficiency and resources.

    Xiao Chu was just a normal system that could only ess a normal level of function to assist Lee Tao.

    However, as she continued to spend more time with him, her affection grew closer as well.

    Thus, she had forcefully unlocked her first function even though Lee Tao had not earned the privilege yet to receive such assistance.

    Xiao Chu held a profound gaze at the sleeping Lee Tao as she muttered, "I''m going to make you work hard to pay for this, Lee Tao."

    Afterward, she sent out a powerful arc of profound qi all across the Sierra Desert.

    And given the increase of her power, she was able to pierce through the mysterious barrier that was blocking her scan previously.

    Soon, the mapping of the Sierra Desert was quickly iid in the projection screen.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Chu was panting heavily as she was overexerting her ability to maintain such a status.

    s, just when the final area of the mapping was about toplete, Xiao Chu could no longer keep it up as she was exhausted.

    "Haaa Haaa, unlocking function one is really a painˇ­" Xiao Chu smiled bitterly as she slowly fell down toward Lee Tao and fainted.

    ˇŞ

    By the time Lee Tao woke up, he noticed Xiao Chu was leaning on his left arm while Deng Lijuan somehow got herself on his right arm.

    "What is this scenario?" Lee Tao asked in a dumbfounded tone.

    Being held by two women might be every man''s dream, but not him at very the least.

    As he tried to wiggle away from their grasp, Lee Tao noticed he was actually trapped by them.

    "..."

    The more he tries to wiggle away, the tighter they will grasp on him, rendering him motionless.

    "Ah fuck it, I''ll justy here." Lee Tao clicked his tongue as he stopped his struggle.

    It wasn''t like they were hurting him anyway, so there was no point in struggling.

    Just when Lee Tao decided to sleep for longer, Deng Lijuan''s hand suddenly began roaming around his chest area.

    ''Am I being molested right now?'' Lee Tao wondered silently as she tried to push her hand away.

    s, it was a futile effort as Deng Lijuan began to wrap her legs around his body. Her hand also went under Lee Tao''s clothes as she directly touched his skin.

    "So warmˇ­" Deng Lijuan muttered in between her sleep.

    ''Of course, it''s fucking warm. You''re stealing my body heat!'' Lee Tao screamed inwardly as he could feel her hand roaming around his chest like some snake.

    Never once had he felt so vited in life, and it was done by none other than Deng Lijuan.

    Time slowly passed by, and Lee Tao could no longer handle the clinginess of Deng Lijuan.

    With a bit of his profound qi leaking out, he sent a wind impact toward their direction.

    SWOOSH!

    The wind was strong as it caused Lee Tao and the other two to fly away.

    With a plop, Deng Lijuan''s facended on the sand as she slowly opened her eyes.

    "W-What happened?" Deng Lijuan asked in a confused tone.

    She nced around her surroundings and noticed she wasying on the sand that was freezing cold.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao held a cold expression as he stared at Deng Lijuan.

    "You seriously don''t know what you were doing?" He asked.

    Deng Lijuan shook her head.

    "N-Noˇ­ I was having a dream of holding a warm nket, soothing my pain and warming my heart." She mumbled softly.

    "..."

    "Is it wrong to dream of something nice?" Deng Lijuan clicked her tongue when she saw Lee Tao''s reaction.

    "I''m not like you, nor can I ever be like a robot. I have feelingsˇ­ emotions, just like any other human being in this world."

    "I didn''t even say anything."

    "But your action implies otherwise, Lee Tao." She crossed her arms and held an angry expression at him.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    When had she turned into this violent person?

    "Whatever, we have slept and rested enough. It''s time to get moving to the inner zone of the Sierra Desert." Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders as he turned around.

    And it was only at this time that Deng Lijuan finally noticed two women dressed in green disciples'' robes were sitting in a nearby sand.

    ''Why do they have chains attached to their wrist?'' Deng Lijuan wondered silently.

    Seemingly confused at this scenario, she tilted her head and looked at Lee Tao, clearly asking for an exnation.

    "They are people from some sect that have intruded on us, so I have them captured as captives. Of course, if you don''t want them here, we can just kill them right now." Lee Tao said nonchntly.

    "How can you speak of killing this casually?" Deng Lijuan was dumbfounded as she stood in front of the two women.

    "They are already captured by you, so they shouldn''t pose a problem for you."

    "That''s what you think, Deng Lijuan."

    Lee Tao curled his lips upward as he walked toward Zhou Jingjing.

    "You must be thinking that reinforcement should be arriving soon, right?" Lee Tao asked her cheekily.

    Zhou Jingjing''s eyes widened in surprise when she heard his words.

    "What do you mean?" She asked calmly.

    "Heh, nice control of your emotions. s, it''s a shame that you''re going against me." Lee Tao chuckled softly as he flicked his hand.

    A wave of profound qi was sent out as it smacked Zhou Jingjing across the face.

    Zhou Jingjing''s face fell t on the sand, but Lee Tao wasn''t done.

    With a snap of his finger, a gadget that was hiding on Zhou Jingjing''s chest began to tremble as it flew toward the sky.

    "What a nice little recon gadget you have there, Zhou Jingjing." Lee Taoughed as he waved around the tiny gadget that had a small blinking circle in the middle.

    The gadget was shaped in the size of a cube, but it was extremely built in a small size, most likely to prevent the enemies from spotting it.

    Zhou Jingjing had thought she was sneaky enough to send out her position.

    s, reality had struck her harder as Lee Tao had long noticed her sneaky movement.

    He simply allowed her to call for reinforcement because where would the fun be if there were no fighting.

    Not to mention, it would be good practice for Deng Lijuan to gain more experience in fighting other cultivators.

    "You are really insidiousˇ­" Zhou Jingjingmented.

    Lee Tao gave a slight nod as he shed a wicked smile.

    "Why thank you, Zhou Jingjing. That is a very bigpliment for someone of my standing."

    Lee Tao showed a calm expression as he turned around and looked at Deng Lijuan.

    "Are you ready to fight?" He asked.

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head.

    "I''m ready whenever you are, Master." Deng Lijuan had returned to her calm demeanor as she quickly severed some of her emotions.

    "Why haven''t you killed me yet?" Zhou Jingjing asked sarcastically.

    Now that her n was foiled by him, she was expecting him to give her a quick death.

    "Or are you nning to vite us before killing us?"

    Lee Tao showed a disgusted expression as he stepped away from her.

    "Oh please, have you seen your face in the mirror yet, Zhou Jingjing? Sure, your face might be beautiful for some others, but in my eyes. You are just a bag of skeletons with nothing worthy for me to vite." Lee Tao snorted coldly.

    Zhou Jingjing had long green hair with crystal blue eyes. Her figure is definitely top-notch considering the slender waist and long legs.

    However, that was practically nothing in Lee Tao''s eyes since he had seen much more jade beauty that is even better than Zhou Jingjing.

    After all, the jade beauties that he had seen before had a high cultivation base, meaning their faces are literally shining like jewels.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Jingjing was dumbfounded when she could see Lee Tao was genuinely disgusted at her.

    ''Is he really a man and not some eunuch?'' Zhou Jingjing wondered silently as she could no longerprehend his thinking.

    Sometimeter, Deng Lijuan finally revealed a surprised expression.

    "I finally recognized those sect robes." Deng Lijuan shouted aloud as she showed aplicated expression.

    "What is it, Deng Lijuan?" Lee Tao asked.

    Deng Lijuan swallowed some of her saliva nervously as she leaned close to his ears.

    And in a low tone, she whispered, "Those sect robes belong to a sect that practices dual cultivation."

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    "You mean those degenerates that fuck each other day and night to increase their cultivation base?" Lee Tao asked for confirmation.

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head.

    "I remember having one of their disciples before in the Chiyu Tavern, and they were making a lot of moaning sounds in the room." Deng Lijuan said in a somewhat awkward tone.

 Chapter 157: I love being a dog

    "Oh, no wonder why Zhou Jingjing seemed so calm about being vited." Lee Taoughed as he eyed her mysteriously.

    "She probably spread her legs so many times to different types of men that she is used to being pounded by now." He added.

    "Hmph, so what if I did or not? I''m not killing ormitting vile stuff like you." Zhou Jingjing snorted coldly.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao pped her in the cheeks as he red at her.

    "I hadn''t given you the permission to speak, right?" Lee Tao snorted coldly as he gazed at the far west.

    With his vision enhanced, Lee Tao could see multiple other peopleing in their direction.

    "Deng Lijuan!"

    "Yes, Master."

    "Time for your prototype training to be finished. Kill all those people that are about to arrive here." Lee Tao ordered.

    "Kill everyone?" Deng Lijuan was dumbfounded.

    "Even the women?" She asked.

    "Well obviously, they are enemies. Women or men, they are all the same." Lee Tao said coldly as he flicked her forehead slightly with his hand.

    Like what kind of question is that?

    Why the hell would he spare an enemy just because they are women?

    Unless they have some use for him, then there is no point in keeping them alive.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lijuan held a confused expression as she tilted her head and nced at Zhou Jingjing.

    She was a woman too and an enemy as well.

    So why is she still alive now?

    Lee Tao sighed softly as he sent a mental transmission to her.

    "Xiao Chu had said there might be some traps that require some death. Hence, they are our sacrifices if needed."

    Deng Lijuan was awestruck as she realized they were alive because they still have some use and not because he was lusting after them.

    ''So Master was just keeping them as hostages and nothing else.'' Deng Lijuan thought as her lips curled slightly upward, almost like she was excited at this fact.

    Sometimeter, a group of people arrived with the same green robes as Zhou Jingjing.

    "Release our disciples at once. Otherwise, don''t me me for making you suffer a life worse than death." One elderly man suddenly announced as he red at Lee Tao.

    "Stop it, old man. We are not here for a fight, but here to invite this youngster to our sect." An elderly woman suddenly intervened as she stopped him from talking.

    She then walked forward and cupped her fist.

    "My name is Shen Mei, and I''m a sect elder at Dual Blossom Sect where we engage in dual cultivation." Shen Mei introduced herself.

    At the same time, she was paying attention to the expression of Lee Tao.

    After all, dual cultivation is considered a vulgar and evil practice for other cultivators that deemed it taboo.

    While Shen Mei kindly introduced herself, Lee Tao decided to be kind as well and give her a very Lee Tao''s polite greeting.

    With his feet raised up, Lee Tao kicked Zhou Jingjing down, making her crawl on all four.

    Afterward, he sat on her back, riding her like some kind of animal.

    "Shen Mei huh? Well, what do you want from me and my little doggy here?" Lee Tao asked in a kind tone while patting Zhou Jingjing''s head.

    Zhou Jingjing wished to get him off of her, but unfortunately for her. The chain that she attached to her wrist seemed to tighten it up whenever she tried to defy him.

    Hence, she could only act like a dog as she began using her knees and hands to walk forward.

    Meanwhile, Shen Mei was dumbfounded to see her own disciple crawling like a dog for the viin that she had requested for assistance.

    ''Did she go crazy in this short amount of time?'' Shen Mei wondered silently.

    Sometimeter, the elderly man that was stopped by Shen Mei could no longer endure the scene in front of him.

    "Release my granddaughter at once!" The elderly man shouted coldly as he propelled himself toward Lee Tao.

    His eyes red up with the intention of killing Lee Tao in one strike.

    "Stop it Zhou Gu!" Shen Mei called out, hoping to stop him from acting rashly.

    s, it was already toote since Zhou Gu had long closed the distance between him and Lee Tao.

    With his hand embedded in profound qi, Zhou Gu wished to ughter the crap out of Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao narrowed his eyes as he watched Zhou Gu in amusement.

    Not even a speck of sweat could be seen in his face as Lee Tao gently waved his hand up, causing Zhou Jingjing, who was crawling on the sand to stand up in front of him.

    Zhou Gu was dumbfounded when he saw Lee Tao use his granddaughter as a human shield.

    "How despicable of you!" Zhou Gu shouted in fury as he quickly retracted his palm.

    A swooshing wind passed by Zhou Jingjing as Zhou Gu narrowly missed his palm at her chest.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Gu went past them by at least 5 meters with some heavy panting.

    If he were to react even a little bitte, then by his own hand, he would have killed his own granddaughter.

    Just when everyone thought it was over, Lee Tao suddenly pped his hand and ced his foot on Zhou Jingjing''s back.

    "What a loyal dog she is, right? Willingly block a deadly strike for me without thinking." Lee Tao chuckled softly.

    And he continued, "Isn''t that right, Zhou Jingjing? You have fallen too deeply in love with me and even enjoy this kind of forey."

    Zhou Jingjing gnashed her teeth in anger as she wanted to roar at Lee Tao.

    However, she couldn''t even control her body, much less her speech with the chain attached to her.

    And with extreme reluctance on her face, she had no choice but to open her mouth and utter something that rmed her grandfather and sect elder Shen Mei.

    "Y-Yes, I love being a dog for youˇ­"

 Chapter 158: Void Slasher

    "I love being a dog~"

    As Zhou Jingjing continued to repeat those words, Shen Mei was already dumbfounded to see her acting like that.

    "Disciple Zhou Jingjing, did you go nuts?" Shen Mei asked in disbelief.

    She had never seen Zhou Jingjing acting like this in the past, and never in her mind did she imagine that this would ever happen.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Jingjing was on the verge of tears as she was being forced to utter those words.

    ''Why can''t I stop speaking?'' Zhou Jingjing cried inwardly.

    "Aiyah, look at this Zhou Jingjing. She must have really wanted my cock to act this shamelessly in public." Lee Tao chuckled softly as he held a prideful expression.

    His expression alone was enough to infuse rage among the Dual Blossom Sect members.

    Not only did he humiliate their disciple in front of them, but they were also confused at what kind of mind technique he had done.

    "You evil bastard!" Zhou Gu, who had been trying toprehend the situation for a while, could no longer endure his anger again.

    "What kind of drug did you feed my granddaughter with?" He asked angrily.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Why are you asking me such a ridiculous question?" Lee Tao responded innocently.

    "Your granddaughter is clearly a whore that is eager to taste a man''s cock, and she happens to find mine very delicious. Thus, she is doing her best to please me, so that she can receive my favor."

    Veins begin popping out of Zhou Gu''s forehead as he knew Lee Tao was spouting nonsense.

    His eyes were bloodshot as he wished to attack Lee Tao, but he knew better than to not act rashly this time.

    After his first attempt at trying, he had learned his lesson and would notmit the same mistake again.

    Zhou Gu decided to take a deep breath as he asked solemnly, "Speak, what do you want in return for my granddaughter''s freedom?"

    Hearing his words, Lee Tao curled his lips upward.

    He then nced at Deng Lijuan, who had been waiting for a long time.

    "Deng Lijuan, it''s your turn." Lee Tao smirked as he pointed his finger at Zhou Gu.

    "Defeat this old fogey and you might earn some of my recognition. And as for you old fogey, if you win against her then you can have your dumb granddaughter back."

    "Don''t you dare call my granddaughter dumb!" Zhou Gu snorted coldly.

    "Whatever old man. It''s not like your granddaughter is wise anyway. Imagine fucking a bunch of useless men to try to improve her cultivation base. Howughable is that when there are many more qualified men?"

    "Hmph, you''re definitely not one of them!"

    "Hence, why you are from the same breed, old man. You can''t even see a diamond when it''s in front of you."

    After dissing Zhou Gu, Lee Tao stepped back and leaned on Da Mung as he calmly watched Deng Lijuan preparing herself.

    Deng Lijuan had already severed some of her useless emotions. She held a profound gaze at Zhou Gu with her sword pointing at him.

    "Come," Deng Lijuan calmly said, injecting the sword with her profound qi.

    The sword begins to brighten up, and a wind current begins circting around Deng Lijuan.

    The atmosphere around Deng Lijuan began to change as her aura rose up, causing Zhou Gu to turn serious as he realized there was something amiss with the situation.

    ''How did she suddenly increase her power this much?'' Zhou Gu wondered silently.

    Due to the change, Zhou Gu didn''t dare to underestimate her prowess considering Lee Tao''s unknown power.

    Even now, he still couldn''t understand how his granddaughter was willing to be humiliated and insulted by Lee Tao.

    ''I shall go all outˇ­'' Zhou Gu thought.

    With that thought, Zhou Gu exuded his explosive aura- one that is even more powerful than Deng Lijuan.

    And without a second thought, Zhou Gu kicked the sand slightly with his feet and propelled himself toward Deng Lijuan.

    A massive amount of profound qi circted around Zhou Gu as he raised his palm up.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lijuan was calm as the still waters.

    She remained motionless despite the intense killing intenting from Zhou Gu.

    Soon, the distance between them was close and Zhou Gu instantly tried to m his palm at Deng Lijuan''s core.

    By shattering her core, Zhou Gu would effectively cripple her, and he wanted to do that to vent his anger. But most importantly, he wanted Lee Tao to suffer the consequences for acting extremely arrogant.

    ''You don''t know who you messed with.'' Zhou Gu sneered inwardly as he connected his palm to Deng Lijuan''s stomach.

    Just when he thought he had seeded, Deng Lijuan suddenly narrowed her eyes as she made a slicing motion with the sword.

    The slicing motion was extremely slow to the eyes of Shen Mei and her fellow elders.

    However, Lee Tao held an amused expression when he saw her technique.

    ''This goddamnssˇ­ her talent is far too frightening.'' Lee Tao thought.

    "Void sher" Deng Lijuan muttered.

    SLINK!

    A ferocious cut was made in the empty air, and if one were to look further. They could see the void being sliced in half for a brief moment.

    Shen Mei was one of those who had managed to witness this scene as she directly plopped to the sand in fear.

    "S-S-Slicing the voidˇ­ How can someone slice the void?" Shen Mei stuttered in a trembling tone.

    At the same time, she tilted her head and noticed Lee Tao wasn''t even fascinated by the technique.

    Shen Mei swallowed a mouthful of saliva as she knew what that meant.

    He had seen it before!

    Hence, he wasn''t even fascinated nor awestruck by such prowess.

    ''Just how did we meet such a monster in the Sierra Desert? Is he also here for the legacy items?'' Shen Mei thought.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lijuan stored her sword back into the spatial ring as she breathed out a sigh.

    "Thank heaven I did not disappoint Master," Deng Lijuan said as she watched Zhou Gu copse in the sand, motionless.

 Chapter 159: Kicked in the Butt

    Deng Lijuan sheathed her sword as she turned around and looked at Lee Tao.

    Her intention was too obvious for Lee Tao to know.

    She wanted some praise or a pat in the head for her effort in defeating Zhou Gu.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth as he moved slightly away from her.

    Like what is she?

    A kid that needs praise at every single little thing?

    He wasn''t a babysitter nor the type of person to praise someone for something trivial.

    Hence, Lee Tao ignored her sparkly eyes and returned his focus to Shen Mei.

    "Seems like your elder was no match for Deng Lijuan. Thus, I''m afraid that Zhou Jingjing might have to remain here for the rest of her life~" Lee Tao teased with a cheeky smile on his face.

    Shen Mei remained silent as she was caught in a dilemma.

    ''That dumb Zhou Guˇ­ How can he be so careless and directly propelled himself toward an unknown force?'' Shen Mei cursed silently in her heart.

    She had previously warned Zhou Gu about the people in front of them aren''t simple.

    Yet, what did he do?

    His smart brain decided to fight them head-on and guessed what happened.

    Motherfucker got his ass wrecked hard, and she couldn''t even tell if he''s alive or not.

    ''What to doˇ­. What to doˇ­.'' Shen Mei wondered silently as she stared at Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao was still calm as the still water, almost like he wasn''t afraid of anything.

    If anything, it seemed like Lee Tao wanted them to attack so that he could have a reason to extort them more.

    While Shen Mei was struggling on her next move, Lee Tao decided to yawn aloud andy on Da Mung.

    "So boringˇ­ not everyone is as shrewd as you, Shen Mei." Lee Tao snickered coldly.

    "I''m a simple man. As long as you give me what I want and don''t piss me off. Then I will be generous enough to give you some leeway."

    Shen Mei pondered for a moment. Her expression turned solemn as she took a deep breath.

    With a soft sigh, Shen Mei asked, "Since things have already be like this, then I''ll guess there''s no other choice."

    An explosive aura suddenly exploded from her, and Shen Mei quickly signaled for the other elders to take action.

    The other elders entered into some sort of formation, and Shen Mei was at the center of it.

    A surge of powerful face emitted out, and it was clear that Shen Mei was powering up.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao held a nonchnt expression at Shen Mei''s action.

    "As expected of any sect," Lee Taomented.

    Soon, his expression darkenedpletely as he took a step forward.

    "None of them are reasonableˇ­"

    And with a slicing motion, Lee Tao sent out a wave of profound qi toward Shen Mei.

    Shen Mei narrowed her eyes at the uing powerful profound qi.

    She raised her hand up and a translucent palm appeared out of thin air.

    BOOM!

    The translucent palm collided with the profound qi that Lee Tao had sent.

    Despite that, Shen Mei could be seen standing still with a solemn expression.

    ''Just one flick of his finger almost took out 10% of my profound qi,'' Shen Mei thought.

    "Elder Shen Mei, what should we do now?"

    "I feel like his aura just changed into some sort of demon."

    While Shen Mei was deep in her thoughts, she was then interrupted by the other elders as they held a horrified look.

    They were only up against a person that was showing a cultivation base of an Elementary Spirit Realm. Yet, they still felt like they were going up against some gods or demons.

    Shen Mei bit her lips softly as she also understood her fellow elders'' thought processes.

    After all, they might be up against some powerful n or forces that had been staying hidden for a long time.

    Her face turned rigid, and with onest nce at Zhou Jingjing and the fainted Zheng Wenling, she said in a deep tone, "We shall retreat for now."

    The other elders nodded their heads as they canceled the formation and turned around to flee.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Gu who had just regained his consciousness after getting beaten up by Deng Lijuan, was in disbelief when he witnessed this scene.

    He was wondering if they had all gone crazy.

    "How could you all just leave our disciples at the hand of a devil??!" Zhou Gu screamed aloud in fury.

    s, he couldn''t utter another sound when Deng Lijuan kicked him in the butt, sending him flying toward the direction of Shen Mei.

    "So annoying! Master is already tired from using his technique." Deng Lijuan snorted coldly.

    She then turned around to face Lee Tao.

    "What is our next move, Master?"

    "Isn''t it obvious? We''re going to the Inner Zone now that the pests are gone."

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao and Deng Lijuan rode on top of Da Mung whereas the captive Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling were being tied to a rope attached to the tail of Da Mung.

    If anyone were to see this scene, they might have thought Lee Tao and Deng Lijuan were some sorts of ve merchant.

    After all, two beautiful women were being tied to a rope, and being treated like dirt is not amon scene.

    "Master, are we really going to keep them alive?" Deng Lijuan suddenly asked in confusion.

    "You''ve told me to kill them all in the beginning, but then you suddenly told me at thest second to spare their lives."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Originally, killing them would be the ideal option. However, my intuition is telling me that it''s better to keep them alive for now." Lee Tao said solemnly.

    His eyes were locked on the far side of the Sierra Desert. In addition, there was a bit of cautiousness in his eyes that were never seen before.

    ''The monsters that are inhabiting the Sierra Desertˇ­ could be from the Astral Species.'' Lee Tao thought.

 Chapter 160: Hunters

    After traveling for over an hour, Da Mung finally stepped foot in the Inner Zone of the Sierra Desert.

    "We''re here!" Da Mung said to Lee Tao.

    However, for Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling, all they could hear was Da Mung growling toward Lee Tao.

    After all, they weren''t fortunate enough to receive the required item needed tomunicate with Da Mung from Lee Tao.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao simply nodded his head with a calm expression.

    The Inner Zone wasn''t much different than the outeryer they were in except for the temperature.

    The coldness was even more severe than before and it was taking a toll on Deng Lijuan.

    "Masterˇ­ I''m freezing a bit." Deng Lijuan said with a pale face.

    She was still circting her profound qi to warm herself, but it was clear that she was still inexperienced.

    Sure, she may have won against Zhou Gu previously, but that was because Zhou Gu had underestimated her.

    Not to mention, he wasn''t expecting Deng Lijuan to know a deadly technique such as Void sher.

    "Seems like breaking through multiple stages of cultivation backfires on you." Lee Tao teased.

    "After all, I still have better experiencespared to you." He added.

    Deng Lijuan puffed her cheeks up, almost like she was angry by his cheeky remark and confidence.

    "Can''t you be a gentleman for once and help your disciple out?"

    "I don''t see the part where that''s my problem, Deng Lijuan."

    "But you''re my master~"

    As soon as she said that, Lee Tao held a disgusted expression on his face.

    "You must be having some amnesia or something. Never once had I officially epted nor agreed to be your master." Lee Tao snorted coldly.

    However, he still flicked his hand, and a wave of profound qi shrouded Deng Lijuan.

    Deng Lijuan could feel a warm air breezing through every fiber of her body.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao turned around and had his back facing Deng Lijuan with a calm expression.

    ''Why does the Sierra Desert get colder by the minute?'' Lee Tao wondered silently.

    Usually, when an environment starts to turn cold or hot, it is due to some aftermath of a battle.

    Yet, Lee Tao had still found no clues or hints of a battle erupting in the Sierra Desert that could alter the environment.

    "Do I have to explore deeper inside to find the clue?" Lee Tao mumbled while rubbing his chin, seemingly in deep thought.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao continued to have Da Mung walk around the Inner Zone.

    "Master, how much longer are we going to be here?" Deng Lijuan asked.

    They had been seeing nothing but sands, yet the cold temperature continued to rise up.

    At the same time, Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling seemed to be on the verge of copsing.

    Their faces were pale, and it was clear that they were unable to cope with the cold temperature.

    "Hey you, why don''t you just kill us already if you''re going to expose us in the cold like this?" Zhou Jingjing shouted aloud in anger.

    Frostbites were appearing in her arms, and with her cultivation base restricted by the chain on her wrist, she couldn''t even suppress the coldness.

    It was only because of her willpower so far that kept her consciousness intact.

    And as for Zheng Wenling, she was about to faint at any given moment.

    "P-Please s-spare usˇ­" Zheng Wenling muttered in between her dry cold lips.

    Hearing their pleas, Deng Lijuan turned around and saw their pitiful state.

    She held a solemn expression and wondered to herself if she was going to be in their state if Lee Tao hadn''t saved her back in the Pan Vige.

    ''Would I have been captured by the bandits and be tortured like them? Or would I have been vited every day until my mind broke?'' Deng Lijuan wondered silently.

    Seeing their horrible condition, Deng Lijuan suddenly held on to Lee Tao''s sleeve slightly.

    "What do you want now?" Lee Tao asked in an annoyed tone.

    "Umˇ­ why don''t you try to warm their bodies?" Deng Lijuan said in a somewhat timid tone as she pointed at Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling.

    "Even though you said they are sacrifices for some reason, you should at least be keeping them alive to fulfill that task, right? Therefore, if they freeze to death before we reach our destination, wouldn''t all your effort be pointless?"

    Deng Lijuan was extremely clever at convincing Lee Tao as she pointed out the things that only he would care about.

    If she had simply said she didn''t want to see them suffer, then she was sure Lee Tao would t-out refuse her words.

    Hell, he might even torture them more by ordering them to strip naked.

    Lee Tao took a few seconds to ponder over Deng Lijuan''s words.

    "Hmm, your logic is reasonable enough." Lee Tao said calmly.

    Afterward, he waved his hand and sent out a few strands of profound qi.

    The profound qi was dense and glowed a blue light as it attached itself to Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling''s neck.

    Soon, theirplexion turned for the better as the profound qi warmed their body up.

    Deng Lijuan showed a slight smile to see them turning better and gave a thumbs up to Lee Tao.

    "Master''s skills are indeed unparalleled!" She said in an attempt to bootlicking him.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao showed a nonchnt expression at her praising skill.

    Instead, he smacked her head slightly, "Don''t you dare try to be those useless people that can only bootlick others. I hate bootlickers the most."

    "But I''m stating the truth~" Deng Lijuan replied in a sweet tone and made a heart sign with her hands.

    "..."

    Lee Tao almost felt like vomiting when he saw Deng Lijuan trying to act cute.

    However, just when he was about to reprimand Deng Lijuan. A loud explosion urred nearby.

    Hearing the explosion sound. Lee Tao''s facial expression darkenedpletely.

    "Great! Another stupid cliche scenario right when I want to do some scolding someone, and this time, it''s fucking hunters."

    Author''s Note: Sorry for the bad update frequency.... I''m trying my best to find my rhythm in writing again.

 Chapter 161: Raven Guild

    With the explosion sound bing louder, Lee Tao was getting irritated by the minutes.

    "These motherfucker! Can''t they fucking fight without creating so many sounds?" Lee Tao snorted coldly as they approached closer to the scene.

    "Master, shouldn''t we take a detour to avoid them?" Deng Lijuan suggested from behind.

    "Oh dear, you really don''t understand how to work in real life huh." Lee Taoughed wickedly.

    He gazed his eyes upon the hunters with a malicious intent.

    "Since we happen to crossroads, then it''ll be impolite of us to not strip everything of their wealth. Money doesn''t grow on trees, but grows on idiots."

    Deng Lijuan was full of admiration as she kept this lesson to heart.

    ''As expected of my shameless Master, any loot from others is going to be his whenever he gets the chance to do so.''

    Sometimeter, Da Mung managed to carry Lee Tao to the scene of the action.

    "Hahaha, we made a killing today again."

    "Heh, our boss is going to praise us tonight~"

    "I can''t wait to listen to the boss singing again and how we get to celebrate."

    The hunters were all cheering loudly as arge scorpion beast copsed dead on the ground.

    Just when the hunters were about to store the scorpion beast, they finally saw Lee Tao''s appearance.

    "Stop right there!" One of the hunters shouted aloud in cautiousness.

    "Our Raven Guild is currently hunting in this area, and you should leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t me us for mistaking you as an enemy." He warned.

    Hearing one of the hunters'' words, Deng Lijuan almost had her eyes popped out.

    She couldn''t believe what her ears were hearing.

    They are just warning them and not straight up attacking?

    How was that possible?

    Suddenly, it was like she had attained enlightenment, Deng Lijuan sneaked a nce at Da Mung''s ferocious beast look.

    ''Seems like they are afraid of Da Mung''s size and ferociousness.'' She thought.

    While Deng Lijuan managed to figure out why the hunters were giving them some leeway, Lee Tao wasughing on the inside.

    "Based on your warning, should I be thankful and grateful instead?" Lee Tao asked the hunters sarcastically.

    "I mean likeˇ­ hunting ground? You have got to be kidding me, right?"

    The hunters'' faces darkenedpletely when they heard Lee Tao''s remark.

    However, they weren''t some fool nor idiotic enough to believe Lee Tao was courting death.

    After a few seconds, a hunter stepped forward as he cupped his fist.

    "Fellow cultivator, my name is Lao Ching, and I''m the secondmander in the Raven Guild. We have neither grudges nor vengeance against each other." Lao Ching said calmly.

    He was sincere and truly wished to not make an enemy with Lee Tao.

    To be in the Inner Zone of the Sierra Desert and still have such tidied-up clothes meant that they had no problem with the magical beasts in the area.

    With Lao Ching years of experience in the Sierra Desert, his instinct was practically screaming danger.

    ''Please just leave us alone'' Lao Ching prayed silently.

    The atmosphere started to be tense when all eyes were on Lee Tao.

    The cold air breeze passed everyone, and the silence situation was broken when Zheng Wenling suddenly sneezed aloud.

    Zheng Wenling held an awkward expression.

    "WHAT??! Have you never seen a woman sneeze due to the coldness?" Zheng Wenling shouted in embarrassment.

    "Isn''t that a disciple robe for the Dual Blossom Sect?" Lao Ching asked in a dumbfounded tone.

    How was the Dual Blossom Sect acquainted with a scoundrel like Lee Tao?

    The Dual Blossom Sect was well known for its beautiful and handsome disciples.

    However, there was one thing that everyone knew, and that was the Dual Blossom Sect would rarely provoke others for a fight.

    While Lao Ching was confused about the situation, Lee Tao decided to turn his attention to Zheng Wenling.

    "You can actually shout?" Lee Tao asked in a teasing tone.

    "I had originally thought you were a mute since you needed this dumb Zhou Jingjing to help you answer my questions."

    "I am not a mute. I simply refused to talk to you."

    "Oho, then why are you talking to me now? Your pussy is getting dry and needs some wetness?"

    Lee Tao began tough aloud as he teased the crap out of Zheng Wenling.

    Meanwhile, Zheng Wengling no longer opened her mouth to speak as she knew that she could never win against Lee Tao in the arguments.

    He was simply way too much of a scoundrel and had no etiquette of his speeches.

    ''What am I even doing here?'' Lao Ching began to ask himself silently after he finished watching the two of them quarrel.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao regained hisposure as he nced at Lao Ching.

    "My bad, I got distracted by a bitch." Lee Tao apologized sincerely.

    "Now let''s get back to the part where you start handing over all your loot."

    "..."

    Lao Ching twitched his brow, almost like he couldn''t believe the audacity of Lee Tao.

    "Contact the Guild Leader right now. We have a situation at hand." Lao Ching whispered to one of his underlings as he decided to stall.

    Of course, his whispering was easily heard by Lee Tao.

    However, instead of stopping them from calling backup, Lee Tao allowed them to do so.

    It was better off to round them all in one go than try to search them all one by one.

    ''Ahh, I just love robbing people in broad daylight.'' Lee Tao thought.

    As Lee Taoid down on Deng Lijuan''sp to wait for Lao Ching''s reinforcement, Lao Ching was currently feeling uneasy about the situation.

    ''Hopefully, our Guild Leader is enough to defuse thisˇ­'' Lao Ching prayed silently.

    Never had he felt so much fear in his life before a newborn brat. And his intuition was practically screaming to him to run far away.

    s, he couldn''t just run away and leave his underlings behind as he was sure they would be massacred by Lee Tao.

    Time slowly passed by, and a stampede could be heard from afar.

    "I wonder who has such bravery to mess with my Raven Guild." A thunderous female voice echoed.

 Chapter 162: Song Xiaoli

    Lao Ching''s expression brightened up when he recognized this familiar yet authoritative voice belonged to.

    "Guild Master!" Lao Ching quickly turned around and bowed while cupping his fist.

    "Lao Ching, didn''t I say not to call me guild master? Just call me Song Xiaoli." The guild master, Song Xiaoli reprimanded him.

    Lao Ching nodded his head.

    "I understand," Lao Ching said as he proceeded to send a mental transmission to her, exining the basic gist of the situation.

    ''You''re saying this person appeared out of nowhere and you are unsure of his prowess?'' Song Xiaoli sent a mental transmission back and asked for rification.

    Lao Ching showed a dreadful expression as he exined what he felt when he saw Lee Tao.

    Sometimeter, Song Xiaoli waved her hand to dismiss Lao Ching.

    She then walked forward and cupped her fist toward Lee Tao.

    "My name is Song Xiaoli and I am the founder of the Raven Guild. For what reasons did we manage to provoke this fellow cultivator." Song Xiaoli asked politely.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    What was he going to say?

    That he purposely came to them and tried to extort them.

    "Nothing much, I simply wanted to mess with your Raven Guild because I have the power to do so." Lee Tao replied arrogantly.

    "In the Sierra Desert, those with powers will naturally dominate others. Hence, I''m confident in my power and want to bully you."

    Song Xiaoli twitched her mouth.

    ''What a goddamn lunaticˇ­'' She thought.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lijuan raised an eyebrow in confusion.

    "Master, why are you provoking some strangers?" She asked him in a low but subtle tone.

    "Shush, these people are clearly adept in the Sierra Desert environment. This is a good opportunity for you to gain fighting experience and learn to use the environment to your benefit." Lee Tao exined his reasoning for doing so.

    The exnation seemed logical and reasonable that Deng Lijuan was unable to find any fault in it.

    A few secondster, Song Xiaoli suddenly narrowed her eyes as she nced at the East Side.

    "Crapˇ­ A sandstorm!" Song Xiaoli yelled out.

    And with her call, the Raven Guild quickly packed their stuff up as they hurriedly fled the scene.

    Their action was so swift that Lee Tao didn''t even have the opportunity to continue his phase.

    "..."

    Lee Tao wrinkled his brows as he turned around and nced at the East Side.

    And sure enough, there was a huge sandstorm urring. Based on his calction, the sandstorm would soon hit their area.

    "What a great natural disaster!" Lee Tao cursed out.

    "Da Mung, hurry up and follow after the Raven Guild. Surely, they must have a hideout to counter the sandstorm." He ordered.

    With the sandstorm urring, Lee Tao could only reluctantly put his n on halt and have Da Mung bring them to safety first.

    A sandstorm might not pose any danger to him, but it was definitely going to annoy and irritate him.

    Sometimeter, Da Mung managed to chase after Song Xiaoli, and the rest of her Raven Guild with ease.

    Song Xiaoli clicked her tongue when she noticed they were being followed.

    ''Damn it, if only the sandstorm didn''t ur, then they wouldn''t have been able to follow after our hideout.'' Song Xiaoli cursed silently.

    Despite how unwilling she is to expose her hideout to a stranger, she had no choice but to do so given their current circumstances.

    Thus, within a few minutes, Lee Tao and the rest managed to enter the secret hideout of the Raven Guild.

    The hideout was a spacious environment with many weapons hanging on the side of the shelves. In addition to this, there was sufficient lighting and numerous rooms to amodate many people.

    However, the most impressive of the secret hideout was the formation that wasid out.

    "6th Rank Spatial Defensive Formationˇ­ pretty impressive." Lee Tao praised as he inspected the formation runes.

    Song Xiaoli became dumbfounded when Lee Tao managed to decipher their formation with a mere nce.

    "H-How did you-"

    "Oh please, this kind of formation is extremelymon." Lee Tao cut her off before she could even ask him.

    And he continued, "Although the imitation of the formation is pretty decent, it''s stillcking something."

    "What do you mean bycking something? This formation cost us nearly a fortune to cast."

    "That''s why you people are so ignorant. The formation is barely functioning by itself because of the runes mark, but once the runes mark expires, the formation is as good as dead."

    Song Xiaoli was thoroughly confused by his words because she wasn''t familiar with nor an expert regarding formation.

    Thus, no matter how much Lee Tao tried to exin, it would be proven futile.

    "Whatever, since I''m going to be residing here, for the time being, I shall fix it. I have no wish to be hit by some sandstorm because of this broken ass formation." Lee Tao snorted coldly.

    He then proceeded to walk forward and ce his hand on the runes mark.

    With his eyes closed, Lee Tao began overwriting the runes mark and reconstructing it.

    As Lee Tao continued to work on the reconstruction, Song Xiaoli was rmed by the changes going on at their secret hideout.

    It wasn''t just Song Xiaoli that felt the differences, but Lao Ching and the other Raven Guild members could also feel the changes.

    After all, they have been residing in the secret hideout for so long and any new changes would be spotted by them.

    Time slowly passed by, and Lee Tao finally opened his eyes with a calm expression.

    "Phew, now the formation can be called perfect." Lee Tao eximed and retracted his hand from the rune''s mark.

    "Anyway, now that I fixed your formation, we would be getting our own room without any disturbance. As for the fighting that I mentioned before, it shall begin as soon as the sandstorm goes away."

    Lee Tao then dragged Deng Lijuan and the other two females from the Dual Blossom Sect upstairs, acting like he was the owner of the hideout.

 Chapter 163: Warning

    After heading upstairs, Lee Tao quickly found afy bed andid down with his back.

    "Ahh~ Finally afortable bed to rest in." Lee Tao eximed aloud.

    Although Da Mung had many furs around him, it wasn''t a bitfortable to sit on.

    Thus, Lee Tao had already sent him back to the ancient ruin since the hideout wasn''t big enough to amodate his sheer size.

    Of course, this action of his had shocked the other two women from the Dual Blossom Sect.

    But what can they do?

    Their status is now of a mere captive, and learning more information than they could handle would spell trouble.

    "Master, what should we do now?" Deng Lijuan sat on a chair and hovered closer to him. "This is the Raven Guild''s hideout and you had provoked them already. What if they try something funny at night?"

    Lee Tao looked at Deng Lijuan for a brief moment before smiling wickedly.

    "What kind of funny things do you think they would try to pull?" He asked.

    Deng Lijuan was about to respond but stopped herself. Instead, she nced around the surroundings with a somewhat cautious behavior, almost like she feared that the room was being spied on.

    Through the countless warnings and teachings from Lee Tao, Deng Lijuan would never act carelessly again.

    And that includes identally revealing some information without knowing if it''s safe to reveal or not.

    "Rest assured, Deng Lijuan. I already sealed this room off the moment we entered." Lee Tao patted her head softly.

    "Though I must say, I''m impressed by your swift learning in the cultivation world. Never believe anything or anyone no matter what."

    "Does that include you as well, Master?"

    "Of course, I''m the biggest bluffer and liar you have ever met. So make sure to not practice everything you learned from me." Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head vigorously.

    "Rest assured, Master. I will definitely not listen to you blindly. Hence, I''ll still call you Master even if you said not to." She said blissfully.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling were nearly disgusted by the behavior of Deng Lijuan.

    "Hmph dog couple," Zhou Jingjing spat out.

    Zhou Jingjing''s meaning was that Lee Tao and Deng Lijuan had an illicit love affair or taboo.

    After all, it was clear as day that Deng Lijuan held some loving emotion toward Lee Tao.

    s, she should have kept her mouth shut because Deng Lijuan didn''t appreciate her remark one bit.

    With a sound wave, Deng Lijuan directly pped Zhou Jingjing''s face using her profound qi.

    "Even if we are a dog couple, I doubt a bitch like you has any authority to utter any nonsense." Deng Lijuan snorted coldly.

    And she continued, "One that has been abandoned by their very own master because of my master''s skills is even lower than a rat in a sewer."

    "You-" Just when Zhou Jingjing tried to point her finger at Deng Lijuan and rebuked her, she was quickly cut off by Deng Lijuan''s words.

    "Don''t you dare talk to me in that tone, Zhou Jingjing! My master might be generous enough to spare your lives for now, but I''m different. Anyone that dared to talk bad against my master will only have one fate."

    Afterward, Deng Lijuan exuded a powerful aura, causing Zhou Jingjing to vomit blood from the pressure.

    Since her cultivation base was thoroughly restricted by the chain on her wrist, she waspletely helpless against Deng Lijuan.

    "Coward, I dare you to fight me fair and square." Zhou Jingjing cursed aloud.

    Her faceplexion had turned white from the pressure pressing upon her.

    Deng Lijuan could only shake her head at the sight of Zhou Jingjing.

    "How pitiful of you, Zhou Jingjing. You have been a dual cultivator for how long yet you still haven''t learned the correct method to survive in the cultivation world." Deng Lijuan said sarcastically.

    "There are no such things as fair and square. Only the strongest remain, and currently, I''m stronger than you. Hence, in my eyes, you are nothing but a disposal pawn." She added.

    Zhou Jingjing gnashed her teeth at the continuous taunting from Deng Lijuan.

    Her eyes were filled with fury as she wished to strangle Deng Lijuan.

    When had she ever offended them?

    All she ever did was retreat from a ferocious magical beast and cross paths with them identally.

    "Deng Lijuan, you have turned them enough. No need to stoop to their level." Lee Tao suddenly said, diffusing the tension in the room.

    "I-I understand, Master." Deng Lijuan said politely as she returned back to her seating.

    Of course, she made sure to give one final nce at Zhou Jingjing.

    "Hmph," Zhou Jingjing scoffed and remained in her position.

    "Senior-Sister, you should stop arguing with her already." Zheng Wenling, who had been silent throughout their farce, whispered to Zhou Jingjing.

    "I know her words may sound harsh and hard to swallow down, but it''s indeed true that our sect is weaker than her Master. Despite his young appearance, we should know appearance can be deceiving in the cultivation world."

    Zhou Jingjing nodded her head.

    "You''re right, Junior-Sister. I don''t know why, but I felt like Deng Lijuan must be hiding somethingˇ­"

    Time slowly passed by, and Lee Tao had already gone to sleep in the bed.

    While Lee Tao and the rest went to sleep in their room, back on the first floor, the Raven Guild were discussing what to do.

    "Leader Song, are we really going to just let them be in our hideout?" One of the guild members asked Song Xiaoli.

    "Yea, they were nning on extorting us even though we had told them our identity already."

    "I think we should just kill them right now and save ourselves some trouble. They''re probably new to the Sierra Desert as well and that person seemed like a typical arrogant young master."

    As soon as one of the guild members voiced their opinion, it created a domino effect and made everyone voice their suggestion as well.

    THUMP!

    Song Xiaoli''s loud m on the table with her shoe caused everyone to stop their discussion.

    "Did you really think I''m naive enough to let such dangers remain in our guild?" Song Xiaoli asked sarcastically.

    "Originally, I wanted to use the nighttime to kill them silently, but that man is not so simple. He had purposely fixed a formation runes mark with such ease to warn us not to do something stupid."

 Chapter 164: Just what kind of abnormal person did I take in?

    "D-Does Guild Leader means that person had purposely fixed the runes mark?" One of the guild members asked in disbelief.

    After all, they had all thought Lee Tao was merely acting extremely arrogant and boasting his power in front of them.

    s, they couldn''t be any more wrong when Song Xiaoli rified the event for them.

    "I suggest everyone here not underestimate his power." Song Xiaoli said solemnly.

    "Don''t forget about that magical beast he was riding on. If my eyes aren''t wrong, the magical beast should be a chimera." She added.

    Instantly, the guild members'' faces had turned ashen white.

    "I-Impossible, aren''t chimera cultivation akin to those in the Spirit King Realm?"

    "T-They could easily ughter us with just their breath alone."

    "The guild leader must be mistaken, right?"

    Although most of them were frightened by the words from Song Xiaoli, there were still a few that were doubtful about it.

    It was hard for them to believe a brat like Lee Tao could possibly tame a magical beast as strong as a chimera.

    Meanwhile, Song Xiaoli could only sigh at her subordinates.

    ''Bunch of retardsˇ­'' She thought.

    Taking a deep breath to calm down, she waited for the guild members to shut their mouths.

    Of course, the guild members weren''t that wise to keep their mouths shut until they sensed an ominous feeling looming over them.

    As soon as they realized Song Xiaoli had turnedpletely silent yet shed a gentle smile, the guild members knew they had fucked up.

    They swallowed their saliva nervously before standing still, almost like those military training cadets when they meet the instructor.

    It was nerve-wracking and every one of them wished to thrash the first person that voiced their opinion which angered Song Xiaoli.

    "Have you all calmed down now?" Song Xiaoli ced her hands on her hips and asked kindly.

    "Yes, Guild leader, we have all calmed down.

    "We will listen to the guild leader''smand."

    "Yeah, if you want to punish someone, please punish that bastard that voiced his own opinion about your conclusion."

    "..."

    Song Xiaoli twitched her mouth when she saw how fast her subordinate was willing to throw one of them under the bus without hesitation.

    s, she was too tired to deal with them now as she decided to continue on with the topic.

    "Anyway, what we need to do now is wait for the Sandstorm to pass and make sure he will leave quickly." Song Xiaoli said as she pointed her finger upward, indicating the people that were residing upstairs aka Lee Tao.

    The guild members quickly nodded their heads and agreed with her decision.

    After all, they treasure their lives more and were more afraid of Song Xiaoli than Lee Tao.

    Song Xiaoli then continued to discuss their n further before dismissing them.

    Meanwhile, back upstairs, Lee Tao, who had been keeping his eyes close, pretending to be asleep, smiled evilly.

    ''Ahh~ how cute must you be Song Xiaoli. Do you really think you can make me leave this easily? Once you invite a wolf into your house, then you must be prepared to lose a lot of valuables before sending him away.'' Lee Tao eximed inwardly.

    However, Lee Tao had decided to give them some leeway since Song Xiaoli was clever enough to not try something funny.

    If she had tried to murder him tonight, then Lee Tao would have definitely repaid the favor tenfold.

    By the time morning arrived, the sandstorm that was outside the Sierra Desert had long disappeared.

    "Master, what do you want for lunch?" Deng Lijuan asked as soon as she saw Lee Tao waking up.

    Lee Tao yawned aloud while wiping his eyes slowly.

    "Hmm, do you always wake up this early?" He asked.

    "It''s a disciple''s duty to wake up early before her master and amodate his needs."

    "For thest time, I have not epted you as a disciple so stop calling me Master. I do not want to look like those old elderly people with white beards where they kept rubbing it, acting like some sort of saint."

    "White beard?" Deng Lijuan was dumbfounded by his words as she raised an eyebrow. "Master is still youthful and doesn''t seem to be growing any beard in a long time though."

    Lee Tao facepalmed at her words.

    There''s something called sarcasm yet it seemed like Deng Lijuan had taken his words seriously.

    "Ugh, forget it, just cook me some normal fried egg. I''m not in the mood to eat something heavy." Lee Tao said.

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head.

    "Hehe, this disciple really knows you well." She shed a cheeky smile and suddenly walked back to uncover a lid.

    Inside the lid, there were two fried eggs on a te that was still steaming some white air.

    "I already predicted you would want something light, but not too light at the same time. Hence, I''ve prepared the fried egg beforehand."

    Lee Tao clicked his tongue in annoyance.

    Being predicted of his action was like a p into his face. He was supposed to be an Immortal with entric and unreasonable logic in his mind.

    How could someone predict his thought process beforehand and actually hit the mark?

    "Hmph, you just got lucky this time," Lee Tao snorted coldly as he sat on the chair and began to eat the fried egg.

    The frigid egg was seasoned with salt and ck pepper, a verymon seasoning item. Yet, when the fried eggnded on his tongue, it was like a burst of umami had just orgasmed inside his mouth.

    "What the heck?" He screamed in confusion. "Is this really fried fucking egg?"

    "Of course, Master, these eggs are freshly avable from the Scorpion Beast that I went out to capture. They are extremely nutritious and I had extracted the poison already." Deng Lijuan exined in joy, seemingly proud of herself to make Lee Tao impressed by her culinary skill.

    After listening to her exnation, Lee Tao only had one question in his mind.

    ''Just what kind of abnormal person did I take in?'' he asked himself silently.

 Chapter 165: You should know what I want

    Lee Tao was swallowing the eggs that were cooked by Deng Lijuan with much difficulty.

    After all, knowing the origin of the eggs had made Lee Tao imagine a live scorpion beast in front of him.

    It was like swallowing a parasite into your body, and that alone is enough to make someone vomit in disgust.

    "So how''s my cooking skills, Master?" Deng Lijuan asked nicely.

    "I-It''s goodˇ­" Lee Tao replied stutteringly.

    Sometimeter, he decided that he shouldn''t be the only one suffering such a fate as he pushed some of the eggs toward Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling.

    "Eat up, this is from Deng Lijuan and you should be grateful that I''m even feeding you worthless captives." He smiled wickedly.

    From his expression alone, it was clear that he wanted them to suffer.

    Zhou Jingjing twitched her brow and wished to reject his so-called goodwill.

    s, the chain in her wrist began to tighten up and started sucking her profound qi out, causing an indescribable amount of pain.

    Her face wrinkled tightly as she tried to withstand the pain.

    "B-B-Bastard" She cursed aloud while reaching her hand out for the tes of eggs.

    Meanwhile, Zheng Wenling was much more obedient as she quickly scooped up some eggs and swallowed them with ease.

    "Delicious!" She eximed aloud.

    "Heh, of course, it''s delicious. After all, I have seasoned them properly and cooked them with extreme care." Deng Lijuan showed a haughty expression as she dly took Zheng Wenling''spliment.

    She then turned and faced Zhou Jingjing with a re.

    "Eat it up, bitch." She ordered.

    "Your cooking is crap!" Zhou Jingjing tried to resist again but regretted her action very quickly.

    Deng Lijuan exuded a powerful aura as she dashed toward Zhou Jingjing. She clutched on her mouth tightly, forcing her to open her jaws wide open.

    Afterward, Deng Lijuan directly forced the entire te of eggs onto her throat, causing her to swallow everything and choked on the process.

    "Cough Cough Cough, fuck you bitch." Zhou Jingjing tried to swing her fist at Deng Lijuan.

    Deng Lijuan sneered coldly as she raised her feet up and kicked her right in the face.

    "Dumb slut, you''re already powerless and useless now. If you continue to act like that, then I don''t mind ripping some of your skin off." Deng Lijuan threatened.

    "Alright, that''s enough bullying, Deng Lijuan." Lee Tao suddenly stood up and patted her shoulder.

    "Sometimes, a little threat is good, but overdoing it would render the threat useless," he exined.

    Taking a step forward, he nced at Zhou Jingjing with a pathetic look.

    Zhou Jingjing shed a cold look at him. Her blood was boiling hard as she wished to kill Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders when he saw her fierce look.

    "If you want to get revenge, then it''s pretty simple. Guide me back to the area that you were running away from in the first ce and I might let you live." He offered.

    "Hmph, only a fucking idiot would believe in your crap."

    "That is true, then how about I first kill off Zheng Wenling to show that I will really kill you without hesitation."

    After that, Lee Tao''s killing intent rose up as he held his palm up. Profound qi circted around his palm.

    Golden light shined out and Lee Tao raised his palm toward Zheng Wenling.

    Zheng Wenling could feel a suffocating aura shrouded around her as her face quickly turned purple.

    Zheng Wenling started to float above and her legs started swinging left and right due tock of oxygen.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao slowly closed his palm together, and as his palm continued to close, Zheng Wenling''s condition worsened.

    Foams appeared in her mouth and Zheng Wenling''s eyes had turned white, just inches away from dying.

    "STOP IT!" Zhou Jingjing shouted aloud.

    "I''ll do what you want, so leave her alone." She added.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    Releasing his palm, Zheng Wenling quickly plopped to the floor as she choked multiple times.

    s, with her cultivation base still restricted, Zheng Wenling''s body had be extremely weak and her face was ashen white.

    Zhou Jingjing crawled on the floor to reach Zheng Wenling''s body and she held an angry expression.

    "Junior Sister, are you okay?" Zhou Jingjing asked, her hand clenching tightly onto hers. "Where do you feel unwell?"

    Zheng Wenling showed a slight smile as she shook her head.

    "I-I-I''m fine BLERGH" Just when she tried to say she''s alright, Zheng Wenling coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    Her face constricted in pain and her body started wiggling around. She was experiencing a seizure and was not able to control any of her limbs.

    Panic appeared in Zhou Jingjing''s eyes as she tried to feed her some pills.

    However, before Zheng Wenling could even consume the pill, she coughed it right out, almost like her body refused any healing pills.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao crossed his legs with a casual expression on his face.

    "So what do you say about guiding me, Zhou Jingjing?" Lee Tao asked calmly.

    If she was clever enough, then she should have agreed to his request. Otherwise, she can witness her own junior sister dying right in front of her.

    "You have about 5 seconds left before she goes to heaven and enjoys a new life~"

    Zhou Jingjing gnashed her teeth as she reluctantly agreed with his request.

    "Isn''t it just guiding you, I''ll do it." She shouted.

    Lee Tao curled his lips upward when he heard her words.

    Snapping his finger, Zheng Wenling''s condition was finally turning for the better.

    "You''re a bastard and a devil!" Zhou Jingjing said coldly.

    "I agree with you, Zhou Jingjing." Lee Taoughed devilishly as he kicked Zhou Jingjing down.

    "Since I''m a bastard and a devil, then I shall show you what I mean."

    He then unzipped his pants, revealing his almighty cock in front of Zhou Jingjing.

    "As a dual cultivator, you should know what I want now, right? I''m in need of some Yin Energy anyway, and you should make do for now."

 Chapter 166: The Truth is Revealed

    Zhou Jingjing''s face had turned pale when she watched Lee Tao unzip his pants.

    Surely he wasn''t going tomit rape, right?

    That was the thought process going on in Zhou Jingjing''s mind.

    After all, from her knowledge so far in studying Lee Tao''s conduct, she had concluded that he was the type to talk big but never does it.

    He had such a beautiful disciple, willing to offer her body at any time, yet he hadn''t evenid an eye on her, let alone touched her inappropriately.

    Hence, she was thoroughly dumbfounded when Lee Tao unzipped his pants and revealed his mighty dragon.

    "Come on, our little missy dual cultivator. Can''t you see this little brother of mine is roaring to get a meal?" Lee Tao smirked evilly, bringing the absent-minded Zhou Jingjing back to reality.

    Zhou Jingjing swallowed some of her salvias nervously.

    She tried to crawl back a little out of fear for what was about toe next.

    Seeing her action, Lee Tao snapped his finger, forcefully immobilizing the movement of Zhou Jingjing.

    With the chain attached to her wrist, there was nothing else Zhou Jingjing could do.

    "S-Stop it, don''t you dare try to vite my senior sister!" Suddenly, the usually quiet Zheng Wenling shouted aloud and stood in front of Zhou Jingjing.

    Her arms were spread out as she held a fiery attitude at Lee Tao.

    "If you are really thirsty, then you can do whatever you want with my body, but leave my senior sister alone."

    Lee Tao sneered coldly when Zheng Wenling tried to be some heroine, hopping in and using the selfless sacrifice technique.

    Raising his hand up, Lee Tao pped Zheng Wenling''s face, causing her to plop onto the ground with a red-hand print mark on her right.

    "The next time you try to y some hero, then I can send you to the underworld." He snorted and returned his focus on Zhou Jingjing.

    "Now, should we return to the main focus?" He shed a wicked grin as he grabbed her head.

    "N-N-No, stop it." Zhou Jingjing started panicking and losing her cool.

    It was at this moment that Deng Lijuan finally noticed something was amiss.

    ''Why would a dual cultivator be afraid of having sex?'' She thought.

    A dual cultivator was always used to engage in sexual activity, so even if Lee Tao wanted to ravage her body, she would only feel difort and not fear itself.

    After all, they had spread their legs out for many different kinds of people already to increase their cultivation base.

    Hence, Deng Lijuan was wondering what''s wrong with Zhou Jingjing.

    Meanwhile, Zheng Wenling''s face had turned ashen white when she saw Lee Tao was close to forcing his mighty dragon on Zhou Jingjing''s mouth.

    ''Noo, not mydy.'' She screamed inwardly.

    Just when Lee Tao was about to shove his mighty dragon at her mouth, Zhou Jingjing finally shouted, "Stop it, I''ll tell you what you want!"

    Lee Tao curled his lips upward when this method could finally make her talk.

    However, he didn''t pull back and kept his mighty dragon close to her mouth.

    "Speak, what is your true identity and why did the Dual Blossom Sect help you on your lies?" He asked solemnly.

    Zhou Jingjing gritted her teeth when she realized she had really been exposed since the start.

    "W-When did you know the truth?" She asked regrettably.

    Never once had she failed to act correctly on her part, so she didn''t know where she had gone wrong to be suspected by him.

    Lee Tao scoffed coldly and flung her aside as he sat down on the chair.

    Zhou Jingjing crashed onto a nearby wall and coughed a mouthful of blood.

    Lee Tao ignored her paleplexion and instead red at her.

    "Speak, who sent you here and who do you work for?" He asked in an interrogation manner.

    Zhou Jingjing struggled to get up as she retrieved a gold medallion out for Lee Tao to inspect.

    Lee Tao didn''t bother to get up and signaled Deng Lijuan with his eyes.

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head.

    She walked forward and grabbed the gold medallion from Zhou Jingjing before handing it to Lee Tao.

    The first thing Lee Tao noticed on the gold medallion itself was the engraved words, Qingzhou.

    ''As expected, this Qingzhou Kingdom is really getting on my nervestely. First, we have that retarded typical arrogant young master hindering my path, then we got a stupid guard spying on us. And now we got this bitch acting like some dual cultivator sect disciple.'' Lee Tao crushed the gold medallion directly into bits.

    He then stared at Zhou Jingjing with a deste expression. It was a horrified and terrifying look, one that sent a creepy chill down their spine.

    "Who exactlymanded you to infiltrate into my team? Fang Shirong, themander? The shitty young master Shen Ming? Or is it from the Emperor himself?" He asked in a threatening tone.

    And before Zhou Jingjing could answer, Lee Tao retrieved his sword and pointed at Zheng Wenling.

    "I forgot to warn you, but if you lie again, then this sword would taste some very delicious blood."

    By making his point clearly, Zhou Jingjing knew not to try and deceive him.

    With a heavy tone, Zhou Jingjing muttered, "I''m a spy, trained by the Qingzhou Empire and under themand of Fang Shirong from the order of his majesty."

    And she continued, "By the order, I was to infiltrate into your team and gather valuable information about the current Tianyun Kingdom. In addition, we are to capture you as a hostage if possible."

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow.

    Hostage?

    Surely they aren''t being delusional now, right?

    "Do you even realize how big of a joke you are to even utter those words?" He asked in a sneering manner.

    "Do I look like some weak fool that can be captured and used as a hostage?"

    Zhou Jingjing smiled bitterly.

    If only she had gotten more information about Lee Tao, then she wouldn''t have suffered such a huge defeat.

 Chapter 167: Double Spy

    After being taunted continuously by Lee Tao for their foolish actions, he finally stopped and grinned at Zhou Jingjing.

    "So what are you going to do if you manage to capture me?" He asked, trying his best to notugh.

    Zhou Jingjing wanted to keep quiet, but when she saw Lee Tao swing his sword closer at Zheng Wenling she quickly confessed.

    "If we manage to capture you as a hostage, then we can use you as a chip to bargain with Madam Liu of the Liu n. The Qingzhou Kingdom Emperor had long been eyeing the Tianyun Kingdom, but couldn''t make a move because of Madam Liu''s presence."

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    Indeed, by capturing him, it would only be right that the sess of the Qingzhou Kingdom capturing the Tianyun Kingdom would be magnified by arge margin.

    He was the weakness of Liu Ying and anyone that got their hands on him would render her useless.

    Unfortunately, though, they hadn''t expected the known trash was actually someone powerful.

    Truly, he was the definition of a crouching tiger and hidden dragon.

    They had severely underestimated his capability and failed toplete any malicious intent at him.

    Lee Tao almost felt pity for the Qingzhou Kingdom Emperor since his ns were a failure before they had even begun.

    "Aiyah, how can a fool be an emperor? That is just a mystery in itself." Lee Taoughed aloud.

    Zhou Jingjing twitched her mouth.

    If she were to hear these words before meeting Lee Tao, then she would have already sliced their mouth into pieces.

    However, now she wouldn''t even bother with anyone disregarding their emperor. Thanks to his insignificant knowledge and management, the emperor had essentially sent her to a deadly mission with zero chance of sess.

    ''I am truly blessed by the emperor. Telling me to fight against a cultivator that is in control of a Chimera.'' She sneered silently.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao released the chain attached to her wrist, shocking the crap out of Zhou Jingjing.

    The chain that was restraining every bit of her ability was dropped on the ground, no longer affecting her.

    "Why?"

    That was all Zhou Jingjing could ask as she wondered if Lee Tao was trying to kill her when she could utilize her full ability or not.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders at her confusion.

    "In this type of situation, killing you or sparing you has no effect on the situation. Therefore, I won''t even bother wasting my time on you when I know who to fucking target now." He snorted coldly.

    The emperor of the Qingzhou Kingdom had really hit a nerve on Lee Tao''s bottom line.

    He was simply using their kingdom as a waypoint or travel path to arrive at his destination. Yet, the emperor had the audacity to try to capture him and use him as a bargaining chip against his mother.

    Does he really look like some easy fish that can be ced on the chopping board?

    In Lee Tao''s mind, the action from the emperor was nothing but a deration of war to him.

    And as an immortal, Lee Tao would dly help the emperor to broaden his vision that there are some people that you simply cannot provoke or annoy.

    "Zhou Jingjing, you may leave now." Lee Tao said calmly while waving his hand to bid her farewell.

    However, she wasn''t a bit jubnt because Lee Tao stood up and dragged Zheng Wenling toward the bed.

    "I have never dissected a female cultivator before, so I shall see what is truly under these smooth and jade-like skin." Heughed evilly.

    It wasn''t just Zhou Jingjing''s face that had turned pale, but even Deng Lijuan was shocked by the words he uttered.

    Meanwhile, Zheng Wenling was surprisingly calm at the situation, almost like she didn''t even care about her fate.

    She had her eyes closed and showed zero resistance from the dragging. Ever since she had stood up in front of Zhou Jingjing, she had already prepared to sacrifice her life to save her.

    Hence, being dissected by Lee Tao does not affect her mindset.

    Lee Tao was seemingly surprised by the resolution of Zheng Wenling and gave an approval.

    ''Ahh, this is truly a rare sight that one can never see in the Ninth Heaven. Everyone is selfish for their own life.'' He thought.

    "Deng Lijuan, throw Zhou Jingjing out and keep the door shut while I''ll do my experiment." Lee Tao ordered.

    Deng Lijuan wanted to say that it''s inhumane to dissect her, but she didn''t dare to say it aloud considering her position. As a disciple, she was not supposed to go against their master''s decision unless they wanted to revolt.

    Thus, Deng Lijuan nodded her head and proceeded to drag Zhou Jingjing out.

    "Wait, stop it. I''m willing to exchange positions with Zheng Wenling," Zhou Jingjing shouted aloud.

    There was no way she could live on if she knew her life was saved by the sacrifice of Zheng Wenling.

    She flung Deng Lijuan''s hand away and ran toward Lee Tao. Afterward, she kneeled in front of him and started banging her head.

    "I take better care of my skin more than Zheng Wenling. Dissecting me would provide more valuable information than her, so you should rece her with me." Zhou Jingjing practically begged to be dissected.

    "Senior Sister, stop shouting nonsense and leave the Sierra Desert already."

    "You be quiet. Since I''m the senior sister then I''m supposed to be the one to take care of you and not the other way around."

    "You have done your role more than enough already, Senior Sister. Let me take some burden for you."

    "What kind of burden requires you to be dissected?"

    As their argument continued regarding who is to be dissected, Lee Tao was calmly enjoying a shoulder massage from Deng Lijuan.

    "Are you girls done arguing already?" Lee Tao suddenly said as he sipped some tea.

    "Now that I think about it, dissecting people is too messy and disgusting. So how about this, Zhou Jingjing. Be my double spy, and both of your lives can be spared."

 Chapter 168: Scapegoat

    "D-Double spy?" Zhou Jingjing was dumbfounded by the offer Lee Tao had given her.

    A double spy meant that she would be openly helping out the emperor of the Qinzhou Kingdom, but in reality, she is actually helping Lee Tao out.

    This kind of role never has any good ending for them since making one mistake could result in having an enemy on both sides.

    After all, the emperor of the Qingzhou Kingdom would never spare her life or her close-ones if he ever found out that she is helping Lee Tao.

    Zhou Jingjing wanted to reject his suggestion, but when her eyesnded on Zheng Wenling, her emotions were like a wave, moving up and down.

    Gritting her teeth, Zhou Jingjing responded to his offer.

    "I can be your double spy, but you must not harm Zheng Wenling in any matter." She demanded.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Whatever, Zheng Wenling is merely a bargaining chip to get you to ept my offer." He said coldly.

    "Now how does that feel, Zheng Wenling? Instead of capturing me and having me as the bargaining chip, the role had magically changed in which you are the chip for the bargaining."

    Zheng Wenling bit her lips tightly- to the point that blood had already begun to seep out.

    No matter how taunting Lee Tao''s words were, it was an undeniable fact that she had indeed be the shackle that had brought Zhou Jingjing down on a path of no return.

    "You are even crueler than our emperor," Zheng Wenling spat.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    Being cruel was better than being a sacrificialmb that would be killed in an instant.

    "You''re right, Zheng Wenling. You manage to predict something correctly for once." He sneered coldly.

    Afterward, he turned around and smiled at Zhou Jingjing.

    "Anyway, what division of spies are you from? I''m pretty sure there are multiple categories of your upation." He asked.

    "We are from the 6th division, directly under themand of his majesty andmander Fang Shirong." Zhou Jingjing replied.

    "What does the other division do and how many spies are implemented in our Tianyun Kingdom?"

    "We''re all doing our own stuff, so I can''t really tell you how many spies are implemented there. I can only say an approximate number of at least 50 people."

    "Hmm, your emperor is really ambitious. Despite knowing my mother is residing there, he still wants to conquer the kingdom."

    "What can I say? His majesty is blinded by greed and power."

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao tidied up his clothes and started heading downstairs with the rest.

    As soon as he headed downstairs, he was greeted by the Raven Guild Leader, Song Xiaoli.

    "Are you leaving now?" Song Xiaoli asked calmly.

    "Mhmm, I suppose you are delighted to hear that news right?"

    "I have no clue what you''re talking about."

    "Whatever, Leader Song Xiaoli. Just remember this carefully." Lee Tao said and walked closer to her.

    He then leaned close to her ear, causing Song Xiaoli''s subordinate to try to attack him for his audacity but was stopped by her.

    Song Xiaoli had her hand raised up high, indicating for her subordinate to not make any rash movement.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao ignored her subordinate and proceeded to whisper into her ears.

    "My name is Lee Tao, and if you ever felt like getting revenge for being humiliated, then you are free to find me in the Qingzhou Kingdom. The emperor is my godfather and he will definitely listen to my request in buying you to serve me well in bed."

    After that, Lee Taoughed heartily and waved his hand, leaving the Raven Guild altogether.

    At the same time, he couldn''t help but praise himself for provoking the guild to cause trouble for the Qingzhou Kingdom.

    Some works are better off leaving to the hands of others.

    Why would he need to waste his effort and energy on a trivial matter?

    Once Lee Tao and his group left the Raven Guild, Song Xiaoli''s calm demeanor was reced with a cold aura.

    BAM!

    She mmed the table with her palm and the table was soon shattered into bits of wood.

    "Leader!"

    Lao Ching and the other subordinates knelt on one knee as they yelled out with a cupped fist.

    "What a great Lee Tao huh?" Song Xiaoli muttered in a cold tone.

    "The emperor of the Qingzhou Kingdom is your godfather and that he can easily buy me off to warm your bed? Then let''s see if he can manage his kingdom properly when I gather our alliances."

    She clenched her fist and turned around to stare at Lao Ching.

    "Lao Ching, quickly inform the other scavenger and mercenary guilds that are associated with us. We''re going to show that we''re not some fish on the chopping board." Shemanded.

    "Understood, I''ll take the fastest mount to inform everyone." Lao Ching nodded his head and quickly left the Raven Guild.

    "The rest of you, follow me. We''ll destroy the Qingzhou Kingdom transport supply. They can suffer an economic crisis." Song Xiaoli sneered coldly.

    "We will follow Leader Song Xiaoli''s order!"

    As the Raven Guild busied themselves with getting revenge, Lee Tao had already left their vicinity and entered the inner zone of the Sierra Desert.

    "Master, what did you whisper to Song Xiaoli?" Deng Lijuan tugged onto his sleeve and asked softly.

    Lee Tao curled his lips upward when he heard her question.

    He proceeded to ry the exact same words he said to Song Xiaoli for her.

    "Huh, b-but you are not-" Deng Lijuan made a gasping noise as she nced around, or most specifically, at the two spies from the Qingzhou Kingdom.

    "Aren''t you afraid Song Xiaoli will figure out your lies?" She asked Lee Tao in a low but subtle tone.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "I don''t really care if she found outter on or not. At least for now, the Qingzhou Kingdom is now my scapegoat and will have a difficult life ahead of them."

 Chapter 169: Abnormal Energy Fluctuation

    SLASH!

    A slicing motion was created as blood sttered across the sands. A dead corpse''s head was rolling for a few meters before stopping.

    After the corpse was confirmed to be dead, a woman held a blissful smile as she turned around and nced at the person sitting on top of a beast.

    "Master, I did it." Deng Lijuan eximed happily as she wiped off the blood on her sword.

    "How many times do I have to repeat myself? Stop calling me your master." The person who wasying down on a beastined.

    It was thezy Lee Tao who was resting as he pleased, leaving all the killing and tedious work for Deng Lijuan to do.

    Deng Lijuan ignored the usual remark from Lee Tao as she started dissecting the corpse.

    "Anyway Master, shouldn''t we be arriving at the Inner Zone already?" She asked calmly.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "If you want to know, then you should be asking these two useless captives." Lee Tao said and pointed at Zheng Wenling and Zhou Jingjing.

    "We''re not useless!" Zheng Wenling snorted coldly.

    "Senior-Apprentice Sister is more capable than you are." She added.

    "Enough of it, Zheng Wenling." Before Lee Tao could even respond, Zhou Jingjing had held her by the arm and told her to stop.

    It is true that they are captives, but being useless is another thing.

    However, there was no point in arguing about it, so why should they waste their breath defending themselves?

    "At the current pace we are in, we should be arriving in the Inner Zone in another 3-5 days." Zhou Jingjing replied, answering Deng Lijuan''s initial question.

    "Sigh, this is so exhausting." Deng Lijuan pouted as she stored the dissected parts in her spatial ring.

    Afterward, she kicked the sand softly, propelling herself upward as shended behind Lee Tao, who was sitting on top of Da Mung, the Chimera beast.

    "Why did you hop up here?" Lee Tao asked in annoyance. He was enjoying the free space avable on top of Da Mung. Yet with her joining in now, the space became limited.

    "Master, how can you be so greedy? Da Mung''s back isrge enough to fit at least 4-6 people, but you''re hogging it all to yourself." Deng Lijuanined.

    "That''s because I''m the master of Da Mung and I prefer to be alone. Now get back down there and walk with those two captives."

    "I won''t move back down. I''ve been fighting monsters nonstop daily. I''m exhausted right now and I just want to rest."

    "How dare you disobey my words!"

    "Hmph, you don''t even acknowledge me as your disciple. So why should I listen to your words?" Deng Lijuan crossed her arms and pouted.

    Lee Tao twitched his lips at her fierceeback.

    Her remark, action, and demeanor reminded him very much of his youthful age.

    ''No wonder why I didn''t just ditch herˇ­'' Lee Tao thought. Every time he nced at her, he felt like he was looking in a mirror.

    It reminded him of his past life and the early struggle he faced. And how he shamelessly regarded that person as Master despite the constant rejection.

    ''Master must have really wanted to punch me back then,'' Lee Tao showed a rare smile as he reminisced about his past.

    Deng Lijuan raised an eyebrow in confusion when she suddenly saw Lee Tao smiling.

    ''What''s going on with Lee Tao?'' She wondered silently.

    Sometimeter, Xiao Chu suddenly reappeared in front of Lee Tao after disappearing for a while.

    "Lee Tao, I detected some abnormalities ahead." Xiao Chu warned. "The energy fluctuation seemed to differ from everywhere else."

    Lee Tao showed a confused expression.

    Instead of pondering over her words, he was more dumbfounded by her sudden appearance.

    "Where have you been this entire time?" Lee Tao asked. "I kept trying to contact you, but you kept giving me the cold shoulder treatment."

    Xiao Chu felt her anger rising when she was trying to warn him out of kindness yet Lee Tao was changing the topic.

    "Can you not hear me saying the energy fluctuation up ahead is dangerous." She shouted.

    "I heard you for the first time already. I''m more curious as to where you went the past few days."

    Xiao Chu gnashed her teeth at his response.

    ''When did you be so caring?'' She cursed inwardly.

    As much as she wanted to tell him that she was recuperating from overusing her profound qi to activate Function One ability, she didn''t want him to worry.

    Just because she did something great to help Lee Tao doesn''t mean she would be eager to proim her achievement directly. In fact, Xiao Chu would rather Lee Tao continue to think that she belonged solely to Tian Meifen and not rely on her.

    She did not want to be the hindrance or obstacle that would block Lee Tao from reaching the apex.

    "Hmph, I merely went to sleep and woke up." Xiao Chu crossed her arms angrily.

    "Tch, as expected of azy person like you." Lee Tao snorted coldly.

    Afterward, Lee Tao opened the map and changed it to thermal temperature.

    And sure enough, Lee Tao saw the abnormal energy fluctuation up ahead in their path.

    "Seems like the closer we get to the Inner Zone, the crazier the energy fluctuation is." Lee Tao muttered.

    Unable to detect much with just a map, Lee Tao snapped his finger and levitated Zhou Jingjing up.

    Zhou Jingjing was forcefully floating mid-air unwillingly as she red at Lee Tao. It was a good thing she was not wearing any skirts, otherwise, all of her private parts would have been exposed.

    "What do you want now?" Zhou Jingjing asked. Her face was filled with anger and resentment.

    "I just want to ask, what was the air pressure and energy fluctuation when you were in the Inner Zone?" Lee Tao asked calmly, ignoring her current state.

    "How would I know?" Zhou Jingjing scoffed coldly.

    "By the time we entered the Inner Zone, there was danger everywhere that we couldn''t even take a breather to rx." She added.

 Chapter 170: Inner Zone

    After hearing Zhou Jingjing''s experience in the Inner Zone, Lee Tao began to doubt if she had truly entered the Inner Zone.

    ''Such a dangerous amount of energy fluctuated yet she remained unscathed. That doesn''t seem usible.'' Lee Tao thought.

    While Lee Tao was seemingly in deep thought, Zhou Jingjing was still airborne unwillingly and kept kicking the empty air.

    "Let me down already, you damn scoundrel." She cursed aloud.

    "Shut up, Zhou Jingjing. You''re annoying me." Lee Tao snorted coldly and waved his hand.

    A powerful wind current appeared and pped Zhou Jingjing away, causing her to crash straight down in the sand.

    BOOM!

    Landing hard on the sand, some cloudy dust started appearing and Zheng Wenling hurriedly tried to help Zhou Jingjing get up.

    "Are you okay, Senior-Apprentice Sister?" Zheng Wenling asked in a worried tone.

    "I''m fine," Zhou Jingjing said angrily, patting her back and butt to dust off the sands. She couldn''t believe the action of Lee Tao,pletely void of any gentleman-like manner.

    How could there be such a man in this world?

    "One day, I swear I will make Lee Tao pay for his disrespectful attitude toward us," Zhou Jingjing cursed, clenching her fist tightly.

    ¨C

    Time slowly passed by, and Lee Tao suddenly ordered Da Mung to stop advancing forward.

    "Da Mung, stay your distance." Lee Tao said, ncing at the sandstorm ahead of them. The sandstorm was different from the one they had encountered previously.

    It remained motionless in the same ce, not advancing or retreating anywhere,pletely unlike a normal sandstorm.

    "Master, what is wrong with that sandstorm?" Deng Lijuan asked nervously. She had never seen a sandstorm reacting like that.

    Lee Tao squinted his eyes slightly, staring straight at the sandstorm. With his vision enhanced by profound qi, Lee Tao noticed the eye of the storm was acting irregrly. It was spinning all over the ce and seemed to be affected by a phenomenon.

    ''This must have been the warning that Xiao Chu was mentioning before, the weird energy fluctuation. Seems like it can even affect natural disasters such as the sandstorm.'' Lee Tao thought.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao turned around and stared at the two captives with a solemn expression.

    ''If it were just Deng Lijuan alone, then crossing through the sandstorm would be easy. However, with these two added, then it''s going to be more dangerous.''

    Lee Tao had already calcted the possibilities of the oue if they had truly crossed the sandstorm.

    At the same time, he was beginning to regret his action a little bit in keeping them alongside him.

    "Xiao Chu, any bright ideas?" Lee Tao decided to ask her instead.

    Within their group, it was only Xiao Chu that had the same knowledge or possibly even higher. Therefore, asking her was better than asking someone else who would only give him a superficial or nonsense answer.

    Xiao Chu pondered for a moment before extending three fingers out.

    "We have three solutions for our current situation." She responded.

    "Eliminate the solution that requires us to deter or change our n."

    "Then we only have one solution right now."

    "What is it?" Lee Tao urged. He did not want to waste any more time in the Sierra Desert.

    Throughout their journey, they encountered numerous annoying people that Lee Tao wished to thrash. Only when he returned back to the Tianyun Kingdom would he be able to return to the secluded and spoiled life.

    "The solution is fairly simple, beg me." Xiao Chu shed a mischievous grin.

    "As long as you beg me politely, then I will dly use the loophole of the energy fluctuation to directly teleport you to the Inner Zone." She added.

    "That''s great, Master." Deng Lijuan sped her hand in joy.

    "With Xiao Chu teleporting us directly inside, we''ll save so much effort and time. Also, we can-"

    Just when Deng Lijuan wanted to continue her speech, she suddenly stopped speaking. That was because she realized the murderous intent emitting from Lee Tao.

    She swallowed back her own words and remained seated, stayingpletely silent. She was sure that if she had continued, then she might be in danger.

    ''Master is truly frightening when being angry.'' Deng Lijuan thought, patting her heart slightly as she tried to calm down.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao shed a fierce glint at Xiao Chu. "You should know my personality well. I will never beg anyone."

    "Che, stingy man. Isn''t it just a small pleading?"

    "Then how about I kick your butt and smack your hit in return? It''s just a small beating."

    "Hmph, you are unreasonable." Xiao Chu crossed her arms angrily. Though in the next moment, she quickly revealed a prompt, showing him the solution method.

    The solution was fairly simple and straightforward. It required Lee Tao to inject certain profound qi within a certain time when the energy was fluctuating in a sine wave.

    However, the more simpler and straightforward a solution is, the more difficult it was to actually try toplete it.

    The solution could bepared to asking someone to find a needle in a haystack. It may seem impossible at first, but if one were to diligently iste the haystacks, then they will find the needle sooner orter.

    That was the gist of Xiao Chu''s solution- time-consuming.

    Lee Tao twitched his brows as he knew there were no better options except hers.

    He hopped off from Da Mung,nding on the sand as he began stretching his body.

    "The two of you," Lee Tao tilted his head and nced at Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling.

    "Hop on top of Da Mung and stay still." He ordered.

    Although they were a bit confused, they didn''t dare to refuse his order. Thus, with a leap, they hopped on top of Da Mung, leaving only Lee Tao standing on the sand.

    Lee Tao spent a few minutes controlling his breathing before closing his eyes. Using only his ears and perception, Lee Tao waited for the correct moment to pinpoint the energy fluctuation.

    20 minutes quickly went by, and Lee Tao finally opened his eyes.

    "Over there," he shouted, sending a wave of profound qi in a certain direction.

    "Xiao Chu, prepare it!"

    "I got it," Xiao Chu replied, chanting a spell.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao used the time that she was chanting to hop back onto Da Mung.

    "Clutch tightly on the fur of Da Mung." He then ordered.

    A few secondster, a golden light shrouded Da Mung as a powerful wind current swept across the sand.

    By the time the golden light vanished, Lee Tao and the rest were in front of the sandstorm.

    "Finally, we''ve entered the Inner Zone." Lee Tao said, feeling the rich and pure profound qi in the air.

 Chapter 171: Worsening Condition

    Lee Tao was exhausted from focusing too much as he leaned on Da Mung.

    "Sigh, if only I still had my original cultivation, then I wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble." Lee Tao sighed aloud, feeling the burden of using such a mentally taxing technique.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lijuan hurriedly hopped down from Da Mung as she tended to Lee Tao.

    "Are you alright, Master?" Deng Lijuan asked, retrieving a water bottle for Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao drank a mouthful of water to rehydrate himself. Normally, as cultivators, no one would be dehydrated or starving since they could cultivate the natural profound qi from the world to survive.

    However, the environment of the Sierra Desert wasplicated and seemed to deny most of the profound qi, especially in the Inner Zone.

    It was like they had reverted back to being a mortal without any power.

    Lee Tao realized his condition was worsening as time passed.

    ''Damn it, is this really the end of the road for me?'' Without a Celestial Body to withstand his situation, Lee Tao could feel his toxicity level is reaching a dangerous spot.

    Once the toxicity level had reached the end, it would mean the end of him. This was also the reason why he refused to have sexual intercourse with most of the women except for his mother.

    The more energy and Yang Qi he exerted, the higher the toxicity level will rise. And if he was uncareful, then the toxic could also spread to his partner, causing them to receive excruciating pain and death.

    Lee Tao nearly stumbled on his footstep but was held by Deng Lijuan.

    "Master, are you really fine?" Deng Lijuan asked in concern. She was filled with worry when she realized his face had turned pale.

    "Hmph, serve him right for suffering now. I can imagine all the women that he had tortured in the past smiling now." Zhou Jingjing taunted, clearly joyful of his current predicament.

    Hearing her remarks, Deng Lijuan narrowed her eyes as she pulled out her sword.

    "Do you have a death wish, bitch?" She red angrily at Zhou Jingjing, pointing her sword at her.

    Zhou Jingjing chuckled softly at her threat. "Your master is about to faint. Are you sure you have time to kill me?"

    Deng Lijuan was rmed. She turned around and noticed Lee Tao was panting heavily.

    He had his back leaned on Da Mung as he struggled to get up.

    ''Warning! Lee Tao''s toxicity level is rising higher.'' Xiao Chu''s eyes turned red and said it in a mechanical voice. Luckily, it was a sound transmission, so only Lee Tao could hear what Xiao Chu was saying.

    In a blink of a second, Xiao Chu''s eyes returned to normal as she held a panicked expression.

    Without hesitation, Xiao Chu quickly retrieved a pill and fed it to Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao''splexion changed for the better after consuming the pill that Xiao Chu had fed.

    "Xiao Chu, what''s happening to the Master?" Deng Lijuan asked in a worried tone. "Master was always confident and haughty. I have never seen him like this before."

    Xiao Chu remained silent, clearly unwilling to disclose Lee Tao''s condition to anyone else.

    A man has his pride no matter where, and Xiao Chu wasn''t going to destroy his pride. This was the least she could do for him.

    However, Xiao Chu wasn''t going to forgive Zhou Jingjing''s rude remark as she sent a wave of profound qi directed at her.

    BOOM!

    Zhou Jingjing was sted a few meters away upon receiving a strike from Xiao Chu.

    She coughed up a mouthful of blood as she stared at Xiao Chu.

    ''What kind of power is that?'' Zhou Jingjing asked silently. She had never seen such a powerful qi from a cultivator before. Just a casual wave of profound qi was enough to send her flying and nearly injured her internal organs.

    "If you want to diss Lee Tao, then you are free to do so. However, dissing him when his condition turned for the worse because he was caring about your safety in the transportation is a disgusting behavior." Xiao Chu snorted coldly as she vanished from sight.

    Once Xiao Chu vanished, Zheng Wenling hurriedly helped Zhou Jingjing get back up.

    "Senior-Apprentice Sister, are you okay?" Zheng Wenling asked, checking her condition.

    "I''m fine, that girl didn''t actually mean to harm me and merely taught me a lesson." Zhou Jingjing said, wiping off the blood from her mouth. At the same time, she tilted her head to stare at Lee Tao, who was busy recovering.

    In her mind, she was mulling over the words of Xiao Chu where she had said he was injured in that state because he was concerned for their safety.

    Although it wasughable to believe a scumbag like Lee Tao would care about her safety. She could subtly recall that the previous transportation was extremely shaky and dangerous with the energy fluctuation going crazy.

    With a bit more critical thinking, she had realized that the energy fluctuation should have shed them apart, yet they had received zero injuries.

    ''Could he really be that caring?'' Zhou Jingjing wondered silently, her gaze remained on Lee Tao.

    Time slowly passed by, and Lee Tao''s condition was turning for the better.

    "Master, this is a herbal soup that I cooked." Deng Lijuan said, bringing a small bowl for Lee Tao.

    While they were out in the open, Xiao Chu had created a temporary barrier for them to stay safe before vanishing. Hence, they were allowed to be carefree and not be worried about random magical beasts appearing out of nowhere.

    "Here, let this disciple feed you." Deng Lijuan offered, using a spoon to scoop up some soup.

    Lee Tao didn''t try to act cool or reject her offer. He opened his mouth and gently swallowed some of her herbal soup.

    As soon as he consumed it, Lee Tao could taste the richness and sweetness of the soup despite it being a herbal type. Herbal soups are usually bitter and disgusting, but Deng Lijuan somehow made them tasty.

    "Is it up to your standard, Master?" Deng Lijuan asked.

    Lee Tao nodded his head. "Better than the average herbal soup."

 Chapter 172: Savage Deng Lijuan

    Deng Lijuan smiled blissfully when Lee Tao dly drank all of her herbal soup that she spent a lot of time marinating.

    "I''m d you enjoyed it, Master." She said happily, feeding him the final soup into his mouth.

    Lee Tao could feel the richness of the medical herbs she used to brew the herbal soup for him.

    At the same time, he could taste an additional foreign vor, something that could only be possible when someone cooked it with extreme care. And that was love; a love vor that''s only possible when the person was cooking for their most cherished person in life.

    "Well, your cooking skills are truly on par with a maid of mine." Lee Taoplimented.

    "Your maid?" Deng Lijuan raised an eyebrow. "Is she extremely beautiful?"

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Yup, she was beautiful and dressed in a seductive outfit before. She does know how to take care of my little brother as well with her mouth."

    Suddenly, Deng Lijuan''s face flushed in redness because she was not ignorant enough to not know what he meant by ''little brother''.

    Her body fidgeted for a moment as she opened her mouth nervously, "I-I can also help your little brother out sometime, Masterˇ­"

    Lee Tao almost coughed up the herbal soup that he had just drank when he heard her words. He was totally not expecting Deng Lijuan to speak nonsense right away.

    "Can''t you see my current condition now, Deng Lijuan?" Lee Tao said calmly. "How can you still think about talking nonsense to a patient?"

    Deng Lijuan clicked her tongue in annoyance.

    So close- she was just an inch away from servicing Lee Tao officially. Yet she was shot down in an instant before even getting a chance.

    "Hmph, what a disgusting Master and disciple taboo rtionship." Zhou Jingjing snorted coldly. "No wonder why we were defeated so badly. You two are the definition of degenerate in the cultivation world."

    BAM!

    The moment Zhou Jingjing tried to trash talk was the moment Lee Tao punished her harshly using the binding contract.

    "What a dumb bitch!" Lee Tao spat. "Imagine still talking trash when you are just a damn captive which I can do as I please. With onemand of mine, I can have the two of you crawl like a dog and spread those shitty legs."

    Zhou Jingjing gnashed her teeth. "Tch, says the one that was about half-dead before."

    "Alright that''s it, youe over here and serve my little brother." Lee Tao had enough of her feisty attitude. He was letting her have an easy time previously, but not anymore.

    To be injured because he was trying to protect them made him regret his decision and action. He should have just let her die from the energy fluctuation alone.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Jingjing started moving toward Lee Tao unwillingly. Her hands and knees were on the sand as she crawled forward.

    As for Zheng Wenling, she was restricted in ce and was not able to move an inch.

    "You damn scoundrelˇ­ using the contract to get your ways." Zhou Jingjing red at him and scoffed coldly.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "Thank you forplimenting my traits. You''re so nice." Lee Tao said happily.

    He then pointed at his crotch and smirked, "Now untie my pants with your mouth and start servicing me."

    He was already furious about being so useless and powerless against his mortal body. Yet Zhou Jingjing had the nerve to throw fuel to his predicament, so she deserved what was about toe.

    If she was to be unlucky and get infected by his toxicity. Then so be it. A bitch like her is practically everywhere in the lower world. The world doesn''t stop moving even if there are no more Zhou Jingjing around.

    "This is so unfair, Master." Deng Lijuan suddenly pouted and tugged on his sleeve.

    "How can you ask a bitch like her to serve you and not me? T-This is sphemy."

    "Listen, Deng Lijuan. I''m telling you this because I trust you, okay?" Lee Tao patted her head and said calmly.

    Although still a bit angry, Deng Lijuan calmed her emotions and kept quiet to listen to his exnation.

    "My body is currently filled with an insane amount of toxicity. Just a slight touch of it is enough to corrode and kill you in a matter of seconds." Lee Tao exined, finally revealing his hidden secret and reason for his expedition to the Sierra Desert.

    Even if he wanted to live a peaceful and debaucherous life in the Tianyun Kingdom, he couldn''t do it with a mortal body. Hence, he needed to test his luck to find a Celestial Body in the Sierra Desert. Otherwise, there will be no more pounding his sweet and mature Liu Ying or anyone else in the future.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lijuan waspletely frozen when she finished hearing his exnation.

    All this time, she had thought that she was not beautiful enough or that her breast size was not good enough to arouse Lee Tao. She thought that she had zero appeal to him.

    "S-So Master always wanted to ravage me?" Deng Lijuan''s eyes were sparkling as she stared at Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao remained deadpan as he gave no reaction. After all, it was half true and half false that he would want to fuck Deng Lijuan.

    ''I''m a man with a lot of standards, to begin with. There''s no way I would just put my holy rod into any hole.'' Lee Tao eximed inwardly.

    Although it was a silent response from him, it was more than enough for Deng Lijuan to finally understand. She stood up and started dancing wildly.

    At the same time, she smirked at the current crawling Zhou Jingjing in amusement.

    "Go ahead and serve my Master, bitch. If you are unlucky and contracted the toxicity. Then I''ll make sure to engrave the words, ''A Well Deserved Bitch'' on the tombstone for you." Deng Lijuan sneered coldly, void of her gentleness and gracefulness when she was interacting with Lee Tao.

 Chapter 173: Relieved

    Slurp

    Slurpppp

    In the Sierra Desert, in a particr area, only a slurping sound could be heard from a woman. A woman that had a reluctant and disgusting expression on her face as she had her mouth sucking on a majestic and long cock.

    "Come on, Zhou Jingjing. Is that the best you can do as a spy?" Lee Tao asked in an irritated manner. His hand was pushing down Zhou Jingjing''s head downward, forcing her to a deepthroat.

    He could feel his cock drenched in her saliva as she wrapped her tongue around the tip of his cock.

    This was her punishment for speaking nonsense when he was in a bad mood.

    Zhou Jingjing had a gagged expression as she wanted to stop sucking on his cock. However, no matter what she wanted to do, she could not resist the order due to the contract.

    As such, she could only continue to blowjob Lee Tao until he was satisfied.

    Tears started seeping out from the corner of her eyes, but Lee Tao only sneered coldly when that happened. The more pain she was in, the more Lee Tao wanted her to suffer.

    Who told her to act arrogant when he was risking his life to protect them?

    "Master, are you always this forceful to a woman?" Deng Lijuan suddenly asked, her gaze remaining still on Zhou Jingjing''s mouth that was swallowing the entirety of Lee Tao''s cock.

    Lee Tao shook his head in response.

    "Of course not, the women that gave me a blowjob before had free rein on what to do. I wouldn''t push my cock forcefully into their throat if they didn''t want to." He said calmly.

    "I seeˇ­"

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao felt like he was about to cum as he grunted silently.

    "Swallow everything, bitch. If you get infected by my toxicity, then too bad, so sad."

    Within a second, Zhou Jingjing felt like her throat was being vited by a wave of water. Each second, she had to swallow a mouthful of his Yang Qi. Otherwise, she would have suffocated and drowned in the Yang Qi.

    Lee Tao was relieved when he finished releasing everything. "Phew, what a day."

    He pulled her hair and pushed her aside once he was done relieving his pent-up stress.

    As for Zhou Jingjing, she coughed up multiple times as she tried to get rid of the Yang Qi in her mouth. s, it was a futile effort since they had long entered her stomach.

    She held a fiery expression as she red angrily at Lee Tao. "I hope you never find the thing you want in the Sierra Desert." She cursed him.

    Lee Tao nodded his head calmly.

    "Deng Lijuan, what do you think I''m going to do now?" He asked her.

    Deng Lijuan remained silent, clearly unwilling to answer his question. It wasn''t that she didn''t know the answer, but that she did not want to answer it.

    Lee Tao chuckled softly as his eyes turned ice cold when his gazended on Zhou Jingjing.

    Zhou Jingjing shuddered for a moment. She realized that she shouldn''t have said her previous sentence.

    "Spread your legs, Zhou Jingjing." Lee Tao said in a malicious tone. "Since your mouth is so cheeky, I suppose we need to do some investigation in your lower part."

    That''s right, Lee Tao was going to fuck her crazy tonight. The chance of her being infected by his toxicity would increase by 50%pared to the minimal risk of a blowjob.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Jingjing finally trembled in fear as she pleaded for mercy.

    "I-I''m sorry, Lee Tao. I''ll stop with the cheeky remarks." She said in a panic. She wasn''t afraid of dying, but she didn''t want to die from having sex. She would go down in history as the most ridiculous person to die.

    Lee Tao cracked his knuckles as he held a calm demeanor. "Now you''re afraid huh. Isn''t it toote to be afraid?"

    Zhou Jingjing''s body started shaking heavily as she tried to crawl backward, afraid of being close to him.

    Seeing her expression, Lee Tao snorted coldly as he waved his sleeve. "Hmph, the next time you give me some shit, then I don''t mind plowing the crap out of you."

    Zhou Jingjing nodded her head as she quickly ran toward Zheng Wenling in fear. This time, the lesson was far too frightening and she no longer dared to go against him. It was clear that his patience had run out, and would really do as he said.

    "Deng Lijuan,e and massage my shoulders." Lee Tao asked.

    Swiftly, Deng Lijuan walked toward his back and started massaging him.

    "Master, were you really serious about fucking her?" She asked dejectedly. "I know that she deserves the punishment, but we could have sliced off her limbs instead of that."

    Lee Tao raised an eyebrow. He was surprised by her mindset. It was a cruel and inhumane method, but he loved the idea.

    He snapped his finger and created a barrier around them, preventing their sounds from leaking out.

    He then held her hand and smiled, "Although that''s the best method for our enemies, it''s not applicable here, Deng Lijuan. I still have some uses for Zhou Jingjing. Hence, I only made her do a blowjob and if she went too far, then I don''t mind fucking her pussy as well."

    "Couldn''t you have some other men do the punishment then? Why does it have to be you when your toxicity level is high and could possibly infect her?"

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth.

    When did she be this clever?

    Of course, he could have someone else do the punishment for him, but why should he?

    Why should he give some other men the pleasure to enjoy such action when he could have enjoyed it himself?

    "Ahem, that''s because I''m the only male here, Deng Lijuan. If it were some other ce, then I would have used some other men." Lee Tao coughed slightly and exined.

    ''Tch, Master is truly a shameless scoundrel when ites to defending himself.'' Deng Lijuan thought, not buying his exnation at all.

 Chapter 174: Dark Scorpion

    Three days had passed since they entered the Inner Zone of the Sierra Desert. Throughout these days, Lee Tao was recuperating his injuries while having a delightful captive relieving him.

    "Phew, your sucking ability has truly improved these days, Zhou Jingjing." Lee Tao praised her, kicking her aside once she had finished swallowing his Yang Qi.

    Zhou Jingjing held a fierce re at him as she tried to cough up the remaining Yang Qi in her mouth. s, her head was forcefully pulled by Lee Tao, causing her to involuntarily swallow every single drop. Thus, there was nothing else left in her mouth and she was just trying to imagine herself coughing some out.

    "Damn you, Lee Tao." She cursed in anger. However, when she saw Lee Tao''s expression suddenly change, she quickly corrected herself.

    "T-Thank you for the delicious lunch, Master." She said, forcing herself to speak every word loudly.

    Lee Tao nodded his head. "You are very wee, my dear captive. Luckily you thanked me properly, otherwise, I would have to ask yourpanion, Zheng Wenling to assist me."

    That''s right, Zhou Jingjing had no choice but to submit and do such humiliating acts because of the threat he had used. If she were to disobey or refuse hismand, then Zheng Wenling would be the sacrificialmb.

    And in Zhou Jingjing''s mind, since she had already done the deed before, what could be worse is to do it once, twice, or even many more times. "Master, you have satisfied that whore too much already. We should just continue with our journey and stop camping in the same spot." Deng Lijuan pouted from the side.

    Although Deng Lijuan''s excuse was that they needed to get the show on the road, the fact was that she could not stand watching Zhou Jingjing being able to receive his Master''s heavenly cock. That was supposed to be her duty as a disciple and acting maid, not Zhou Jingjing.

    Lee Tao chuckled softly as he agreed with her words. He had rested enough and the toxicity level had reduced to an eptable amount thanks to the herbal soups brewed by Deng Lijuan.

    "Un, I guessed it''s time we get moving. The Sierra Desert isn''t exactly a joyful area to stay in." Lee Tao said calmly. There were too many unknown factors in the Sierra Desert that even Xiao Chu was unable to scan properly.

    And the more he stayed in the Inner Zone, the more Lee Tao felt his suspicions were correct. The Sierra Desert was the aftermath of a battlefield between Immortals from the higher world.

    Who knows how many dead Immortals were lurking in the shadows?

    Unlike mortals, Immortals could still retain their consciousness and possibly their soul which they used for possession of another body. If they were unlucky enough to encounter such beings, then it would be troublesome to deal with.

    Sometimeter, Deng Lijuan had Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling help pack their belongings.

    "Make sure to leave zero traces. I don''t want some lurking magical beasts to find our trail because of your poor cleaning skills." Deng Lijuan scolded, even smacking Zhou Jingjing''s head in the meantime when she missed a spot.

    Zhou Jingjing was angered by her smacking, but she couldn''t do anything since Lee Tao had given Deng Lijuan partial authority on the contract tomand them.

    This was to prevent that if he were to be in the same situation as before, then Deng Lijuan would still be safe from them if they decided to attack her while he was unconscious.

    "What are you ring at me for, bitch? You''re mad that I smacked you? Then stay mad because you''re weak and failed to harm my Master." Deng Lijuan snorted coldly. She was extremely salty that she could not be the one to help relieve Lee Tao, and had to watch other women do it.

    She would still be fine if the woman was willing and wholeheartedly served Lee Tao well, but Zhou Jingjing was merely doing it out of her will.

    Hence, Deng Lijuan despised and hated her to the gut.

    "Just you wait, Deng Lijuan. If I ever get to be bossy around you, I''ll make sure you engrave what you did today into your mind." Zhou Jingjing vowed. They were both women and instead of feeling pity for her in this kind of treatment, she was actually treating her even worse than Lee Tao.

    Hell, she doesn''t even need her damn pity if she just stayed put. Yet she had gone overboard for calling her a bitch when the true bitch was her.

    ''Since that bastard Lee Tao wants me to serve him, then fine, so be it. I''ll serve him wholeheartedly and rise in position to screw you over, Deng Lijuan.'' Zhou Jingjing eximed inwardly, making sure to work hard when it was her duty time.

    Once a man gets smitten, then it would be easy for them to get their way through things.

    While she was cooking up her devious scheme, Lee Tao suddenly warned them, "Xiao Chu''s barrier had dissipated, so get ready to fight. A Dark Scorpion is rapidly approaching our area."

    And he continued, "The Dark Scorpion should be on par with an Origin Spirit Realm cultivator, so the three of you can totally fight it. Oh, remember not to harm its shell and stinger. They are extremely delicious and nutritious."

    "..."

    Was he ying a joke with them?

    That was what the three women had in mind when Lee Tao said that they could totally fight against the Dark Scorpion that is on par with an Origin Spirit Realm.

    They were all in the Profound Spirit Realm, just one realm below the Dark Scorpion, and that alone is clear enough that they arepletely unable to defeat it.

    It was a whole realm difference and not just a few stages apart. Lee Tao''s words were like asking a barehanded human to fight against a ferocious tiger.

    s, Lee Tao gave no fuck about their thought process as heined. "Why are you still dilly-dallying around? Go and kill the iing Dark Scorpion."

 Chapter 175: You have a knack of pleasing people

    With the shout from Lee Tao, Deng Lijuan''s attention turned toward the Dark Scorpion that was rapidly approaching them.

    Initially, there was fear in her eyes as she trembled at the sight of the Dark Scorpion that held a size simr to a giant.

    It wasn''t that she had never seen a scorpion before, but they were always the size of a human''s palm.

    "Don''t just stand there like a log of wood! Sever your fear emotion and start battling it. Did you think I would tell you to fight in a battle that you had no chance of winning?" Lee Tao yawned slightly at the top of Da Mung.

    He was a bit displeased that she still couldn''t get ustomed to enteringbat mode when needed.

    Deng Lijuan was visibly nervous when she could see the disappointment in his eyes. To quickly try to please him, she hurriedly severed the fear emotion, looking extremely deste as she nced at the Dark Scorpion.

    Her hand clenched tightly on the hilt of her sword as she shed a menacing glint. Her eyes brimmed in determination on ughtering the Dark Scorpion.

    s, the Dark Scorpion was merely a beast and could notprehend the look of Deng Lijuan. It ignored the gaze Deng Lijuan held as it raised its stinger high up before lunging it toward her abdomen.

    Deng Lijuan snorted coldly at its action and swiftly avoided it while increasing her movement speed.

    In the span of a few seconds, she had already leaped behind the Dark Scorpion as she swung her sword, shing the scale of the back.

    Although the sh was fancy and seemed powerful, the Dark Scorpion''s scale remained unscathed, almost like it didn''t receive an attack at all.

    Deng Lijuan was unfazed by the situation since it would have been too easy if she could kill it with a single sh. With another kick to the ground, she propelled herself backward to avoid the stinger that was trying to attack her.

    And with that, a long and tedious fight began between the two of them whereas Lee Tao was spectating leisurely.

    ''This Deng Lijuan is really talented. Not even a month had passed and yet her skills had improved by arge margin.'' he thought.

    However, he would never praise her since it was still insignificant whenpared to those from the above world. Not to mention, he doesn''t want Deng Lijuan to be an arrogant person.

    Him being arrogant and notorious was enough. He does not require another person to imitate his action and personality.

    After determining that Deng Lijuan would sooner orter win the fight, he turned his attention toward Zhou Jingjing.

    Zhou Jingjing''s body shuddered for a moment when she felt his gazeying upon her. Subconsciously, she couldn''t help but take a few steps back, clearly a bit frightful of him with the recent event.

    "What are you so afraid of, Zhou Jingjing? It''s not like I''m going to bite you or something." Lee Tao said in a calm yet mischievous tone. It was a bit thrilling for him to see the haughty Zhou Jingjing turn into a scaredy-cat.

    "W-What do you want?" Zhou Jingjing stuttered in horror. Memories of her mouth being used like some toy shed in her eyes.

    And the fact that she had been constantly swallowing so much of his Yang Energy that filled her stomach every single time- she couldn''t help but developed a subconscious fear of Lee Tao.

    However, the most rming and disbelieving thing in her mind was that she actually enjoyed it secretly. Whenever she imagined herself relieving Lee Tao, her lower part would start turning wet.

    To put the cherry on the topping, she realized her cultivation base was increasing steadily the more she served Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao remained silent and merely had Da Mung lowered its head to bring him down. After that, Lee Tao retrieved afortable chair from his spatial ring as he sat with his legs opened up, pointing at his crotch area.

    If Zhou Jingjing still needed a hint on what he wanted, then she would truly be a disgrace considering her upation as an information spy.

    Her face flushed in redness as she nced around and noticed Zheng Wenling''s weird expression at her. It was clear that she had long noticed her secret desire of actually wanting to please Lee Tao.

    After all, her cultivation managed to soar by giving him a blowjob, unlike others where they might even need to bet on their lives for a slight improvement.

    Feeling bashful, Zhou Jingjing mustered up her courage to ignore the gaze from her junior sister as she knelt down and started to lean forward.

    She opened her mouth slightly, breathing through some hot air as she used her teeth to slowly unzip his pants that were hiding his fiery rod. The moment she finished unzipping, Lee Tao''s cock went straight up, showing its stiffness and mightiness.

    Although she had seen his cock numerous times already, she still couldn''t help but be shocked by its domineering aura and size.

    "Come on, we don''t have all day here." Lee Tao grunted in annoyance when Zhou Jingjing kept staring without doing the work.

    "If Deng Lijuan finishes killing the Dark Scorpion andes back to see you taking a long time to serve me, then she will definitely have some punishment cooked up for you." He warned.

    Upon hearing that, Zhou Jingjing''s body trembled slightly, clearly afraid of the so-called ''punishment'' from Deng Lijuan.

    Unlike others that would use the means of torture such as whipping, beating, etc. Deng Lijuan had a different kind of method that made her want to crawl in a hole.

    Without further ado, she quickly opened her mouth wide enough to cover his entire cock, using her tongue to wrap around the tip of it.

    Lee Tao was pleased by her improved technique in doing blowjobs as he patted her head.

    "Seems like you do have a knack for pleasing people."

 Chapter 176: Snakesmen

    While a fierce battle was ongoing on the side of the field, another battle could be seen in the far end corner.

    Lee Tao held afortable expression as heid his back on the chair, feeling the warm sensation of his cock from someone.

    Zhou Jingjing''s mouth was moving up and down, coating his entire cock with her saliva. Her tongue wrapped around the tip of his cock, sending a wave of pleasure to him.

    She had been giving him a blowjob for the past few days, and Lee Tao got to say. She does indeed have a talent for giving a blowjob. It hasn''t even been that long and she had already learned how to give deepthroat.

    Her mouth was like a pussy, ready for his cock to thrust and vite as he pleased.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao grunted as he grabbed her head and pushed her deep into his cock.

    "Drink it all well, bitch!" He demanded, releasing his pent-up stress directly into her throat.

    Zhou Jingjing gagged for a second as she hurriedly swallowed his cum that seemed to be infinite. Her stomach started to feel full from the excessive cum she drank.

    Another few secondster, Lee Tao finally released his grasp as he showed a relieved expression. As for Zhou Jingjing, she copsed to the sand, exhaustedpletely.

    Zheng Wenling felt extremely bitter when she saw the things that her senior sister had to go through to protect her.

    She ran forward and helped Zhou Jingjing to get up.

    "Senior sister, let''s just risk it all and kill this bastard." She cried aloud. "Worstes to worst, we''ll just die. It''s better than being humiliated by this bastard daily."

    s, Zheng Wenling was dumbfounded when she noticed a tinge of ecstasy from Zhou Jingjing.

    Zhou Jingjing realized her mistake as she tried to hide her joy of ecstasy. Though it was toote and she could only smile bitterly.

    "Zheng Wenling, you might not know this, but this bastard''s cum is like a drug to me. Not only was his cum turned tasty after I drank a few more times, but I could feel my cultivation rapidly increasing." She exined, causing Zheng Wenling to nearly faint from shock.

    While they were talking to each other, Lee Tao suddenly interrupted them and smiled wickedly.

    "Do you want to have a try too, Zheng Wenling?" He asked her, revealing his exposed cock that was still stiff.

    Since entering the inner zone, he could feel the toxicity in his body had been suppressed by some unknown means. Hence, he was eager to release as much stress as possible that he had been holding.

    "h, go suck your own cock yourself." Zheng Wenling spat and ignored him. She wasn''t going to turn red at the sight of his cock when she had seen it every day whenever Zhou Jingjing use her mouth to service him.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders. He wasn''t going to force Zheng Wenling to suck on his cock since she was unworthy anyway.

    As for Zhou Jingjing, that was her punishment for trying toe up with a scheme to go against him. He wanted her to know that he was the inevitable one and that she shall submit to him wholeheartedly.

    And what do you know?

    Zhou Jingjing was now like a horny bitch that lusted after his cum after realizing it was more precious and potent than some cultivation pill.

    His white and creamy liquid was the most beneficial and effective medicine for women like Zhou Jingjing.

    BAM!

    While he was busy going for another round with Zhou Jingjing, Lee Tao noticed Deng Lijuan had finally in the Dark Scorpion. Blood was sttered all across Deng Lijuan, and she was on the verge of copsing from exhaustion.

    "Deng Lijuan,e here." Lee Tao echoed for her. A few secondster, Deng Lijuan increased her movement speed and arrived next to him.

    A fierce glint could be seen in her eyes when she saw Zhou Jingjing kneeling on the sand with her mouth wide open, sucking on Lee Tao''s cock eagerly.

    ''That is supposed to be my ce.'' She cursed silently. Deng Lijuan wished to use her sword right now to chop off Zhou Jingjing''s head.

    A few days ago, she was still holding a contemptuous expression and was saying how she would never let Lee Tao have his way. Yet here she is, actively sucking and slurping on his cock like some whore.

    "Damn slut!" Deng Lijuan spat and sheathed her sword.

    Zhou Jingjing''s body trembled slightly when she heard the insult from Deng Lijuan. Nevertheless, she continued her action of sucking because she wanted to drink Lee Tao''s cum to increase her cultivation base.

    "Deng Lijuan, why are you so mad?" Lee Tao suddenly asked. "Are you really that jealous of her despite me treating her like garbage?"

    Deng Lijuan bit her lips softly, her fingers fidgeting around. "She doesn''t deserve Master''s generosity. She is clearly doing this to swallow your cum that could somehow increase her cultivation base."

    Now that she was a cultivator, Deng Lijuan could tell that Zhou Jingjing''s cultivation base had been increasing when drinking his cum. This is why her disgust for Zhou Jingjing increased because she was doing this for a motive and not because she loved him.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao chuckled softly as he spanked her butt. Deng Lijuan''s face turned red as Lee Tao continued to spank her butt lightly.

    Besides spanking her, Lee Tao also rubbed on her ample butt and pinched it slightly. A few minutester, Lee Tao retrieved a pill and Deng Lijuan lowered her head.

    She was used to being fed a healing pill personally by Lee Tao whenever she finished killing a magical beast. It was also the time that she looked forward to because she could lick his finger slightly when he fed her.

    Lee Tao was also helpless at her behavior and wondered what he had actually done to make Deng Lijuan love him so dearly. He could tell her action was genuine and was filled with affection.

    As an immortal, there was no way someone could act in front of him. This is also why Zhou Jingjing''s scheme to get close to him had failed miserably since Lee Tao could tell her acting from miles away.

    After feeding the pill to Deng Lijuan, Lee Tao tried to retract his finger, but Deng Lijuan held it tightly and started licking and sucking on it.

    "Master, please let me indulge in my selfishness today." She pleaded with him with watery eyes.

    Lee Tao sighed softly as he nodded his head. With his cock being sucked by Zhou Jingjing, his finger was now sucked by Deng Lijuan.

    If this isn''t a man''s wet dream, then Lee Tao wouldn''t know what is truly a wet dream.

    Meanwhile, Zheng Wenling felt like she was the only sane person in the group as she held a disgusted expression. The scenery in front of her was nothing but a bunch of beasts engaging in a beastly and taboo act.

    ''Senior Sister has lost her reasoningˇ­ Everything is all this damn bastard Lee Tao''s fault. How could he be so skillful at such a young age?'' Zheng Wenling wondered silently.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao finally finished unloading his cum on Zhou Jingjing as he stood up and dressed up.

    "Alright, we have yed enough, so we should move forward now." Lee Taomanded.

    Zhou Jingjing licked her tongue around the corner of her mouth to drink the cum that was sttered there before tidying up her clothes. Deng Lijuan was also satisfied with being able to approach the first step as she nodded her head.

    Zheng Wenling on the other hand was tasked with dissecting the Dark Scorpion and storing it in a storage ring.

    Once everyone was ready, Lee Tao leaped on top of Da Mung as he ordered him to proceed forward.

    At the same time, Lee Tao made sure to exude his aura around them, so that no other magical beasts would dare to provoke them. In his mind, Deng Lijuan''s training wasplete, so he didn''t want to waste any time having another magical beaste out to provoke them.

    With his tremendous aura and imposing pressure, the magical beasts around the vicinity didn''t dare to court death as they watched them walk past the area.

    The journey was smooth-sailing until Lee Tao prompted Da Mung to pause his movement.

    "Why did we suddenly stop, Master?" Deng Lijuan asked in confusion.

    ''He couldn''t be wanting another blowjob from the slut right?'' She thought.

    "You don''t sense their aura?" Lee Tao smirked as he shook his head.

    "It seems like you are still a bit inexperienced, Deng Lijuan." He added.

    After that, he checked on Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling. And he noticed Zhou Jingjing had her brow wrinkled.

    "Why did I order Da Mung to suddenly stop, Zhou Jingjing?" Lee Tao asked her.

    Although unwilling to respond to him, she still answered nheless.

    "The snakesmen seemed to be hiding their presence in the front, and most likely waiting to ambush us."

 Chapter 177: You are my only light

    "Impressive, Zhou Jingjing! It seemed like your days of sucking cock did not affect your judgment." Lee Tao pped his hands and praised.

    Zhou Jingjing gnashed her teeth in anger when she could tell the double meaning behind his words. He was trying to tell her that she was always lost in the heat and became absent-minded at the sight of his cock.

    For a dignified woman like her, that should have been the worst humiliation. Yet Zhou Jingjing no longer felt humiliated, almost like she was already used to the way Lee Tao acted.

    It was true that she had be a fucking slut that wants to swallow his cum to increase her cultivation base. No matter how much she tried to reword her true action, she would always be seen as some whore by outsiders.

    "Hmph, I''m a spy after all, so my senses are naturally alerted, unlike Deng Lijuan." Zhou Jingjing snorted coldly, firing shots at Deng Lijuan. She had always hated Deng Lijuan for acting like someone superior when she was merely using the support of Lee Tao.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lijuan stuck her tongue out as she raised a middle finger.

    "So what if your senses are naturally alerted? In the end, aren''t you just a bitch that is used as some toy by my Master?" Deng Lijuan sneered coldly.

    And she continued, "Unlike you who are treated like shit, Master treats me as a human being. So what if you are better than me right now? Isn''t it just because you started cultivating first? What''s there to be proud of?"

    With Deng Lijuan''s fierceeback, Zhou Jingjing was on the verge to start a fight with her again.

    Lee Tao had no intention of intervening in their farce as he deemed it a childish fight. His immortal mindset prevented him from finding their fight interesting at all.

    Besides, it was a good thing to havepetition among them sincepetition naturally increased their motivation to strive to be stronger than the other.

    Hence, Lee Tao ignored their farce as he activated his spiritual perception to locate the snakesmen that were hiding in ambush.

    And as expected, Lee Tao detected at least 5 snakesmen hiding in different corners, waiting for them to step into the designated location.

    His lips curled upward as he had wanted to have a taste of snakesmen''s meat. They are half-human after all, so their lower parts are naturally snakes. It couldn''t be considered cannibalism since he would just be eating the snake meat part.

    "Hmm, I wonder if Deng Lijuan could cook them well." Lee Tao rubbed his chin slightly, seemingly in deep thought.

    If the snakesmen that were hiding to ambush them realized Lee Tao''s intention, then they would have long revealed themselves to ughter him for his audacity.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao waved his hand and echoed for them to stop fighting.

    "Alright Deng Lijuan, that''s enough of your fiery remarks at Zhou Jingjing. She still needs to suck my cock daily, so what am I supposed to do if you make her vomit blood in anger?" Lee Tao teased.

    Before thedies could respond to his tease remark, Lee Tao had already ordered Da Mung to move forward. Since the enemies had that kind of patience to wait for them, then it would be rude of him to take a detour.

    Not to mention, he was interested in the snakesmen ns, especially the snakeswomen. Based on his knowledge, snakesmen are always hideous looking, but the snakeswomen are extremely beautiful and charming.

    As a man of culture and the acimed honor of harness cultivator, Lee Tao shall tread on danger on behalf of mankind to dly take a few snakeswomen into his embrace.

    "Hehe, I wonder if their waists are truly slender that would melt in my touch." Lee Tao giggled wickedly.

    Deng Lijuan clicked her tongue in annoyance when she realized he was back to his scoundrel behavior. She couldn''t understand why he would want to search for more women when she was here, willing to serve him if he just called for it.

    As for Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling, they kept silent since they knew about Lee Tao''s personality too well. Despite his seemingly lecherous mind and behavior, he would never treat his enemies kindly.

    They were the prime examples of being an enemy to him as a woman.

    Although he might not kill you, he will definitely humiliate you to the point where you simply wish to just die from the get-go.

    Sometimeter, Da Mung abruptly paused his footstep when the snakesmen finally revealed themselves.

    They didn''t bother speaking any nonsense as they directly manipted the sand around Da Mung, engulfing them in a spherical shape.

    Lee Tao and the others didn''t panic much since they already knew about the ambush. In addition, Zhou Jingjing might hate it, but she had epted the fact that the snakesmen aren''t a threat to Lee Tao at all.

    ''If his cum alone is better than most pills avable in the world, then how could these bunch of nobodies harm him.'' Zhou Jingjing thought. Even she feels like her mindset had been altered by the malicious Lee Tao since she treated her blowjob as something normal now.

    Lee Tao didn''t show any resistance as he allowed the 5 snakesmen to trap them in a sand cage as they slowly brought them to their camp. With the sand engulfing them, they could not see the scenery or the path they were taking.

    This was most likely the method of the snakesmen when they captured their prey. By trapping them and blinding their sight, it would make the prey they captured have difficulty in trying to escape.

    After all, the Sierra Desert was like a huge maze, especially within the inner zone. Without knowing your sense of direction or location, you would be unable to get out at all.

    "Master, what are we going to do when we enter their camp?" Deng Lijuan asked. She knew that Lee Tao wanted to infiltrate their camp, but didn''t know about his intention.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao smirked coldly as he flicked his finger at her forehead.

    "Idiot, we arepletely new to the Inner Zone and we don''t even know what the hell is going around here? We''re in a hurry, so we don''t have the time to investigate ourselves. Therefore, we should just kindly ask the native here to save us the time and effort." He said calmly.

    Deng Lijuan rubbed her forehead slightly as she felt aggrieved by the punishment. She was merely asking out of curiosity. It''s not like she really cared about his actual n given that as long as she could stay near him, then that would be enough to satisfy her.

    Suddenly, Deng Lijuan thought of a bright idea as she asked him with gleaming eyes, "Master, can''t you just punish me the way you punish Zhou Jingjing then?"

    Lee Tao was rendered speechless by the eagerness of Deng Lijuan. He had seen his fair shares of crazy women in the past, but Deng Lijuan''s craziness was brand new.

    "I''ve been wanting to ask you this for a long time already. Why are you acting like this, Deng Lijuan?" Lee Tao''s face turned solemn as he asked her.

    And he continued, "You knew full well about what I do and how little regard I have for human life. Look at Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling. They tried to scheme against me and what happened to them now. Zhou Jingjing was treated like garbage by me and even have to tend to my sexual desire daily. As for Zheng Wenling, she''s a damn block of wood that is basically nonexistent whether she''s alive or not."

    Deng Lijuan nodded her head.

    "I know that, Master. But what can I do?" She smiled bitterly as she grabbed his hand and ced it on her chest.

    "You have stolen my heart, and I can''t control my emotions. Sure, you might be a scumbag to others, but for me, you are the only light in my life."

    While saying that, tears were already dripping down her eyes as she grasped Lee Tao''s hand tightly. She didn''t care about him touching her breast because everything she had right now belongs to him.

    Ever since the incident at the Chiyu Tavern, he was the only one she could rely on. After all, she might have been some disposable sex tool by others by now if Lee Tao hadn''t taken her under his wing.

    Rather than being a sex tool to the disgusting bastard, she would rather be a lover of Lee Tao. He might have treated her harshly, but in reality, Deng Lijuan always knew that he was nurturing her and teaching her the cruel reality of the cultivation world.

    "Master, please let this disciple indulge in her selfish desire for once." Deng Lijuan said with watery eyes as she leaned forward and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    "You said that the toxicity in your body has been magically suppressed, so why not make use of this chance to fully test it out?"

 Chapter 178: Excuse Me For The Inconvenience

    Deng Lijuan was like an octopus, wrapping her arms and legs around Lee Tao as she shed a wicked grin.

    She was actively trying to do the deed with him and wasn''t a bit shameful by it. Ever since she had been all alone in this world again, it was Lee Tao who came to her like the rising sun, brightening her tiny world.

    She didn''t wish to let go of him ever, and she would do everything in her power to retain a tiny bit of space within the heart of Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao also understood Deng Lijuan''s mindset. ''Thisss is definitely afraid that I would leave her and that she would be alone.''

    Although he didn''t know how Deng Lijuan managed to guess that he was able to do sexual intercourse here. He could no longer back away when she was being so straightforward.

    How could he still be proimed as the Harness Cultivator if he were to be frightened by a naughty woman?

    Slowly, but surely, Lee Tao wrapped his hands around her waist and smiled at her.

    "Are you really sure you want to do it? Once you give me your first time, there is no pill for regret." He warned her.

    Of course, that was a lie since there was actually a pill that could restore a woman''s virginity. After all, his own mother, Liu Ying was able to restore her virginity and allowed him to deflower her. Such things are the miracles of cultivation.

    Meanwhile, Deng Lijuan didn''t respond as she leaned forward and kissed his lips. Her action was equivalent to her answer that she would not regret at all.

    She was like a predator as of this moment with her tongue actively wrapping around his.

    Lee Tao''s eyes widened in surprise by the bold move of Deng Lijuan. She was clearly inexperienced, asionally biting his lips identally.

    However, he could feel the sweetness of her mouth, and soon, he decided to reciprocate her feelings. Would he still be a man if he was to back off from this?

    His hands wrapped around her back tightly as Lee Tao started taking control of the kissing. He was now sucking on her tongue, prompting Deng Lijuan to moan in pleasure.

    Unlike her who was inexperienced, Lee Tao was a man who had done this numerous times.

    It didn''t take long before Deng Lijuan''s arms and legs weakened as sheid on her back, allowing Lee Tao to be on top of her. Slowly, her clothes were taken off piece by piece as he began to grope on her ample breast, teasing her erect nipples at the same time.

    "Ahhn~" Deng Lijuan bit her lips, trying to suppress the feelings she was getting in her nipple. His finger was pinching and twisting her, sending her a wave of new pleasures.

    While this scene was going on, Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling were dumbfounded by the side.

    "This scoundrel is really illogical." Zheng Wenling cursed as she turned around and avoided seeing thisscivious scene. "We are being captured by the Snakesmen, yet he still had the leisure time to enjoy this kind of act."

    As she said that, Zheng Wenling was hoping that Zhou Jingjing would agree with her. But her jaws dropped when she turned to face Zhou Jingjing.

    That was because Zhou Jingjing suddenly put her hands under her clothes and started rubbing her lower part. Her eyes were clearly in heat as she gazed deeply at the intimate act between Lee Tao and Deng Lijuan.

    It was at this moment that Zheng Wenling had finally epted reality. Her senior sister had been conquered by the audacious scoundrel, Lee Tao.

    Zhou Jingjing didn''t bother to care about Zheng Wenling''s reaction as she slowly crawled toward Lee Tao who was busy slurping and licking Deng Lijuan''s pussy.

    Surprised by her sudden arrival, Lee Tao raised an eyebrow when he saw Zhou Jingjing drooling in her mouth.

    "What are you doing?" Lee Tao asked while pinching on the pink jewel of Deng Lijuan.

    "C-Can I pleasure you?" Zhou Jingjing asked timidly, her gaze remained fixated on the bulging cock in his pants.

    "I don''t know?" Lee Tao smirked as he stared at her cleavage lecherously. "I only let my woman pleasure me."

    "I''ll be yourspletely. I already can''t go back to my previous upation as a spy any longer."

    Seeing her determined yet lustful expression, Lee Tao''s lips curled upward. It was about time that Zhou Jingjing had finally lost herself and be submissive toward him.

    Although she had constantly tried to hide, Lee Tao knew she was always looking forward to a man conquering her. It was merely thanks to her previous upation as a spy back then that prevented other men from actually realizing her true nature.

    Without bothering to speak, Lee Tao moved a bit to the side and gave her clearance.

    Feeling blissful, Zhou Jingjing started pulling down his pants as she opened her mouth wide and began giving him a fetio. Her expression was of joy as she tasted this cock that had been torturing her for the past few days.

    Lee Tao grunted in pleasure slightly when Zhou Jingjing suddenly tore off her clothes and used her two breasts to give him a boob job and blowjob at the same time.

    With his cock being sucked by Zhou Jingjing, Lee Tao sat up and pulled Deng Lijuan up, kissing her again. His hands massaged Deng Lijuan''s breast as another round of passionate kisses began. A thin bridge of saliva was formed when Lee Tao pulled out to give her some breathing time.

    Despite being embraced by two women, Lee Tao wasn''t satisfied enough as he waved his hand and echoed for Zheng Wenling.

    "Zheng Wenling,e over here." Lee Tao ordered. With the suppression of his toxicity, Lee Tao was going to go all out.

    Meanwhile, Zheng Wenling panicked in fear as she wanted to run, but how could she run?

    They were still trapped in a sand cage, and if she were to run, she could only get down from Da Mung.

    Not to mention, the pungent smell that was starting to surround the entire atmosphere, Zheng Wenling felt like she was losing her sanity. Two women were already actively giving him a blowjob, so who was she toin.

    Hesitantly, she crawled toward Lee Tao slowly. With herst bit of sanity remaining, Lee Tao hurriedly grabbed her arms and pulled her close to him as he kissed and ravaged the inside of her mouth.

    And just like that, her sanity vanished as she decided to let him do whatever he wanted. Seeing their debauchery, she felt like she was the abnormal one.

    Not to mention, when she felt the pro action of Lee Tao''s tongue, her eyes started to lose focus as she started following his action and wrapped her tongue around his.

    Lee Tao was an expert, and it didn''t take long before he stripped Zheng Wenlingpletely naked and started rubbing on her pussy. Zheng Wenling''s hand grasped Lee Tao''s chest as she groaned in pleasure.

    While Zheng Wenling''s pussy was being rubbed by his finger, Lee Tao echoed for the two women that had been sucking on his cock to stop.

    Dumbfounded, Zhou Jingjing and Deng Lijuan nced at him in confusion.

    "My cock is wet enough, so decide among yourself. Who wants to get prated first?" Lee Tao said and returned to kissing Zheng Wenling.

    Deng Lijuan and Zhou Jingjing stared at each for a brief moment before trying to push each other to receive his first thrust.

    "Move away, bitch." Deng Lijuan snorted coldly. "Master clearly wants my pussy first."

    "Hmph, you are still young and immature. How could your pussy possibly please his mighty cock?" Zhou Jingjing sneered coldly.

    She proceeded to use her cultivation base slightly to rebound Deng Lijuan as she hurriedly spread her pussy with her finger, ready to go all the way down at Lee Tao''s cock.

    s, before she could enjoy the moment of her hymen being pierced, she suddenly found herself restricted.

    Zhou Jingjing gnashed her teeth in anger as she red at Deng Lijuan.

    "You damn coward!" She cursed at Deng Lijuan.

    Turns out, Deng Lijuan utilized the authority and activated the effect of the chain that was still ced on Zhou Jingjing to prevent her movement.

    "Hmph, says the person that can only bully with your cultivation base that is only slightly higher than mine." Deng Lijuan smirked as she easily pushed Zhou Jingjing aside and obtained the position of having sexual intercourse with Lee Tao.

    If any other men were to see this scene, then they would all wish to dismantle Lee Tao and feed him to the dogs. After all, who wouldn''t want to have women actively fighting over to have sex with you?

    "Master, excuse me for the inconvenience," Deng Lijuan smiled brightly as she spread her pussy wide. She then slowly inserted herself into his majestic cock, feeling extremely blissful.

 Chapter 179: Foursome

    Since Deng Lijuan didn''t really understand how painful it could be for a woman''s first time, she had actually sat straight down.

    The moment Lee Tao''s cock tore her hymen apart, Deng Lijuan who was expecting to enjoy a wave of pleasure was stunned.

    Her lips trembled slightly as she tried to suppress the tears that were seeping out of her eyes. ''W-Why is it so painful?''

    She bit her lips tightly, and Lee Tao paused his kisses on Zheng Wenling for a moment. He turned around and looked at Deng Lijuan with a raised eyebrow.

    "Deng Lijuan, are you stupid?" He asked. "It''s your first time, but you still went straight down like some meteor? Are you trying tomit suicide?"

    Instead of pacifying her current emotions, Lee Tao was lecturing and scolding her rash actions.

    Deng Lijuan felt aggrieved and couldn''t utter a single sound.

    Isn''t she just trying to serve him well? Why did he have to be so harsh at her?

    Meanwhile, Zhou Jingjing sneered from the side as she nced at the inexperienced Deng Lijuan from getting scolded by Lee Tao.

    ''Heh, so what if you are the first one? An amateur like you want to please this yboy? What a freaking joke!'' Zhou Jingjing thought, feeling extremely joyful at the misfortune of Deng Lijuan.

    Deng Lijuan was on the verge of breaking apart as she was just about to stand up and leave. How could she still be in the mood tomit sexual intercourse with Lee Tao when he was so rude and harsh toward her effort?

    "Start moving up and down, Deng Lijuan. Don''t tell me you want to squeeze me tight with your pussy alone?" Before she could stand up, Lee Tao suddenly said and stared at her.

    When she heard that, Deng Lijuan suddenly realized his cock had actually increased a bit and seemed to have expanded her pussy a little bit. For a cock to increase in size suddenly only meant one thing- the man was enjoying his pussy.

    "Y-You''re so cruelˇ­" Deng Lijuan pouted as she slowly moved her butt up and down, feeling his cock reaching the end of her pussy.

    ''You could have justforted me the normal way. Why did you have to sound so harsh and lecture me like that?'' She thought.

    It was only now that she had realized Lee Tao''s previous tone and speech wereforting her. He was just incapable of being nice and couldn''t find another vocabry to express his meaning.

    She med herself for not realizing this sooner. As a disciple of Lee Tao, she should have known his conduct by now.

    With her negative feelings gone, Deng Lijuan started humping up and down, feeling the stiff and bulging cock in her pussy. Lee Tao at this point had already resumed kissing Zheng Wenling''s lips, and as for Zhou Jingjing, she was brushed aside.

    Zhou Jingjing gnashed her teeth as she was unwilling to be ignored. She hurriedly crawled behind Lee Tao and started kissing his neck. After that, she proceeded into nibbling his ears, making sure that Lee Tao would know about her presence.

    And with that, the atmosphere was filled with a pungent smell, and Da Mung felt like crying.

    ''I''m the supposed chimera beastˇ­ I''m supposed to be fearsomeˇ­ how did I be so low and end up like a bed for the master to use to have sex?'' Da Mung cried silently.

    Though he didn''t dare to voice them aloud in fear of a fierce retaliation from not just Lee Tao alone, the other three women that are actively providing service for Lee Tao.

    Da Mung waspletely disregarded as Lee Tao unloaded his first creamy white substance on Deng Lijuan''s pussy.

    Deng Lijuan''s body spasmed for a minute as she copsed on her back, feeling exhausted. She was unable to move an inch, and it was at this time that Zhou Jingjing took advantage of this fact to move forward and ce her pussy on Lee Tao''s cock.

    If Lee Tao''s cock could express its current feeling, then it would be extremely blissful. After ramming into a beautiful woman''s pussy, he could now ram into another pussy. It was a never-ending cycle.

    "Ahhhn~'' Zhou Jingjing moaned in pleasure when Lee Tao moved his body upward, thrusting his cock deep into her.

    Fucking three women were never a problem for him. Back in his old days, he would be fucking more than three women daily without rest.

    Thus, under the savageness of Lee Tao, Zhou Jingjing and Deng Lijuan''s virginity had long been lost. When Zhou Jingjing''s stomach was filled to the brim, Zheng Wenling whose lips had swollen by now due to the intense kissing of Lee Tao knew what was next.

    She was going to be the next one to lose her virginity and be the next victim. At first, she had wanted to secretly get close to Lee Tao to find a chance to assassinate him.

    After all, when a man is in heat, they would lose their concentration, allowing an opening chance for attack.

    However, never did she expect that during the intense kissing, she had tried to attack five times, only to end up in failure. And with each failure, Lee Tao would cause her to squirt even harder.

    With her consecutive failure, Zheng Wenling realized that her thought process had been figured out by Lee Tao. It was just that he didn''t give a damn about it and would punish her by making her squirt like some water fountain.

    Her body could not squirt any longer, and her legs were like jelly when Lee Tao spread her legs open. He pointed his cock at the entrance of her pussy, but he didn''t thrust it in.

    Instead, he smiled wickedly at her, "Zheng Wenling, what should I do here? Your pussy is dripping wet and it''s so slippery."

    As he said that, he rubbed his cock faster near the entrance of her pussy, prompting Zheng Wenling to bite her lip. She held a pitiful expression as she med her useless body for being stimted by his mere teasing.

    "P-Please forgive me," Zheng Wenling finally managed to muster up her courage to plead for mercy.

    "Just thrust it in, Lee Taoˇ­ I can''t hold it any longer." She begged again.

    Lee Tao curled his lips evilly when he saw her begging to be fucked by him. If this was still a few days ago, then he was sure Zheng Wenling would hold a disdainful expression at him and even spat out some curses.

    However, the vulgar scene before her and the pungent smell in the atmosphere had finally broken her down. She could no longer mask herself and revealed her inner emotion.

    When she saw how Lee Tao had no intention of thrusting her, Zheng Wenling clenched her fist as she tried to wiggle around to insert herself.

    Lee Tao snickered coldly as he retracted his cock, "Nuh-uh, Zheng Wenling. You better speak up. Otherwise, I''ll go back to Deng Lijuan or Zhou Jingjing. Even your senior sister has been honest, so how could you still act like some dignified woman?"

    Zheng Wenling''s ears werepletely red as she lowered her head. "D-Dear Lee Tao, please give it to this slutty and unworthy woman."

    Without hesitation, Lee Tao thrust his cock straight into her, breaking her hymen. Why should he be gentle with her?

    Blood started seeping out of her pussy and Zheng Wenling held a pained expression. s, Lee Tao could care less as he started thrusting her in full throttle.

    "Ahhn!"

    "It hurtsˇ­ ahhh!"

    "Ahhhn~"

    Zheng Wenling didn''t know how it had happened, but her aggrieved tone was soon turned into a slutty voice when she finally felt the true essence of sex. Each thrust from Lee Tao was making her feel like she had ascended to heaven.

    Her hips started following the motion of Lee Tao as she wrapped her legs around him. Her breasts bounced up and down with the constant pound.

    She wanted to moan louder, but Lee Tao had suddenly kissed her. Her eyes widened in surprise before she closed them and wrapped her arms around his neck, enjoying his slithering tongue messing up the inside of her mouth.

    Before long, Lee Tao unloaded his cum inside her, making her experience her very first creampie.

    "Ahhhhn~" Zheng Wenling moaned in pleasure as her toes curled at a weird angle.

    By the time Lee Tao unplugged his cock, Zheng Wenling''s pussy instantly leaked out his creamy white substance.

    Lee Tao was blissful as he could finally fuck as he please and no longer need to suppress his emotions like how he did in the Tianyun Kingdom.

    "Have you finished giving Zheng Wenling''s love?"

    "My junior sister is exhausted now whereas mine is still hot and ready."

    Lee Tao turned around and saw Deng Lijuan and Zhou Jingjing both have their legs spread wide open for him as they gazed at him lecherously.

    "Heh, you slutty whore really deserves more punishment," Lee Tao smirked as he instantly inserted his cock into one of them, starting an amazing foursome while they were trapped in the sand cage.

 Chapter 180: Death By Snu-Snu

    Lee Tao didn''t know how much time had gone by, but seeing the three women panting heavily andying on the ground exhausted was enough to tell him just how much of a beast he was.

    Deng Lijuan, Zhou Jingjing, and Zheng Wenling all have their pussy excessively leaking out his creamy white liquid.

    Their bodies were spasming from the constant orgasm they received despite being their first time.

    "Heh, taking three women''s virginity at the same time is truly something I haven''t tasted in a long time," Lee Tao had his legs crossed and smiled nostalgically.

    Ever since he was forced into reincarnation and was stuck in the void, he hadn''t been in touch with many women. It was a good thing that he had high endurance. Otherwise, he might have died of sexual frustration before even getting a chance to reincarnate.

    He was still naked as he nced at the three women who didn''t even bother to cover their exposed parts. What was there to hide anyway when there was hickey everywhere on their bodies.

    In addition, Zhou Jingjing and Dneg Lijuan had both fainted from exhaustion.

    And what surprised Lee Tao the most was that Zheng Wenling''s stamina and endurance were better than Deng Lijuan and Zhou Jingjing.

    She was able to endure his constant thrust and sucked him the most.

    Though the end result was still the same. Her eyes were hazy as she looked at the man that had humiliated her daily and now took her virginity as well.

    Slowly, she managed to crawl up and grabbed the clothes that were torn apart by Lee Tao. Even though it was torn, she could still use some of the clothes to cover her naked part.

    "Are you going to kill us now?" Zheng Wenling clenched the clothes on her and asked Lee Tao.

    "I know most men like you would usually kill the women after enjoying their bodies. And right now, I''m positive to know that the dumb emperor in the Qingzhou Kingdom had made a big mistake to provoke you."

    Lee Tao made a smirk as he found her hrious and dumb at the same time. She wasn''t wrong about the fact that he did not view her with much value.

    Womenˇ­ it wasn''t like he couldn''t get his hand on them. Thus, Lee Tao might have banged her hard, but that doesn''t mean he would change his attitude and look at her in a gentle way.

    After all, the fact remained that she hade to him originally to obtain information and possibly kidnapped him as a hostage.

    "Zheng Wenling, if you want to die, then you are free tomit suicide." Lee Tao said calmly.

    And he continued, "Though I doubt you would choose that route, considering how I have already popped your cherry and marked your body everywhere."

    Zheng Wenling bit her lips as she lowered her head in silence. No matter what and how she tried to sound tough, she didn''t want to die. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have allowed Lee Tao to ravage her body as he pleased.

    Not to mention, she actually enjoyed his embrace and kissing ability. It was a new wave of pleasure for someone like her who had never touched a man before.

    In the end, she didn''t reply and merely dressed in her torn clothes. When she was about to grab her underwear, she suddenly paused her action since she saw her pussy was still filled to the brim. If she were to wear it now, the underwear would be soaked in the man''s essence.

    Lee Tao snickered evilly when he saw the woman''s struggle. With a flick of his finger, Zheng Wenling found herself floating above.

    And with a swoosh, shended on top of Lee Tao where he had groped onto her exposed butt already.

    Dumbfounded, Zheng Wenling was scared as she shook her head vigorously.

    "P-Please no moreˇ­ I can''t handle another thrust." She pleaded for mercy, thinking that Lee Tao didn''t have his fill yet and wanted to continue the activity.

    However, to her surprise, Lee Tao retrieved a set of new clothes and started dressing her up.

    Zheng Wenling was like a doll and stood still as Lee Tao yed some dressing game with her. She was thoroughly confused by the man''s sudden gentle and kind act.

    By the time she regained herposure, she had realized she was dressed properly with a set of new beautiful clothes.

    "Why?"

    That was the only word that she could utter as she stared at the man that she hated the most.

    "Because you are still of some value, and I changed my mind. Even if you want to die, without my permission, you are not allowed to." Lee Tao said in a tyrannical manner and kissed her lips without giving her a chance to resist.

    Since they had kissed for a long time already, Zheng Wenling barely resisted for a second before letting him do as he pleased.

    Sometimeter, Zhou Jingjing and Deng Lijuan also woke up amidst the fierce kissing.

    Zhou Jingjing was the most shocked as she couldn''t believe her eyesight.

    "Zheng Wenling is actually kissing and rubbing Lee Tao''s cock again??!" She was rmed and wondered if Zheng Wenling had been charmed by the same spell she had gotten.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao skillfully wrapped one of his hands tightly around Zheng Wenling''s waist whereas his other hand started retrieving another set of new clothes for the two of them.

    "Wear them properly," Lee Tao ordered. "We''re about to arrive at the snakesmen n, so unless you want those ugly men to see you naked, then dress up."

    Upon the mention of the snakesmen n, the women finally remembered they were still trapped in a sand cage by a group of snakesmen.

    Realization finally struck their mind as they nced at each other in disbelief.

    They were actually having a foursome while being a captive? That was probably the first andst experience one would ever get in their lifetime.

    "Hahahaˇ­ this is really unbelievable." Zhou Jingjingughed awkwardly as she proceeded to put some clothes on. Even as a spy, she had never done such outrageous and bold action.

    As for Deng Lijuan, she was the most inexperienced one when ites to the cultivation world, so she naturally thought this was a natural thing to do. Her mind was heavily influenced by Lee Tao''s method and carefree way. Hence, she didn''t find it rming to be having sex while being a captive.

    Time slowly passed by, and Lee Tao had finally freed Zheng Wenling. He was the most rxed one as he snapped his finger and clothes were magically worn for him.

    His simple yet swift action made the other women understand that Lee Tao had done this kind of thing more than once.

    "Alright, you three can stop staring at me. Haven''t you had enough fill yet? I don''t mind doing it again to you three." Lee Tao taunted when he saw their gaze fixated on him.

    If this was in the past, they would have scorned and spoken harshly at him, but things were different now.

    "If you want to, then go ahead." Deng Lijuan calmly replied.

    "Hmph, I wouldn''t mind you dying from excessive sex." Zheng Wenling snorted coldly.

    "We don''t mind honoring your death and tell the world you die by snu-snu." Zhou Jingjing added on behalf of Zheng Wenling''s remark.

    "Death by snu-snu?" Lee Tao almost felt likeughing when the women actually dare to underestimate his sexual capability. He had gone easy on them, yet they became overly haughty.

    He ignored them for a brief moment as he activated his spiritual perception. And sure enough, he could determine that the distance that the snakesmen were bringing them to was getting closer, but not by much.

    In his prediction, there should be another 2-3 hours left before he would have to do some official business.

    Of course, he could have easily broken the sand cage that was trapping them and directly barged into their snakesmen n, but why should he waste his energy like that?

    Since the snakesmen were eagerly providing transportation service for him and actually escorted them safely, he would dly enjoy such a free service.

    After all, he might have been indulging himself in three women, but he still knew what was happening outside. Throughout their journey, more than 30 magical beasts hade forward and tried to attack the snakesmen, only to be repelled and killed in the meantime.

    ''Sigh, I never knew the First Heaven would have such generous people. Willing to fend for the weak without charging a penny.'' Lee Tao thought.

    He turned around and smiled wickedly at the three women that had originally taunted him.

    Suddenly, the three women felt a chill running down their spine when they saw his menacing gaze. For some reason, they all came to a single mindset that they should have kept their mouth shut.

    "Death by snu-snu, rightdies?" Lee Tao said in a not-so-friendly manner as he stood up and walked closer to them.

    "Well then, I''m a magnanimous person and would always like to test people''s theories to check if they are correct or not. So without further ado, I''ming in~"

 Chapter 181: Snakesmen Clan

    After torturing the three women for another few hours, Lee Tao felt like his body had freshened up. All that pent-up frustration had disappeared in a mere hour.

    And the cost? It was the exhaustion of the three women, and nothing else.

    "Master, you are really a monsterˇ­" Deng Lijuan muttered as she felt her legs hadpletely turned numb. The only thing she could see was the white liquid leaking out of her pussy from time to time.

    It was the same situation for Zheng Wenling and Zhou Jingjing as they could not move an inch.

    It was only now that they truly regretted teasing Lee Tao and underestimating his capability.

    Death by snu-snu?

    It was more like they were the one that was about to die than Lee Tao.

    Lee Tao held a wicked grin when he saw the three women practically surrender and admit defeat. "Heh, it was only a few hours and you''re all acting like some dead pig."

    If this was in the upper heaven where he embraced those powerful women, then they would havested more than a month. Hell, some were even more adept as they could go for years and still look like they had just started.

    Seeing how they were truly at their limit, Lee Tao didn''t bang them again and waited patiently. Of course, he would obviously harness their Yin Energy now. That was the whole point of him fucking all three of them anyway.

    Their pure Yin Energy was the best supplement for him and his cultivation method.

    While harnessing their Yin Energy, the women felt a strange emotion, but couldn''t pinpoint what exactly. Even though they were confused, none of them had the energy to actually ponder over it.

    They werepletely at ease to know that Lee Tao would no longer ravage them, especially their lower part that had swollen by now.

    Sometimeter, Lee Tao felt an increase in his strength after absorbing those Yin Energy into his dantain.

    ''Ahh, it''s about time that I''m close to breaking through to the Profound Spirit Realm.'' Lee Tao thought.

    Although the cultivation base doesn''t really matter to him, it was still considered an embarrassment for him to be stuck in the first realm for such a long time.

    He had left the Tianyun Kingdom for a while now, and if he were to return without an ounce of increase in strength, then he would definitely be questioned by Liu Ying and Tang Lingling.

    ''Heh, I left in a cool manner back then, so I obviously have to return in a mighty manner. Otherwise, that would be a p in the face for someone like me who is the one and only harness cultivator in the world.'' Lee Tao eximed inwardly.

    While he was lost in his thoughts, the movement around them had finally stopped.

    Despite being engulfed in a sand cage, they could always feel the movement of them advancing forward. Now that they had stopped, it was a clear indication to them that they had finally arrived at the Snakesmen n.

    At this time, Zhou Jingjing, Zheng Wenling, and Deng Lijuan had already finished tidying up their clothes despite the exhaustion on their faces. They won''t mind their naked body being exposed to Lee Tao since he had practically ced his mark everywhere on their body.

    However, that was not the same for those vile snakesmen. There was no way they would allow those disgusting half-human and half snakes to see their jade body.

    "Master, what are we going to do now?" Deng Lijuan hastily crawled toward Lee Tao and asked calmly. Her head leaned against his back whereas her hands were wrapped around his waist.

    "Isn''t it obvious?" Lee Tao said with a smirk.

    "If the snakesmen knows what is good for them, then they shall give me what I want and we go our separate ways. Otherwise, I don''t mind razing their n to the ground before getting what I want."

    His tone was filled with arrogance and if it were spoken by someone else, the three women would sneer at their ignorant ability.

    s, the person speaking it was Lee Tao, who could not be calcted by normal means at all. Trying to calcte his behavior and personality by normal means would result in you losing a lot of things.

    Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling were the best examples for everyone else to see. Not only did they lose their freedom, but they also lost their virginity and body to Lee Tao.

    A few minutester, the sand cage that had been engulfing them for the past few hours had slowly started to dissipate.

    Of course, the women didn''t find it a good thing. As for Lee Tao, he was eager to see what type of snakesmen and snakeswomen he would find.

    ording to his knowledge, there should be a queen that leads the snakespeople n to greater prosperity. Without a queen, the snakespeople would essentially be an unorthodox n and would easily be dealt with by other enemies.

    By the time the sand cage vanishedpletely, Lee Tao could see numerous small huts and multiple snakesmen holding some sort of spear weapons. Their eyes filled with a vicious gaze as they exuded arge amount of killing intent at them.

    Lee Tao was sure they would have already made their move if they weren''t wary about Da Mung''s capability.

    After all, he was still the domineering chimera beast. Anyone that dared to take him on lightly would suffer a loss except for Lee Tao.

    While Lee Tao pondered over what to do, the snakesmen suddenly bowed their heads and revealed an expression of reverence.

    Surprised, Lee Tao activated his spiritual perception and realized there was a noble aura emitting from afar.

    It was a beautiful and mature snakewoman that had a crown on the top of her head. She had long blonde hair and a slender waist that seemed to have no bones at all. It was so curvy when she moved around with her tail.

    What surprised him the most was the cultivation base she was exuding. It was the first time he had seen such a high cultivation base since reincarnating here.

    "Heaven Spirit Realm huh," Lee Tao muttered.

    "What? Heaven Spirit Realm?" Zhou Jingjing was the first to exim in shock when she heard his muttering.

    Zheng Wenling''s face turned ashen white when she heard her senior sister say Heaven Spirit Realm.

    They were both around the Origin Spirit Realm whereas the Heaven Spirit Realm was three realms higher than them. Not to mention, the emperor they formerly served was only at the True Lord Realm.

    How could they not turn pale when they realized the enemy they were currently facing was a Heaven Spirit Realm cultivator.

    As for Deng Lijuan though, she was ignorant about the cultivation base and didn''t have much of a reaction. She had full confidence in Lee Tao''s ability and nothing could flinch her.

    Lee Tao was also slightly surprised by the unrestricted trust Deng Lijuan had in him.

    It was honestly a good feeling to not have some stupid side character showing a shocked expression and saying how they were unable to go against the enemy.

    If someone were to actually say those types of cringe and discouraging lines to him, then Lee Tao would dly end their life first to relieve them.

    Meanwhile, almost all the snakespeople bowed their head and greeted aloud, "Greeting to your majesty!"

    It was clear in their tone that they had nothing but the utmost respect for the snakeswoman.

    At the same time, they were all stomping on their spear and creating a wide path for the snakeswoman to walk.

    While that was happening, one of the snakesmen red at Lee Tao and hispanion. "You damn captives, hurry up and kneel before her majesty."

    Lee Tao curled his lips upward as he directly unleashed a wave of his profound qi and smacked the snakesman''s face.

    His sudden action caused the rest of the snakesmen to be shocked before fury erupted in their eyes. Without hesitation, all of them raised their weapons and were about to strike at Lee Tao for his audacity.

    They were in the presence of their queen yet Lee Tao dared to attack unannounced and in front of her. In their mind, that was no less than a capital crime to them.

    "Enough, everyone back off," Before the snakesmen could attack, their queen suddenly said elegantly, prompting them to stop their movement.

    After she sessfully stopped their action, the queen wiggled her snake tail a bit and advanced forward before saying, "Pardon my n''s people for their attack. My name is Cai Hong and the queen of our snakespeople n."

    Lee Tao narrowed his eyes when he noticed the queen, Cai Hong was actually trying to strike a conversation with him, and in a polite tone at that.

    He couldn''t help but be suspicious of her demeanor. ''What could this Cai Hong be scheming?''

 Chapter 182: Queen Cai Hong

    Lee Tao was suspicious of the gentle and polite demeanor of Cai Hong.

    He would be a fool to believe she was actually trying to wee them like some honorable guests.

    After all, they were technically ambushed by the snakesmen and forcefully brought over to their n. In other words, they should be considered prisoners in the eyes of the snakespeople n.

    Lee Tao remained vignt as he calmly asked, "What does the queen of the snakespeople n wish to do to have us brought over here?"

    "The audacity!" One of the snakesmen guards shouted in anger when they sensed a hint of sneering from Lee Tao''s tone.

    Cai Hong slowly raised her hand to stop the guard from overreacting. After that she smiled slightly at Lee Tao, "Although I can''t understand why your cultivation base is showing the lowest realm, I would be an ignorant queen to believe that''s your true strength, right?"

    "Oh, do rify your meanings for me?"

    "Haha, you are really a humorous person. If I''m not wrong, your true strength should be around the True Lord Realm. Your cultivation base should be superficial and you are merely concealing your strength to deceive others."

    This time, Lee Tao was a bit surprised since it was the first time someone could actually determine his true strength.

    Although he was always in the Spiritual Elementary Realm, his true prowess could be extended to the True Lord Realm. Of course, that does not include his other powerful techniques and items that could assist him in battle.

    Cai Hong also understood this part, hence, she didn''t dare to openly start a fight against Lee Tao. A battle of such a level would definitely result in a lot of casualties. To make things worse, he was here in her camp, causing her to be distressed and shackled.

    The advantage they have for having more people now came to bite her back.

    "Hehe, so are we a guest here or a captive here, Queen Cai Hong?" Lee Tao said cheekily.

    What she had in mind, Lee Tao had already long predicted it. Hence, he was never afraid of being brought here since her people were what caused them to be helpless about him.

    Of course, he could also predict wrong and that the queen was in fact a merciless person and doesn''t care about her own people. And when that happens, Lee Tao doesn''t mind going all out for once to defeat her.

    So what if she had the cultivation base of a Heaven Spirit Realm? That realm in the higher world is simr to ants in their eyes.

    Even though it might be a bit difficult to fight her, Lee Tao was confident enough to win. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared to venture into the Sierra Desert.

    Sometimeter, Cai Hong breathed out a soft sigh as she smiled rigidly, "You are naturally our guests here. Shall we head over to my pce and discuss further?"

    When she finished saying that, the rest of the snakespeople had their eyes widened in surprise.

    Why was their queen treating the captives as guests?

    A bunch of questions brood over their minds, but none of them dared to utter a singleint aloud. She was their queen and her words were the final verdict.

    Anyone that dared to challenge her verdict would be seen as a traitor and shall be dealt with the highest level of punishment avable for them.

    Meanwhile, some of the elderly snakesmen that was an advisor to the queen held aplicated gaze.

    Others might not know, but as advisors, they understood their queen deeply. For her to behave in such a way was a clear indication to them that the people in front of them were not easy targets.

    ''Elders, make sure to have everyone slowly evacuate the camp in case things go amiss.'' Cai Hong sent a mental transmission to an elder while keeping her calm expression on the surface.

    Sure enough, the elder was shocked inwardly but made sure to show zero change in his expression. He pretended like he had heard nothing and proceeded to arrange for the guard to be polite toward their guests of honor.

    With that said, Lee Tao ordered Da Mung to follow the queen and the rest of the snakespeople to their so-called pce.

    While they were traveling, Deng Lijuan was uneasy at the situation as she felt it was too fake.

    "Master, why do I feel like they are still hostile to us despite their gentleness?" Deng Lijuan tugged on Lee Tao''s shoulder and whispered softly to him.

    Since she was working in a tavern for a long period of time, she had naturally picked up a few gifts to see through some people.

    Right now, she sensed that there was something wrong with the snakespeople attitude even though they are currently being friendly. It was a weird feeling and she felt like her body was being pricked by a needle. She was clearly ufortable with the situation.

    "Heh, that''s because they are indeed hostile to us, Deng Lijuan." Lee Tao replied and proceeded to exin their current situation. By the time he finished his exnation, Deng Lijuan was in disbelief.

    "Haaa, the queen must really want to strangle you to death then," Shemented. Being powerful, but unable to do anything to Lee Tao was definitely not a good feeling for someone like her.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling nced at each other with a bittered smile. Weren''t they in the same situation as the queen previously?

    Now that they are from an outsider''s perspective, they came to finally understand just how despicable Lee Tao can be.

    "What should we do then, Lee Tao? Are they going to poison us using food as an excuse?" Deng Lijuan asked. Her imagination was going wild as she coulde up with so many scenarios which the queen would use to deal with them.

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth. "Have you read too many novels or listened to many fake stories in the past? How can the queen be that dumb to try and poison us?"

    "B-But she hates us and wishes to kill us if she ever gets a chance to do so."

    "It''s exactly because of that reason why she won''t try to poison us, Deng Lijuan. At most, she would secretly dy us in a dining room and feed us luxurious meals while secretly transporting all her people away from the camp." Lee Tao smirked.

    The queen was still too green to try and y the scheming against him. Whatever she had in n, Lee Tao had a counter to it. It was a checkmate from the start when she allowed him to enter their camp.

    Right now, he was merely thinking about how to extract information from them. Plus, the queen was indeed a top-quality milf that he wouldn''t mind enjoying.

    "It would be nice if the snakesmen n were to face some catastrophe scenario. That way, I can swoop in to help and taste the forbidden fruit as well." Lee Tao''s lips curled upward.

    His words were naturally heard by the three women by his side and they couldn''t help but roll their eyes.

    As expected of a lecherous and notorious man. He was still calm and collected despite being provoked by the guard simply because he wanted to enter the queen''s body.

    "What a horrible man!" Zheng Wenling spat but didn''t dare to raise her voice high when she recalled being pounded by him.

    It was a shame for her though because Lee Tao had an extraordinary hearing and could hear her remark.

    "Zheng Wenling, are you that desperate to ''fight'' again?" Lee Tao turned around and asked her with a cold smile.

    Zheng Wenling''s body trembled slightly as she hurriedly shook her head and apologized.

    "F-Forgive me, Lee Tao. It was just a slip of my tongue. I don''t dare to say it again."

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    A slip of a tongue? When that happens, it is usually because it was from their true thoughts.

    Although he might have ravaged her thoroughly, her mind was still resistant to him and would repel him. It would take some time for her mind to be corrupted by his method.

    "Keke, just wait till you actually know my capability. At that time, it would be you begging to be under me," Lee Taoughed heartily. Every woman that he had encountered so far had always been charmed by him when they realized his prowess.

    Time slowly passed by, and Cai Hong finally stopped her movement as she turned around.

    "We have arrived at my pce, honorable guests. I will have someone send the meal to you very soon considering the journey you have been through." She said calmly.

    Lee Tao sneered inwardly at her arrangement that seemed to be treating them as real honorable guests.

    ''Ahh, Queen Cai Hongˇ­ how could you be so shrewd? You are making me tingling in excitement and increasing my desire to want you more~''

 Chapter 183: A Feast

    As Lee Tao and the other women found a seat at therge table, Cai Hong gracefully held a wine cup in her hand.

    She raised it up and smiled lightly at Lee Tao, "Today we have some honorable guests to our camp, so allow me to toast you first."

    With that said, she directly drank a mouthful of wine in the cup elegantly before cing the wine cup back on the table.

    Seeing her elegant and polite demeanor, Lee Tao might be fooled by her kindness if he was some greenhorn brat. It was a shame though because his real age could never be calcted.

    His body might be that of a young adult, but his mind was old enough to be everyone''s great great great great grandfather. Of course, even saying that was being generous since his true age was probably even older than the world he currently resides in.

    The atmosphere became awkward when Cai Hong was practically left hanging given how Lee Tao had no reaction.

    ''Is he trying to have a fallout now?'' Cai Hong suppressed the anger in her heart when she saw Lee Tao didn''t even bother following the basic etiquette.

    She had learned and studied the practitioners'' method and etiquette in the past. Hence she knew that even if they might be enemiester, they would still follow their basic etiquette and fake their politeness as much as possible.

    Just when she was about to sit back down, Lee Tao suddenly stood up and grabbed his wine cup.

    "The queen sure is a magnanimous and educated person. Despite being a snakeswoman, you understand our hypocrisy a lot and for that, I respect you for learning it. After all, the hypocrisy from my culture is truly cringed and disgusting to learn." Lee Tao said before downing the wine to his throat.

    Cai Hong twitched her lips when she heard his speech. Just how ridiculous could this person be?

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao didn''t stop there as he continued his speech. "Oh right, you introduced yourself before but didn''t bother asking for our names. So as a polite gesture and following the etiquette procedure, I shall introduce myself now. I''m Lee Tao and soon to be your lover."

    BAM!

    Right as he finished that, one of the elders from the snakesmen group was enraged by his bold word.

    "Hmph, a greenhorn brat like you wants to be the lover of her majesty? Have you been daydreaming muchtely?"

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders. Not a hint of fright could be seen in his eyes as he remained calm and collected.

    "Why would I be daydreaming about it when we are going to be lovers soon in reality?" He asked the elder back.

    At this point, no matter how much Cai Hong could endure, she really wished to smack Lee Tao''s head into a mushy paste.

    However, her people still haven''t finished evacuating, so she must endure it no matter how hard it was. Otherwise, there was no point in wasting some of the food here to feed Lee Tao and hispanion to stall for time.

    Lee Tao sneered inwardly when he could see Cai Hong was trembling slightly in anger but was trying her best to hide it. He found her action simply too cute and naive at the same time.

    ''Ah Queen Cai Hong, how could this little bit of teasing anger you so much?'' He eximed inwardly.

    The main point hasn''t even been brought up yet she was already on the verge of breaking her character.

    "Hmph, you may be our honorable guests, but there are still some things you ought not to utter." The elder that had spoken out originally continued his words and reprimanded Lee Tao''s action.

    Since Cai Hong didn''t stop his remark either, the elder knew just how enraged she was and was hoping that he could continue. As a loyal elder, he would naturally do whatever he can to please her and earn her favor.

    "I hope that Sir Lee Tao would apologize for his remark, and we would let bygones be bygones." The elder offered a suggestion to mend the situation. They needed to stall for the time anyway for the other people to evacuate in time, so he dared not to make things too difficult for Lee Tao.

    "I seeˇ­you are correct, elder. I was wrong in my wording." Lee Tao scratched his head and showed an apologetic look.

    However, Deng Lijuan, Zhou Jingjing, and Zheng Wenling were sure that he was definitely not apologetic. In fact, they feared that he might have some more outrageous words in his mind and that he was about to utter them.

    And they were truly correct in their mindset considering how they have embraced each other for the past few hours. Their understanding of Lee Tao naturally increased as well.

    Lee Tao cupped his fist toward Cai Hong and smiled helplessly, "I''m sorry Queen Cai Hong. I was ignorant in my wording and I shouldn''t have said we are going to be lovers soon. That''s because we should have already been lovers and that I should be pushing you to bed now instead of wasting time here."

    CRACK!

    The wine cup that Cai Hong originally held to suppress the anger in her emotion shattered into pieces. After hearing his remark that was more outrageous than the previous, she could no longer endure it.

    "Lee Tao, are you trying to have a fallout right away?" She red at him and asked menacingly. Her snake tail was emitting a powerful aura and was creating a suffocating environment in the feast.

    Deng Lijuan, Zhou Jingjing, and Zheng Wenling''s faces turned pale when they were unable to resist the tremendous pressure emitted by Cai Hong.

    After all, she was higher realm than all of them and she was clearly not holding her strength back.

    As for her own people, they were immune to it because Cai Hong purposely diverted the pressure away from them.

    However, she was more surprised by Lee Tao because he was still able to stand still and smiled cheekily at her, almost like there was no pressure at all.

    She narrowed her eyes and tried to exert more pressure upon him, only to be futile.

    Lee Tao patted his chest lightly and ced the wine cup down in an elegant manner, copying her style.

    "Queen Cai Hong, could you be so eager to enjoy my embrace that you had to ruin a perfectly good wine cup?" He asked, referring to her shattering the wine cup that was supposed to help suppress her anger.

    Before she could reply, Lee Tao waved his hand and the pressure that was suffocating the women was lifted.

    Dumbfounded, Cai Hong realized she had severely underestimated the capability of Lee Tao. Not even a True Lord Realm cultivator could resist her pressure easily nor help others out either.

    A bit of nervousness appeared on her face as she wondered what her next move should be.

    "Cough, Queen Cai Hong, you shouldn''t be so nervous in front of me. After all, you''re a woman and a milf at that. I''m an extremely biased person and would always treat women with gentleness." Lee Tao said.

    However, the gaze of Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling rapidly changed to a disgusted one when Lee Tao proimed himself as someone being gentle with women.

    Gentleness?

    More like a sadistic and torturous person is the correct term. s, they didn''t dare to utter those words aloud and could only remain silent as they watched Lee Tao walk closer to Cai Hong.

    "I supposed you must be trying to undergo an evolution, hence your scaling in the snake tail is a bit more colorful than usual." Lee Tao suddenly said, causing Cai Hong to widen her eyes in surprise.

    Her secret of trying to undergo an evolution and break through her predecessor''s shackles was naturally a top-secret.

    "Now are you interested in talking privately and stop with the hypocrisy?" Lee Tao smirked when he saw her expression had turnedplicated.

    "If I have such profound knowledge regarding your current condition, then you should know that I have some ability to annihte your n given my bold remarks, right?" He added.

    Cai Hong remained silent, clearly unwilling to admit it nor would she deny it.

    "Don''t worry, I will leave mypanions here and allow them to enjoy a feast. They have been traveling with me for a long time and should be starving by now." Lee Tao said and walked toward a room without waiting for Cai Hong''s response.

    By the time she regained herposure, she had realized Lee Tao left the area and gone to a different room.

    Aplicated gaze appeared on her face as she saw his three women were still sitting at the table.

    ''This person really left hispanions alone. He really thinks I don''t dare to do anything to them huh?'' She sneered inwardly.

    Despite that, she stillmanded the elder to not do any rash action.

    "Watch over the guests and don''t make a move at all." Once her order was given, she quickly followed the trail of Lee Tao.

 Chapter 184: Bone Age Test

    Cai Hong was a bit dumbfounded to realize Lee Tao had managed to find a room in her pce despite its vastness.

    It goes to show how wide his spiritual perception was, and the more Cai Hong thought about it, she came to a realization that her n to evacuate her people should have long been noticed by him.

    ''Why did he still y along and let me do it then? Was he really that confident in his ability?'' She wondered silently.

    Sometimeter, she entered the room that Lee Tao had gone into.

    When she entered, she saw him casuallyying on a chair with a carefree attitude, almost like he was at his own house.

    Cai Hong didn''t know how to react to this situation since it was her first time seeing a stranger be so carefree in her camp.

    After all, onemand from her and the entire snakesmen guards would flock inside to detain them and possibly kill them as well.

    Hence, most people are always frightened and would act timidly in front of her.

    She narrowed her eyes and wiggled her snake tail to the opposite side of Lee Tao. There was no way she would get close to such a dangerous man that doesn''t understand the meaning of death.

    "Speak, how did you know about me undergoing an evolution?" She swiftly asked, not bothering to beat around the bushes.

    The matter of her trying to go through an evolution was a private matter and she had never told anyone else before.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao smirked coldly as he sat up straight and stared at Cai Hong. His gaze seemed to be electrifying as it caused Cai Hong''s body to tense up for some reason.

    She was a dignified queen with a majestic aura, and it was always her re that intimidated people. When had it ever been her who would be intimidated by others?

    "Queen Cai Hong, I call you this because I have a bit of affection toward you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even bother wasting my time with you here and hoping to maintain a decent rtionship between us." Lee Tao said nonchntly.

    It was true that he originally nned to threaten the snakespeople n''s ruler into coughing up valuable information for him to navigate the inner zone of the Sierra Desert.

    However, he never expected the ruler would actually be a woman and that her quality as a woman was top-notch. Not only was she a beauty, but she also exuded a majestic aura that one could only obtain from birth.

    It would be a shame for such a woman to end up in the hands of other men other than him. Hence, he didn''t mind making an extra effort to earn her affection. Though that didn''t mean she could cross his bottom line.

    If she happens to not know what''s good for her and still goes against him, then Lee Tao could only shake his head in shame.

    Once she bes his enemy, then there is only one thing he would do, and that is to eliminate the person whether she''s a woman or not.

    The reason why Zhou Jingjing and Zheng Wenling were still kept alive is that they are somewhat useful as pawns. Plus, they had stopped thinking about going against him, and they were no longer a threat with their identity exposed.

    However, Cai Hong was someone in the Heaven Spirit Realm and such an enemy would definitely be an obstacle in his path. She would be too dangerous to be kept alive if she were to be an enemy.

    "Queen Cai Hong, the evolution you are undergoing must have been recorded in some ancient text, right?" Lee Tao crossed his legs and asked. What he wanted to do is to avoid the possibility of bing enemies.

    He had offended too many people already, and those were inevitable fate. Cai Hong was a different story because she doesn''t know who he is and what kind of identity he holds.

    After all, she was always residing in the inner zone and didn''t care about the outside world much. Therefore, Lee Tao had a choice to befriend her rather than make another enemy.

    Cai Hong remained silent for a moment since every word Lee Tao had uttered was correct. She had indeed found a hidden record of ancient text regarding the possibility of evolution.

    The n would soon copse if she were to still stagnate in the Heaven Spirit Realm, so it prompted her to take a risk and keep it a secret from everyone else.

    "How did you know about the evolution matter that I took? The records in the ancient text were extremely old, and you shouldn''t have such knowledge regarding it." Cai Hong enquired.

    She found it suspicious that Lee Tao, who looked so young to have such profound knowledge.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "If you don''t believe my facial appearance, then do you want to do a bone age test on me?" he suggested.

    A bone age test naturally referred to someone dripping some of their blood in special water that would determine a person''s actual age.

    This was the surefire method for everyone else that wanted to know a cultivator''s true age since it could not be falsified nor concealed by their cultivation.

    Lee Tao thought his suggestion was enough to deter Cai Hong''s suspicions of him, but never did he expect that Cai Hong would actually agree to it.

    "Alright then, let''s do a bone age test." Cai Hong said and retrieved a bowl of water from her spatial ring. "I just so happen to have that particr water for the bone age test, so please drop some of your blood in."

    Lee Tao twitched his mouth in disbelief.

    What kind of queen was she?

    Why would she have that particr special water for the bone age test in her spatial ring?

    Did she prepare it in advance and hoped to figure out his age from the get-go?

    Lee Tao was truly caught off-guard as he smiled bitterly. "No wonder why you took a while to enter the room after I left. Did you want to prepare this in advance?"

    Cai Hong had no guilty feelings so she answered truthfully, "Obviously, I ordered some maids of mine to prepare it in advance. There was no way you would believe that I would think someone so young like you could endure my demeanor and pressure, right?"

    "Heh, you have impressed me this time, Queen Cai Hong. However, this wouldn''t be fair to me if it''s only me taking this test, right?"

    "Hmph, it was your suggestion in the first ce. It''s not like I suggested this and forced you to take it. As a man, are you going to be a pussy and go back on your word? If so, then my impression of you had truly dropped to a sub-zero degree."

    Lee Tao faked a cough and pretended that he did not hear her. At first, he wanted to make a bet with her and get some advantages from her.

    However, her words had straight-up denied him and the loophole he could take.

    As expected of a queen, her words are truly venomous and dead on point.

    "Tsk, since you are that doubtful of my age, then I wouldn''t mind showing it to you." Lee Tao snorted coldly. He got up and walked over to the desk where she ced the bowl of special water on.

    Since she didn''t bother lending him a needle to poke a tiny hole in his finger, Lee Tao could only use some of his profound qi to make a tiny cut.

    As his finger was cut slightly, blood started dripping down onto the special water.

    Cai Hong''s gaze was fixated on the water as she wished to see his true age.

    ''This Lee Tao must definitely be some thousand years old ugly man that''s trying to fool other women.'' Cai Hong thought. In her mind, only such an age could be immune to her pressure and act leisurely in her presence.

    However, when the number 17 appeared in the bowl of water, her jaws dropped down. She was clearly in disbelief and dumbfounded by the number showcased.

    "H-H-How is this possible??!" Cai Hong stuttered as she rubbed her eyes multiple times to make sure she wasn''t seeing things wrongly.

    "You''re really only 17 years old??!'' She turned toward Lee Tao and asked him in disbelief. His age and mentality clearly do not match at all. Yet the bone age test result was really indicating the age of 17.

    There was no way her maid would betray her for Lee Tao who she had never met. Therefore, the doubt of the special water being swapped is negligible.

    Not to mention, she had been staring at Lee Tao in case he did something funny. Thus, the probability of Lee Tao using some method to fool her was also impossible.

    "Queen Cai Hong, are you finally satisfied now? I''m very young, so you should be proud to make love with someone capable like me, right?" Lee Tao smiled cheekily while his finger slowly regenerated from the cut.

 Chapter 185: Unlocking Meridians

    Cai Hong was utterly speechless as she stared at Lee Tao who was looking at her lecherously.

    Subconsciously, Cai Hong tried to raise her hand to attack him, thinking that he was trying to do something terrible to her.

    Lee Tao was naturally surprised by her sudden attack as he hurriedly shifted to the left side, narrowly avoiding her attack.

    "Um, Queen Cai Hong, are you trying to kill me after losing the bet?" Lee Tao patted his clothes and asked calmly. He wasn''t angry by her sudden action because he could tell it was merely a reflex from her.

    If she had truly revealed some killing intent and the attack was meant to kill him, then he would have a different reaction.

    However, a subconscious reflex was a different story so he wouldn''t be petty about that. After all, she was still a refined milf that exuded a mature aura that charmed the crap out of him.

    Of course, it didn''t mean he would only be thinking with his lower part considering how many jade beauties he had tasted in the past life.

    Meanwhile, Cai Hong finally snapped out of her daze and realized what she had done.

    "S-Sorry, I didn''t mean to attack you out of the blue." She apologized for her previous action. As a queen, sneak attacking was obviously not something she would do. It was dishonorable and demeaning of someone of her status.

    Lee Tao shook his head.

    "It''s fine, Queen Cai Hong. As long as you kiss me on the cheek, I will magically forget about the incident." He said and extended his cheek out for her to kiss.

    BAM!

    This time, Lee Tao was prepared to dodge her iing attack as he stood near the exit door.

    At the same time, Cai Hong was releasing a fierce aura as she retracted her profound qi.

    "Speak any more nonsense, and I don''t mind going all out against you." She warned him.

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders. "What''s the big deal anyway? If I really wanted to do something forcefully to you, then I have a million ways of getting it."

    Cai Hong made a cold hissing sound as she warned him, "I don''t care. Worstes to worst, I''ll just self-destruct along with you."

    Lee Tao instantly raised his hands and backed off, indicating that he will respect her. What''s the point in rushing things now when sooner orter, he will obtain not just her body, but her heart as well.

    "Alright, I''ll just begin with fixing your evolution so that you can trust me a bit more." He suddenly said, causing Cai Hong to narrow her eyes suspiciously. Just because his bone age was 17 doesn''t mean Cai Hong would trust him at all.

    "Why should I believe you? What if you actually tried to scheme against me with the pretext of fixing my evolution?" Cai Hong snorted coldly.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao smiled briefly at her doubts, almost like he had expected her to react in such a way.

    Without answering her directly, Lee Tao raised his right hand and revealed three fingers.

    "I swear to heaven that if I nned to deceive Cai Hong regarding her evolution and harmed her in the process, then may my cultivation be shatteredpletely. In addition, I shall be reborn into something worse than a pig forever." Lee Tao swore a vicious oath on himself to prove his innocence.

    PANG!

    The moment Lee Tao finished his swearing, a bolt of fierce lightning struck from the heaven itself, prompting the oath had been made. As always, an oath to heaven was not something one could casually swear.

    After all, the consequences of failing to fulfill it was enough to ruin an entire person''s life. It didn''t even matter if the person had a high cultivation base because they could never avoid heaven''s wrath once they broke the oath.

    Cai Hong at this point was clearly dumbfounded by the vicious oath swore by Lee Tao.

    She couldn''t help but ask him in confusion, "Why did you swear something so deadly? Even if you didn''t n to harm me, you have sworn that if I was to be harmed in any way, then you would still be struck by heaven''s wrath."

    Lee Tao shrugged his shoulders.

    "What can I say? I''m a sucker when ites to beautiful milf, especially someone like you who is at the top of the chart. To put the cherry on the topping, you''re a queen and a snakewoman. That slender snake tail of yoursˇ­ Do you have any idea how much I want to wrap myself around it and feel the beautiful scale?" Lee Tao said.

    Although his speech was as vulgar as it gets, Cai Hong could not help but feel her face burning hot when she heard him mention her snake tail.

    After all, most cultivators that she had met in the past were thoroughly frightened by her snake tail and would retreat the first chance they got.

    However, not only did Lee Tao speak so boldly in front of her, but he also demanded that he wanted to make love with her, a half-human and half-snake woman.

    What kind of sane person would actually seek such a thing? Of course, it could also be kinky things or fetishes, but she was a queen that exudes tremendous pressure around her naturally. Not a single human had managed to live after being in so close proximity to her.

    "Are you not afraid of me at all?" She asked him.

    "Why would I be afraid of you? If I was permitted to embrace you right now, then I''ll pounce on you without hesitation."

    "Hmph, save your ttery words to some innocent women instead. I won''t fall for your tricks. So tell me, how are you going to fix my evolution when there are no records of it?" Cai Hong directly changed the topic. She was more concerned about her failed evolution.

    Lee Tao understood that to get close to her, one must be patient and y the waiting game.

    "The solution to fix your evolution is very simple to be honest, Cai Hong. You''ll just need to unblock your two final meridians toplete the evolution."

 Chapter 186: Smooth Action

    "Unblock my final two meridians?" Cai Hong held a dazed look, clearly unable toprehend Lee Tao''s suggestion.

    She had been cultivating for the past hundred years, so how could she not know how many meridians are in her body? At first, she really believed he was messing around with her, but when she recalled the vicious oath he swore before.

    She realized he might just be a psychotic idiot that doesn''t really know what he was doing.

    "Sigh, forget it. Just leave before I change my decision to ughter you all." Cai Hong waved her hand and said in an exhausted tone.

    Given how Lee Tao had never really done actual damage to their camp, she decided to just let him go and not risk an all-out fight between them.

    Meanwhile, Lee Tao was dumbstruck as he expected her to jump up in joy and embrace him.

    ''What the actual fuck??!'' Lee Tao cursed inwardly. He was being serious and was about to help her unlock her true potential.

    Why did she suddenly take him for an idiot?

    "Q-Queen Cai Hong, do you think I was messing around with my own life?" Lee Tao asked in disbelief.

    "What I just said is nothing but the truth. We can also bet on this if you think I''m lying."

    "Why would I want to bet with you? Just talking about my final two meridians is enough to piss me off already. Leave now!"

    Lee Tao facepalmed when he could tell Cai Hong had really taken him for an idiot.

    Well, the term goes by saying, seeing is better than listening to it.

    Thus, Lee Tao directly pointed his finger near the chest area of Cai Hong and shot out a strand of profound qi.

    Cai Hong was rmed to see him trying to attack her. She tried to dodge but found herself restricted in ce. Without a choice, she had to witness the strand of profound qi invading her body.

    Her eyes red up as she gnashed her teeth angrily, "Damn it, I''ve indeed been careless enough to believe the despicable human being."

    She was exuding arge amount of murderous aura, wanting to slice and dice the crap out of Lee Tao. The killing intent was so fierce that Lee Tao was nearly shocked by her reaction.

    "Stop struggling, I''m just unlocking one of your meridians to show you I''m telling the truth." Lee Tao took a deep breath and decided to remind her of one thing.

    "Don''t forget about the vicious oath I have sworn. I wouldn''t dare to harm you at the risk of my life, would I?"

    Cai Hong remained silent, but her eyes were still full of anger. As a queen, she was attacked yet she couldn''t even dodge or move her body.

    She felt humiliated to be done in by a mere human who was also only at the tender age of 17.

    Suddenly, she felt a surge of heat erupting in her body when the strand of Lee Tao''s profound qi unlocked a meridian that she had never known existed in her body.

    Shocks and disbelief filled her eyes as she gritted her teeth to suppress the pain.

    Unlocking meridians are never an easy feat and would always pain the person to the point that they want tomit suicide. After all, unlocking meridians is essentially changing the body structure and defying heaven''s way.

    A few minutester, Cai Hong was sweating profusely as some of them even dripped onto the bed sheets.

    She took another minute to calm down as she nced at Lee Tao in disbelief. If she still believed he was some idiot at this moment, then she needed to get some doctor to treat her.

    "H-How is this possible?" She asked him stutteringly. "Why are there more meridians in my body despite me unlocking them all already?"

    "Those two meridians are known as the vintage borderline points. Only those with an abundant amount of experience could detect it and unlock them." Lee Tao answered truthfully.

    As an Immortal, those hidden meridians are naturally detectable by him with a single nce. Thus, it was extremely easy for him to help others unlock their true potential. Of course, that doesn''t mean he will easily do it because unlocking them requires a lot of things.

    One must have a durable body and a high enough cultivation base to endure the process.

    Just like how Cai Hong was sweating like some pig, she only managed to endure the unlocking because of her stable and steady foundation. If it were some other people, then they might have died from the gruesome pain alone.

    Meanwhile, Cai Hong struggled for a moment before she managed to stand up and held a profound gaze at Lee Tao, clearly unable toprehend his capability.

    "Are you really 17 years old?" She asked again.

    Lee Tao nodded his head.

    "Didn''t the bone age test alone verify this point already?"

    "Then I must apologize. I can never fall in love with such a young man. Young men are simply not my type. So even though you could help me unlock myst meridians, I can not fall in love with you no matter what."

    Lee Tao was baffled. Clearly, he did not expect her rejection to be because he was too young for her.

    Cai Hong didn''t bother with the expression he was making as she continued, "I''m around 300 years old already and have gone through multiple stages of life. Although I have never been in love, I don''t n on finding one either. My goal is simply the preservation and the prosperity of our snakesn as the queen."

    With that said, she was about to leave the room to tell the guards that everything was fine now. Given how Lee Tao had sworn not to harm her, she believed he had no nefarious intention ofing to their camp.

    However, Lee Tao suddenly grasped her wrist.

    Before she could tell him to let go of her, Lee Tao had already pulled her back closer to him and kissed her on the lips.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!